Scholia Graeca in Odysseam, Vol. II Scholia ad Libros γ–δ 8863721629, 9788863721621

Table of contents :
Frontespizio
Copyright
Sommario
Lectori
Auctores
Tituli librorum
Conspectus siglorum
Scholia gamma
Scholia delta

Citation preview

PLEIADI STUDI SULLA LETTERATURA ANTICA

Collana diretta da FRANCO MONTANARI

6.2

SCHOLIA GRAECA IN ODYSSEAM EDIDIT

FILIPPOMARIA PONTANI

II SCHOLIA AD LIBROS g - d

ROMA 2010

EDIZIONI DI STORIA E LETTERATURA

Prima edizione: luglio 2010

Tutti i diritti riservati ISBN

978-88-6372-162-1

EDIZIONI DI STORIA E LETTERATURA 00165 Roma - via delle Fornaci, 24 Tel. 06.39.67.03.07 - Fax 06.39.67.12.50 e-mail: [email protected] www.storiaeletteratura.it

SOMMARIO

Lectori Auctores Tituli librorum

Conspectus siglorum

ix xi xxi

xxvii

Scholia K

1

Scholia H

173

Scholia graeca in Odysseam, edidit Filippomaria Pontani, II. Scholia ad libros K - H, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 2010 ISBN (stampa) 978-88-6372-162-1 – www.storiaeletteratura.it

LECTORI

Parvum parva decent, candide lector, sicuti Telemachus docet cognominisque meus Philippus. Perpauca ergo huic libello praemonenda, cum fere nihil habeam, quod praefationi addam voluminis primi, praesertim quantum ad editionis apparatuumque rationem attinet1. In libris K-H defit ms. x (scil. excerpta scholiorum nunc deperditorum ab Angelo Politiano in schedis suis transcripta), minuuntur fere ex abrupto scholia codicum aliquot (praes. D, K, S), suppeditant tamen ex novo codex y (inde a K 162) et pretiosa scholia manus P1 (inde a H 276): de his rebus iterum ad prolegomena mea te delego, quae anno 2005 publici iuris facta sunt2. Ibi tamen papyrum unam non invenies (scil. h35 = POxy 71, 4820), utpote anno demum 2007 editam: fragmenta docti Y.TSQRLZQEXS continet ad primos versus libri K spectantia. Haud multa interdum de antiquorum grammatica subsidia in lucem prodierunt: notandum tamen novas editiones Stephani Byzantii et scholiorum in Platonem optime incohatas esse, et iterum commendanda TVSIZOHSWM scholiorum V in Odysseam a N. Ernst recens confecta (vide infra “schol. V in Od.”). Si vero scholiis

Magno tibi usui erunt censurae voluminis primi ab Eleanor Dickey («Bryn Mawr Classical Review» 2008.07.39) et a René Nünlist («Mnemosyne» 2009, sub prelo) factae. 2 Sguardi su Ulisse, Roma, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura 2005. 1

Scholia graeca in Odysseam, edidit Filippomaria Pontani, II. Scholia ad libros K - H, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 2010 ISBN (stampa) 978-88-6372-162-1 – www.storiaeletteratura.it

x

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

exegeticis delectaris, ecce nuper prodiit commentatio perutilis, quam tamen sero in manus sumpsi et propterea in apparatu testimoniorum laudare non potui3. Restat tandem, ut matri, amicis, Universitati Venetiarum in domo Foscari, Scholae Normali Superiori, Editionibus denique Historiae et Litteraturae gratias agam: magni momenti fuit iter Peloponnesiacum perficere, praesertim cum in vasto terrarum spatio (ut dicto Cordubensi abutar) tamquam ciconiae lacertas quaereremus. Tempus iam in heroem ipsum Calypsonemque et Phaeaces aciem intendere: lente festinantes, lector, laetabimur.

dabam Venetiis Kal. Iuliis MMIX

R. Nünlist, The Ancient Critic at Work: Terms and Concepts of Literary Criticism in Greek Scholia, Cambridge - London, Cambridge Univ. Press 2009. 3

Auctores

xi

AUCTORES Ael. Dion. = Aelii Dionysii atticistae fragmenta, ed. H. Erbse, Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika, Berlin 1950, 94-151. Alexion = R. Berndt, De Chaerete, Chaeride, Alexione grammaticis, Königsberg 1906. Ammon. = Ammonii qui dicitur liber De adfinium vocabulorum differentia, ed. K. Nickau, Lipsiae 1966. anon. de trop. poet. = anonymi TIVM TSMLXMO[R XSVZT[R, ed. L. Spengel, Rhetores Graeci, III, Lipsiae 1856, 207-214. antiattic. = Antiatticista, ed. I. Bekker, in An. Bekk. I, 75-116. Antim. = V. J. Matthews, Antimachus of Colophon, Leiden-New York-Köln 1996. Ap. = Apions +P[WWEM .3QLVMOEMZ, hrsg. S. Neitzel, in: Die Fragmente des Grammatikers Dionysios Thrax etc. (SGLG 3), Berlin-New York 1977. Ap. gl. Hom. = A. Ludwich, Über die homerischen Glossen Apions, «Philologus» 74, 1917, 205-247 et 75, 1918, 95-103 (nunc in Lexica Graeca Minora, 283-358). Ap. Dysc. = Apollonii Dyscoli Quae supersunt, rec. R. Schneider et G. Uhlig, Gramm. Graeci II 1-3, Leipzig 1878-1910: ibi invenies: Ap. Dysc. adv. (= TIVM INTMVVLQEZX[R, 1, 119-210) Ap. Dysc. coni. (= TIVM WYRHIZWQ[R, 1, 213-258; vide etiam Apollonius Dyscole, Traité des conjonctions, ed. C. Dalimier, Paris 2001) Ap. Dysc. pron. (= TIVM ENRX[RYQMZE, 1, 3-116). Ap. Dysc. synt. (= de constructione, 2, 1-497; vide etiam Apollonius Dyscole, De la construction, ed. J. Lallot, I-II, Paris 1997). Ap. Soph. = Apollonii Sophistae Lexicon Homericum, ed. I. Bekker, Berolini 1833 (litterae EH a K. Steinicke in diss. Gottingae 1957 editae sunt, sed nos Bekkerum semper secuti sumus). Arcad. = Arcadii 4IVM XSZR[R, ed. E. H. Barkerus, Lipsiae 1820. Aristarch., fr. .... Matthaios = cf. Matthaios, Unters. Aristarch., fr. .... Schironi = cf. Schironi, Frammenti. Ar(istoph). Byz. = Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta post A. Nauck ed. W. J. Slater, SGLG 6, Berlin-New York 1986 (vide etiam Nauck, Aristophanes). Ariston. Il. = Aristonici 4IVM WLQIMZ[R N-PMEZHS reliquiae emendatiores, ed L. Friedlaender, Gottingae 1853. Ariston. Od. = Aristonici 4IVM WLQIMZ[R N3HYWWIMZE reliquiae emendatiores, ed. O. Carnuth, Leipzig 1869.

xii

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

Ascl. Myrl., fr. … Pagani = Asclepiade di Mirlea, I frammenti degli scritti omerici, ed. L. Pagani, Roma 2007. Callistr. = H.-L. Barth, Die Fragmente aus den Schriften des Grammatikers Kallistratos zu Homers Ilias und Odyssee, diss. Bonn 1984. Chaeris = R. Berndt, De Charete, Chaeride, Alexione grammaticis eorumque reliquiis, Regiomonti 1902, 31-50. Choer. de acc. = W. J. W. Koster, De accentibus excerpta ex Choerobosco Aetherio Philopono aliis, «Mnemosyne» 59, 1931, 151-164. Choer. epim. Ps. = Choerobosci Epimerismi in Psalmos, ed. T. Gaisford, Oxford 1842. Choer. in Heph. = Choerobosci scholia, in Hephaestionis Enchiridion, ed. M. Consbruch, Lipsiae 1906, 175-254. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. = Choerobosci Scholia in Theodosi Alexandrini canones, ed. A. Hilgard, Grammatici Graeci IV, 1 (pp. 103-417) et 2 (pp. 1-371), Lipsiae 1889-1894. Choer. orth. = Choerobosci Orthographia, ed. J. A. Cramer, in An. Ox. II, 1835, 167-281. Choer. XV TSMLX = Choerobosci TIVM XVSZT[R TSMLXMO[R, ed. L. Spengel, Rhetores Graeci, III, Lipsiae 1856, 244-256. Cocondr. trop. = Cocondrii TIVM XVSZT[R, ed. L. Spengel, Rhetores Graeci, III, Lipsiae 1856, 230-243. Corn. theol. gr. comp. = Cornuti theologiae Graecae compendium, ed. C. Lang, Lipsiae 1881 (vide etiam A. Cornuto, Compendio di teologia greca, a c. di I. Ramelli, Milano 2003). Crates, fr. = Cratete di Mallo, I frammenti, a c. di M. Broggiato, La Spezia 2001. Cf. tamen etiam Mette, Sphairop. et Helck, Crat. Od. Cyr. = Cyrilli Lexicon, ex cod. Bremensi G.11 ed. U. Hagedorn (TVSIZOHSWM 2005) in situ Internet: http://www.ub.uni-koeln.de/ digital/fachinfos/altertum/volltexte/index_ger.html Dem. Ix. = T. Staesche, De Demetrio Ixione grammatico, diss. Halis Saxonum 1883. Did. = Didymi 4IVM XL N%VMWXEVGIMZSY HMSVU[ZWI[ fragmenta, ed. A. Ludwich, AHT, I, 175-631. Ps.-Did. dub. Plat. lect. = Didymi 4IVM X[R ENTSVSYQIZR[R TEVE 4PEZX[RM PIZ\I[R fragmenta, ed. E. Miller, nunc in Lexica Graeca Minora, 245-252. Dion. Thr. = Die Fragmente des Grammatikers Dionysios Thrax, hrsg. von K. Linke, SGLG 3, Berlin-New York 1977. Dion. Thr. ars = Dionysii Thracis Ars grammatica, ed. G. Uhlig, Grammatici Graeci I 1, Leipzig 1883.

Auctores

xiii

EGen EF = Etymologicum Magnum Genuinum. Symeonis Etymologicum una cum magna grammatica. Etymologicum Magnum Auctum synoptice ediderunt F. Lasserre - N. Livadaras, I, Roma 1976; II, Athina s. d. EGen P = K. Alpers, Bericht über Stand und Methode der Ausgabe des Etymologicum Genuinum, København 1969. EGud…Stef. = Etymologicum Gudianum quod vocatur, I-II, glossae ENEZPMSR  ^IMEMZ, ed. A. de Stefani, Lipsiae 1909-1920. EGud…Sturz = Etymologicum Graecae linguae Gudianum, ed. F. G. Sturz, Lipsiae 1818. EM = Etymologicum Magnum, ed. Th. Gaisford, Oxonii 1848. Epaphrod. = B. K. Braswell – M. Billerbeck, The grammarian Epaphroditus: testimonia and fragments, Bern 2008. EParv = Etymologicum Parvum quod vocatur, ed. R. Pintaudi, Mediolani 1973. epim. Hom. % = Epimerismi Homerici, ed. A. R. Dyck, I, SGLG 5/1, BerlinNew York 1983. epim. Hom. E[ = Epimerismi Homerici, ed. A. R. Dyck, II, SGLG 5/2, Berlin-New York 1995. Erot. voc. Hipp. = Erotiani vocum Hippocraticarum collectio, ed. E. Nachmanson, Göteborg 1918. Eust. in Dion. per. = Eustathii Commentarii in Dionysium Periegetam, in Geographi Graeci Minores, ed. C. Müllerus, II, Parisiis 1861 (rist. Hildesheim 1965), 201-407. Eust. in Il. = Eustathii archiepiscopi Thessalonicensis Commentarii ad Homeri Iliadem pertinentes, ed. M. van der Valk, I - IV, Leiden - New York - Köln 1971 - 1987. Eust. in Od. = Eustathii archiepiscopi Thessalonicensis Commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam ad fidem exempli Romani editi [curante G. Stallbaum], I-II, Lipsiae 1825-1826 (de prooemio vide tamen ed. meam: Il proemio al Commento all'Odissea di Eustazio di Tessalonica (con appunti sulla tradizione del testo), «Bollettino dei Classici» s. III, 21, 2000, 5-58). Gal. lex. Hipp. = Galeni Linguarum seu dictionum exoletarum Hippocratis explicatio, ed. C. G. Kühn (Claudii Galeni Opera Omnia, XIX), Lipsiae 1830, 62-157. Glossogr. = A. R. Dyck, The Glossographoi, «Harvard Studies in Classical Philology» 91, 1987, 119-160. Greg. Cor. = Gregorii Corinthii et aliorum grammaticorum libri de dialectis linguae Graecae, rec. G. H. Schaefer, Lipsiae 1811.

xiv

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

Heliod. = A. Dyck, The Fragments of Heliodorus Homericus, «Harvard Studies in Classical Philology» 95, 1993, 1-64. Hellan. = Hellanici fragmenta, ed. F. Montanari, I frammenti dei grammatici Agathokles, Hellanikos, Ptolemaios Epithetes, SGLG 7, BerlinNew York 1988, 43-73. Heph. = Hephaestionis Enchiridion cum commentariis veteribus, ed. M. Consbruch, Lipsiae 1906. Her. Phil. = Herennius Philo, De diversis verborum significationibus, ed. V. Palmieri, Napoli 1983. Heracl. qu. Hom. = F. Buffière, Héraclite. Allégories d'Homère, Paris 1962; cf. nunc etiam Eraclito, Questioni omeriche, a c. di F. Pontani, Pisa 2005. Ps.-Heracl. de incr. = Ps.-Heracliti de Incredibilibus, ed. N. Festa, in Palaephati 4IVM ENTMZWX[R. Heracliti qui fertur libellus TIVM ENTMZWX[R. Excerpta Vaticana, Lipsiae 1902. Heraclid. = L. Cohn, De Heraclide Milesio grammatico, Berlin 1884. Hermog. = Hermogenis Opera, ed. H. Rabe, Lipsiae 1913 (Stutgardiae 1969). hist. Odyss. = A. Ludwich, Zwei byzantinische Odysseus-Legenden, Königsberg 1898 («Verz. der auf der Königl. Alb. Univ. zu Königsberg...vom 15.10.1898 zu haltenden Vorlesungen»). Hom. Il. = Homeri Ilias, ed. M. L. West, Monachii et Lipsiae 19982000. Hom. Od. = Homeri Odyssea, ed. A. Ludwich, Lipsiae 1889-1891 (Stutgardiae et Lipsiae 1998). Vide etiam: Homeri Odyssea, ed. J. La Roche, I-II, Lipsiae 1857-1868. Odyssea, ed. J. van Leeuwen, I-II, Lugduni Batavorum 1917. Homeri Odyssea, rec. H. van Thiel, Hildesheim-Zürich-New York 1991. Hrd. = Herodiani technici Reliquiae, ed. A. Lentz, Grammatici Graeci III 1-2, Lipsiae 1867-1870: in hac editione inter alia invenies: Hrd. cath. pros. (4IVM OEUSPMOL TVSW[HMZE 1, 1-547), Hrd. HMGV. (4IVM HMGVSZR[R 2, 7-20), Hrd. Il. Pros. (4IVM N-PMEOL TVSW[HMZE, 2, 22-128) Hrd. OP SNR 4IVM OPMZWI[ SNRSQEZX[R    Hrd. QSR 4IVM QSRLZVSY PIZ\I[ 2, 908-952), Hrd. Od. pros. (4IVM N3HYWWIMEOL TVSW[HMZE, 2, 129-165) Hrd. orth. 4IVM SNVUSKVEJMZE   Hrd. TEU TIVM TEU[R    Hrd. pron. (4IVM ENRX[RYQM[R 2, 845-846),

Auctores

xv

Hrd. TVSW WYZRX PIZ\ 4IVM TVSW[HMZE XL OEXE WYZRXE\MR X[R PIZ\I[R    Hrd. V.LQ 4IVM V.LQEZX[R    Hrd. schem. Hom. = Aelii Herodiani Schematismi Homerici, ed. P. Egenolff, «Neue Jahrbücher für classische Philologie» 149, 1894, 337-345. Ps.-Hrd. de vers. = W. Studemund, Der pseudo-herodianische Tractat über die )-(, des Hexameters, «Jarhbücher für classische Philologie» 95, 1867, 618-619. Ps.-Hrd. fig. = Ps.-Herodian, De figuris, hrsg. von K. Hajdù, SGLG 8, Berlin-New York 1998. Ps.-Hrd. TEVIOF QIK V.LZQ. = J. La Roche, 4EVIOFSPEM XSY QIKEZPSY V.LZQEXS INO X[R .,V[HMERSY, Wien 1863. Ps.-Hrd. part. = Herodiani Partitiones, ed. J. F. Boissonade, London 1819. Ps.-Hrd. Philet. = A. Dain, Le "Philétaeros" attribué à Hérodien, Paris 1954. Ps.-Hrd. sol. et barb. = Ps. Herodiani De soloecismo et barbarismo, ed. A. Nauck pone lex. Vind. (q. v.). Hsch. ES = Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon, I-II, ed. K. Latte, København 1953-1966 Hsch. TW = Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon, III, rec. P. A. Hansen, BerlinNew York 2003 (SGLG 11/3). Hsch. X[ = Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon, IV, ed. P. A. Hansen – I. C. Cunningham, Berlin-New York 2009 (SGLG 11/4). Io. Alex. = Ioannis Philoponi Alexandrini 8SRMOE TEVEKKIZPQEXE, ed. G. Dindorf, Lipsiae 1825. Io. Char. = Ioannis Characis TIVM INKOPMRSQIZR[R, ed. I. Bekker, An. Bekk. III, 1149-1157 Io. Gal. alleg. Hes. theog. = H. Flach, Glossen und Scholien zur Hesiodeischen Theogonie, Leipzig 1876, 295-365. Io. Pedias. in Hes. scut. = Scholia Joannis Pediasimi in Hesiodi Scutum, ed. Gaisford, Poetae Minores Graeci, II, Lipsiae 1823, 609-654. Lesbon. = Lesbonax 4IVM WGLQEZX[R, ed. D. L. Blank, SGLG 7, BerlinNew York 1988, 129-216. lex. EM.Q. = Lexicon EM.Q[HIMR, ed. A. R. Dyck pone epim. Hom. E[ (q. v.) lex. Greg. Naz. = D. Ch. Kalamakis, 0I\MOE X[R INT[R +VLKSVMZSY XSY 5ISPSZKSY, Athina 1992.

xvi

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

lex. Hom. = Scholia minora in Homeri Iliadem, rec. V. de Marco, I, 0IZ\IM .3QLVMOEM codd. Urb. CLVII et Selestadiensis CVII, Roma 1946. lex. rhet. = 0IZ\IM V.LXSVMOEMZ, ed. I. Bekker, An. Bekk. I, 195-318. lex. spir. = Lexicon De spiritu, ed. L. C. Valckenaer pone editionem Ammonii (Lugd. Bat. 1739), 207-242. lex. synt. (Sturz) = Lexicon syntacticum, ed. Sturz pone Etym. Gudianum (1818), pp. 642-647. lex. synt. Laur. = Lessico sintattico Laurenziano, ed. L. Massa Positano, M. Arco Magrì, Napoli 1961. lex. Vind. = Lexicon Vindobonense, rec. A. Nauck, Petropoli 1867. Melet. nat. hom. = Meletii de natura hominis, ed. J. A. Cramer, in An. Ox. III, 1-57. Meth. = Methodius Moer. = Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris, ed. D. U. Hansen, in Ps.Herodian, De figuris, ed. K. Hajdù (SGLG 8-9), Berlin 1998. Mosch. in Hes. op. = Manuelis Moschopuli Commentarium in Hesiodi Opera et dies, ed. S. Grandolini, Roma 1991. Nican. Il. = Nicanoris 4IVM N-PMEOL WXMKQL reliquiae emendatiores, ed. L. Friedlaender, Königsberg 1850. Nican. Od. = Nicanoris 4IVM N3HYWWIMEOL WXMKQL reliquiae emendatiores, ed. O. Carnuth, Berlin 1875. Nicias = R. Berndt, Die Fragmente des Grammatikers Nicias, «Berliner Philologische Wochenschriften» 30, 1910, 508-512, 540-542. Or. = Orionis Thebani Etymologicum, ed. F. G. Sturz, Lipsiae 1820. Or. 611-617...Sturz = Orionis lexici excerpta, ed. F. G. Sturz in calce editionis Etym. Gudiani (1818) Parmenisc. = M. Breithaupt, De Parmenisco grammatico, diss. Lipsiae 1915. Paus. att. = Pausaniae atticistae fragmenta, ed. H. Erbse, Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika, Berlin 1950, 152-221. Pherec. = Pherecydae fragmenta, cum aliis mythographis ed. R. L. Fowler, Early Greek Mythography I, Oxford 2000 (vide etiam Ferecide di Atene, Testimonianze e frammenti, a c. di P. Dolcetti, Alessandria 2004). Philop. diff. voc. = Ioannis Philoponi De vocabulis quae diversum significatum exhibent secundum differentiam accentus, ed. L. Daly, Philadelphia 1983. Philox. = Die Fragmente des Grammatikers Philoxenos, hrsg. von Chr. Theodoridis, (SGLG 2), Berlin-New York 1976.

Auctores

xvii

Phot. EQ = Photii patriarchae Lexicon, ed. C. Theodoridis, I-II, Berlin 1982. Phot. R[ = Photii Lexicon, ed. R. Porson, I-II, Lipsiae 1823. Phryn. praep. soph. = Phrynichi Praeparatio sophistica, ed. I. de Borries, Lipsiae 1911. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. = Ps. Plutarchi De Homero, ed. J.-F. Kindstrand, Leipzig 1990. Poll. = Pollucis Onomasticon, ed. E. Bethe, I-III, Lipsiae 1900-1937. Polyb. de fig. = Polybii 4IVM WGLQEXMWQSY, ed. L. Spengel, Rhetores Graeci, III, Lipsiae 1856, 105-109 Porph. qu. Il. = Porphyrii Quaestionum Homericarum ad Iliadem pertinentium reliquiae, ed. H. Schrader, I-II, Lipsiae 1880-1882. Porph. qu. Od. = Porphyrii Quaestionum Homericarum ad Odysseam pertinentium reliquiae, coll. disp. ed. H. Schrader, Lipsiae 1890. Porph. qu. Vat. = Porphyrii Quaestionum Homericarum liber I, ed. A. R. Sodano, Napoli 1970. Ptol. Ascal. = M. Baege, De Ptolemaeo Ascalonita, diss. Halle 1882. Ptol. diff. verb. = Ptolemaei De differentia vocum, ed. V. Palmieri, «Annali della Facoltà di lettere di Napoli» 24, 1981-82, 191-225. Rhian. = L. Leurini, L'edizione omerica di Riano di Creta, Roma 2007. Vide tamen semper C. Mayhoff, De Rhiani Cretensis studiis Homericis, Lipsiae 1870. schol. Ael. Arist. = Scholia Graeca in Aelium Aristidem, ed. G. Dindorf, in editione orationum Aelii Aristidis, III, Lipsiae 1829. schol. Aesch. (Agam., Choeph., Eum., th.) = Scholia Graeca in Aeschylum quae exstant omnia, ed. O. L. Smith, I-II.2, Leipzig 1976-1982. schol. Aesch. Pers. = Aeschyli tragoediae superstites et deperditarum fragmenta, ed. G. Dindorf, III, Oxford 1851. Scholia in Aeschyli Persas, ed. O. Daehnhardt, Lipsiae 1894. schol. Aesch. Prom. = C. J. Herington, The older scholia on the Prometheus Bound, Leiden 1972. schol. Aeschin. = Scholia in Aeschinem, ed. M. R. Dilts, Stuttgart 1992. schol. Ap. Rhod. = Scholia in Apollonium Rhodium vetera, rec. C. Wendel, Berlin 1935. schol. Arat. = Scholia in Aratum vetera, ed. J. Martin, Stuttgart 1974. schol. (vet. et rec.) Ar. = editio Groningensis: Scholia vetera et rec. in Aristophanis Ach. (Wilson, 1975), av. (Holwerda, 1991), eccl. et thesm. (Regtuit 2007), eq. (Jones - Wilson, 1969), Lys. (Hangard 1978), nub. (vet.: Holwerda, 1977; rec.: Koster, 1974), pac. (Holwerda

xviii

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

1982), plut. (Chantry, 1994 et 1996), ran. (Chantry, 1999 et 2001), vesp. (Koster 1978). schol. Call. = scholia in Callimachi fragmenta et hymnos, ed. R. Pfeiffer in Callimachus, ed. R. P., I-II, Oxonii 1949-53. schol. Dion. per. = Scholia in Dionysium Periegetam, ed. G. Bernhardy I, Lipsiae 1828, 317-363. schol. Dion. Thr. = Scholia in Dionysii Thracis Artem grammaticam, ed. A. Hilgard (Grammatici Graeci III), Leipzig 1901. schol. Eur. = Scholia in Euripidem, coll. rec. ed. E. Schwartz, I-II, Berlin 1887-1891. schol. Hes. op. = Scholia vetera in Hesiodi opera et dies, ed. A. Pertusi, Milano s. d. [1956]. schol. Hes. th. = Scholia vetera in Hesiodi theogoniam, rec. L. di Gregorio, Milano 1975. schol., gl. et exeg. anon. in Hes. theog. = H. Flach, Glossen und Scholien zur Hesiodeischen Theogonie, Leipzig 1876, 183-204; 369-413. scholiorum in Homeri Iliadem haec habes genera: schol. A et bT (scil. scholia Ariston., Did., Hrd., Nican., ex.) = Scholia Graeca in Homeri Iliadem, ed. H. Erbse, I-VII, Berlin 1969-1988. schol. D = scholia D (vel "Didymi" quae vocantur), ed. H. van Thiel (TVSIZOHSWM 2000): http://www.ub.uni-koeln.de/digital/fachinfos/ altertum/volltexte/index_ger.html schol. Ge = J. Nicole, Les scholies genevoises de l'Iliade, I-II, Genève 1891. schol. min. = glossae et scholia in papyris reperta, quorum indicem pretiosum in diem conficit J. Lundon: schol. Hom. Od. E-F = Scholia Graeca in Homeri Odysseam, I. Scholia ad libros E-F, ed. F. Pontani, Roma 2007. schol. Hom. Od. I-[ = Scholia Graeca in Homeri Odysseam ex codicibus aucta et emendata ed. G. Dindorf, Oxford 1855 (Amsterdam 1962). schol. V Hom. Od. E-[ = N. Ernst, Die D-Scholien zur Odyssee, diss. Köln 2004: vide schol. Luc. = Scholia in Lucianum, ed. H. Rabe, Leipzig 1906. schol. Lycophr. = Scholia vetera et paraphrases in Lycophronis Alexandram, ed. P. A. M. Leone, Galatina (Lecce) 2002. schol. Nic. alex. = Scholia in Nicandri Alexipharmaca, ed. M. Geymonat, Milano 1974.

Auctores

xix

schol. Nic. ther. = Scholia in Nicandri Theriaca, ed. A. Crugnola, Milano 1971. schol. Opp. (cyn. et hal.) = Scholia in Oppiani Cynegetica et Halieutica, ed. U. C. Bussemaker in: Scholia in Theocritum, ed. F. Dübner, Paris 1849, 243-259 et 260-364. schol. Pind. = Scholia vetera in Pindari carmina, ed. A. B. Drachmann, I-III, Lipsiae 1903-1927. schol. rec. Pind. Ol. = Scholia recentia in Pindari epinicia, ed. E. Abel, I, Berlin 1891. schol. rec. Pind. Pyth. = D. Semitelos, 4MRHEZVSY WGSZPME 4EXQMEOEZ, Athina 1875. schol. Plat. = Scholia Graeca in Platonem, ed. D. Cufalo, I. Scholia ad dialogos tetralogiarum I-VII continens, Roma 2007. De ceteris dialogis vide Scholia Platonica ed. G. C. Greene, Haverfordiae 1938. schol. Soph. = Scholia in Sophoclis tragoedias vetera, ed. P. N. Papageorgius, Lipsiae 1888. schol. (et gl.) Soph. Ai. = G. Christodoulou, 8E ENVGEME WGSZPME IMN XSR %M?ERXE XSY 7SJSOPIZSY, Athina 1977. schol. Mosch. (et thom.) Soph. OT = Scholia byzantina in Sophoclis Oedipum Tyrannum, ed. O. Longo, Padova 1971. schol. Theocr. = Scholia in Theocritum vetera, ed. C. Wendel, Lipsiae 1914. schol. Thuc. = Scholia in Thucydidem, ed. C. Hude, Lipsiae 1927. Seleuc. = M. Mueller, De Seleuco Homerico, Göttingen 1891. Serv. in Verg. Aen. = Servii grammatici qui feruntur in Vergilii carmina Commentarii, rec. G. Thilo, I-II, Lipsiae 1881-1884. Ad ll. I-VI: Servianorum in Vergilii carmina commentariorum editio Harvardiana, vol. II, Lancastriae Penn. 1946; vol. III, Oxonii 1965. Steph. Byz. = Stephani Byzantii Ethnica, I, litt. %+, ed. M. Billerbeck (adi. J.-F. Gaertner), Berolini et Novi Eboraci 2006. Cetera vide in: Stephani Byzantii Ethnicorum quae supersunt, ed. A. Meineke, Berlin 1849. Suet. FPEWJ. = Suetonii TIVM FPEWJLQM[R, in J. Taillardat, Suétone, Paris 1967, 45-113. Suid. = Suidae Lexicon, ed. A. Adler, I-V, Leipzig 1928-1938. Sym. EF = Lexicon Symeonis EF, cf. EGen EF. synag. = Synagoge. 7YREK[KL PIZ\I[R GVLWMZQ[R, ed. I. C. Cunningham, Berlin-New York 2003 (SGLG 10). Theogn. can. = Theognosti Canones, ed. J. A. Cramer, in An. Ox. II, 1-165. Theogn. can. 1-84 = K. Alpers, Theognostos' Peri orthographias, Hamburg 1964.

xx

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

Thom. ecl. voc. Att. = Thomae Magistri Ecloga vocum Atticarum, ed. F. Ritschl, Halis Saxonum 1832. Tiber. fig. Dem. = Tiberii de figuris Demosthenicis, ed. G. Ballaira, Romae 1968. Tim. lex. Plat. = Timaei Sophistae Lexicon vocum Platonicarum, post D. Ruhnkenium ed. G. A. Koch, 1828 (rist. Hildesheim 1971). Tim. lex. Plat. ... Dübner = Timaei Glossarium Platonicum, pone I. Baiteri ed. Platonis Operum, 1839 (coll. 969-1010) ed. F. Dübner. Tryph. = Tryphonis grammatici Alexandrini Fragmenta, ed. A. de Velsen, Berlin 1853. Tryph. TEU. = Tryphonis Excerpta TIVM TEU[R, ed. R. Schneider, Duisburg 1895. Tryph. trop. = Ps.-Tryphonis 4IVM XVSZT[R, ed. M. L. West, «Classical Quarterly» 59, 1965, 236-248. Tryph. XVSZT = Tryphonis 4IVM XVSZT[R, ed. L. Spengel, in Rhetores Graeci III, Lipsiae 1856, 191-206. Tyrann. = Die Fragmente der Grammatiker Tyrannion und Diokles, hrsg. von W. Haas, in Die Fragmente des Grammatikers Dionysios Thrax (SGLG 3), Berlin 1977. Tz. alleg. Od. = H. Hunger, Johannes Tzetzes, Allegorien zur Odyssee, Buch 13-24, «Byzantinische Zeitschrift» 48, 1955, 4-48; Buch 1-12, ibid. 49, 1956, 249-319. Tz. exeg. Il. = N)\LZKLWM N-[EZRRSY KVEQQEXMOSY XSY 8^IZX^SY IMN XLR .3QLZVSY N-PMEZHE, ed. M. Papathamopoulos, Athinai 2007. Vide etiam: Ioannis Tzetzae Exegesis in Homeri Iliadem, ed. G. Hermann, Lipsiae 1812 (pone editionem Draconis Stratonicensis). Tz. in Ar. = editio Groningensis commentariorum Iohannis Tzetzae in Aristophanem (cf. supra schol. Ar.): in Ar. nub. (D. Holwerda, 1960); in Ar. plut. (L. Massa Positano, 1960); in Ar. ran. et av. (W. J. W. Koster, 1962). Tz. in Hes. op. = Ioannis Tzetzae Exegesis in Hesiodi Opera et Dies, (cum scholiis Procli et Moschopuli) ed. Th. Gaisford, Poetae Minores Graeci, II, Lipsiae 1823, 10-447. Tz. in Lycophr. = Scholia Ioannis Tzetzae in Lycophronis Alexandram, ed. E. Scheer (in vol. II editionis Lycophronis), Berlin 1908. Zenodor. = Zenodori 4IVM WYRLUIMZE INTMXSQLZ, ed. E. Miller, nunc in Lexica Graeca Minora, 253-258. Zon. = Ioannis Zonarae Lexicon I-II, ed. I. A. H. Tittmann, Lipsiae 1808.

Tituli librorum

xxi

TITULI LIBRORUM An. Ba. = Anecdota Graeca e codd. mss. Bibl. Reg. Parisin. descr. L. Bachmannus, I-II, Leipzig 1828. An. Bekk. = I. Bekkeri Anecdota Graeca, I-III, Berlin 1814-1821. An. Ox. = Anecdota Graeca e codd. manuscriptis bibliothecarum Oxoniensium, ed. J. A. Cramer, I-IV, Oxford 1835-1837. An. Par. = Anecdota Graeca e codicibus manuscriptis bibliothecae Regiae Parisiensis, ed. J. A. Cramer, I-IV, Oxford 1838-1841. Apthorp, Evidence = M. J. Apthorp, The Manuscript Evidence for Interpolation in Homer, Heidelberg 1980. Arch. Hom. = Archaeologia Homerica, hrsg. von F. Matz und H.-G. Buchholz, Göttingen 1967-. Bechtel, Lexilogus = F. Bechtel, Lexilogus zu Homer, Halle 1914 (repr. Hildesheim 1964). Bekker, Hom. Bl. = I. Bekker, Homerische Blätter, I-II, Bonn 1863-1872. Bérard, Introd. = V. Bérard, Introduction à l'Odyssée, Paris 1924-25. Bérard, Sur les scholies = V. Bérard, Sur les scholies et le texte de l'Odyssée, «Revue de Philologie» n. s. 44, 1920, 173-228. Berndt, Alexion = R. Berndt, De Charete, Chaeride, Alexione grammaticis, Königsberg 1906. Blass, Interpolationen = F. Blass, Die Interpolationen in der Odyssee, Halle 1904. Bolling, Interpolation = G. M. Bolling, The External Evidence for Interpolation in Homer, Oxford 1925. Broggiato, Cratete = vide Crates. Buffière, Mythes = F. Buffière, Les mythes d'Homère et la pensée grecque, Paris 1956. Bühler, Beiträge = W. Bühler, Beiträge zur Erklärung der Schrift vom Erhabenen, Göttingen 1964. Buttmann = Scholia antiqua in Homeri Odysseam, ed. Ph. Buttmann, Berolini 1821. Callanan, Ar. Byz. = Chr. K. Callanan, Die Sprachbeschreibung bei Aristophanes von Byzanz, Göttingen 1987. Cameron, Greek Mythography = A. Cameron, Greek Mythography in the Roman World, Oxford 2004. Carnuth, Ariston. Od. = vide Ariston. Od. Carnuth, Nican. Od. = vide Nican. Od. Cauer, Grundfragen = P. Cauer, Grundfragen der Homerkritik, Leipzig 19233.

xxii

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

Cesaretti, Allegoristi = P. Cesaretti, Allegoristi di Omero a Bisanzio, Milano 1991. Clausing, Kritik = A. Clausing, Kritik und Exegese der homerischen Gleichnisse im Altertum, diss. Freiburg 1913. Cobet, Ad scholia I - II = C. G. Cobet, Ad scholia in Odysseam, «Mnemosyne» n. s. 3, 1875, 104-119; 7, 1879, 424-445. Cobet, Misc. crit. = C. G. Cobet, Miscellanea critica, Lugduni Batavorum 1876. Dimpfl, Beiträge = Chr. Dimpfl, Beiträge zu Aristarchs homerischer Wortforschung, Progr. Eichstätt 1911. Dindorf = Scholia Graeca in Homeri Odysseam ex codicibus aucta et emendata ed. G. Dindorf, Oxford 1855 (Amsterdam 1962). Duentzer, Zenod. = H. Duentzer, De Zenodoti studiis Homericis, Gottingae 1848. Dyck, Glossogr. = vide Glossogr. Dyck, Heliodorus = vide Heliod. Erbse, Beitr. = H. Erbse, Beiträge zur Überlieferung der Iliasscholien, München 1960. Ernst = vide schol. V in Hom. Od. FGrHist = F. Jacoby (et alii), Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker, Berlin-Leiden 1923-. Friedl., Ariston. Il. = vide Ariston. Il. Friedl., Nican. Il. = vide Nican. Il. Grammatici Graeci = Grammatici Graeci I-IV, ed. A. Hilgard, A. Lentz, R. Schneider, G. Uhlig, Lipsiae 1867-1910 Griesinger, Anschauungen = R. Griesinger, Die ästhetischen Anschauungen der alten Homererklärer, dargestellt nach den Homerscholien, Tübingen 1907. Haslam, The Homer Lexicon = M. W. Haslam, The Homer Lexicon of Apollonius Sophista. I. Composition and Constituents, «Classical Philology» 89, 1994, 1-45; 107-119. Helck, Crat. Od. = J. Helck, De Cratetis Mallotae studiis criticis quae ad Odysseam spectant, Dresden 1914. Hillgruber, Die pseudoplutarchische = M. Hillgruber, Die pseudoplutarchische Schrift De Homero, Stuttgart 1994-1999. Hoffmann, Studien = P. Hoffmann, Aristarchs Studien "de cultu et victu heroum", München 1905. Hunger, Allegorische = H. Hunger, Allegorische Mythendeutung in der Antike und bei Johannes Tzetzes, «Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinischen Gesellschaft» 3, 1954, 35-54.

Tituli librorum

xxiii

Kirchhoff, Hom. Od. = A. Kirchhoff, Die Homerische Odyssee und ihre Entstehung, Berlin 1859. Kontos = K. S. Kontos, 7YZQQMOXE OVMXMOEZ, «Bulletin de correspondance hellénique» 1, 1877, 57-79; 4, 1880, 524-535. La Roche, HTA = J. La Roche, Die homerische Textkritik im Alterthum, Leipzig 1866. Laum, Al. Akz. = B. Laum, Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem, Paderborn 1928. Lehnert, De scholiis = G. Lehnert, De scholiis ad Homerum rhetoricis, diss. Leipzig 1896. Lehrs, Ar. = K. Lehrs, De Aristarchi studiis Homericis, Lipsiae 18823. Lehrs, Qu. ep. = K. Lehrs, Quaestiones epicae, Regiomonti 1837. Leumann, Homerische Wörter = M. Leumann, Homerische Wörter, Basel 1950. Lexica Graeca Minora = Lexica Graeca Minora, Hildesheim 1965. LfGrE = Lexikon des frühgriechischen Epos, begr. von B. Snell, Göttingen 1955-. Lindberg, Hermog. = G. Lindberg, Studies in Hermogenes and Eustathius, Lund 1977. Lobeck, Paralip. = C. Lobeck, Paralipomena grammaticae Graecae, I-II, Lipsiae 1837. Ludwich, AHT = A. Ludwich, Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik, I-II, Lipsiae 1884-1885. Ludwich, suppl. = A. Ludwich, Didymi de Aristarchea Odysseae recensione reliquiarum supplementum, Regimonti 1887 («Index lectionum Acad. Alb. Regim.», 1887.III). Lührs, Athetesen = D. Lührs, Untersuchungen zu den Athetesen Aristarchs in der Ilias und zu ihrer Behandlung im Corpus der exegetischen Scholien, Hildesheim 1992. Matthaios, Unters. = S. Matthaios, Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs: Texte und Interpretation zur Wortartenlehre, Göttingen 1999. Mayhoff, Rhian. = vide Rhian. McNamee, Annotated = K. McNamee, Annotated Papyri of Homer, in M. Capasso (ed.), Papiri letterari greci e latini, Galatina 1992, 1551. McNamee, Annotations = K. McNamee, Annotations in Greek and Latin Texts from Egypt, Chippenham – Wiltshire 2007. Meijering, Literary = R. Meijering, Literary and Rhetorical Theories in Greek Scholia, Groningen 1987.

xxiv

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

Meinel, /EXE XS WM[T = R. Meinel, /EXE XS WM[T[ZQIRSR. Ein Grundsatz der Homererklärung Aristarchs, Progr. Ansbach 1915. Mette, Sphairop. = H.-J. Mette, Sphairopoiia. Untersuchungen zur Kosmologie des Krates von Pergamon, München 1936. Montanari, Omero tremila = F. Montanari (- P. Ascheri), ed., Omero tremila anni dopo, Roma 2002. Montanari, SFOA = F. Montanari, Studi di filologia omerica antica, I, Pisa 1979; II, Pisa 1995. Mueller, Seleucus = vide Seleuc. Mühmelt, Grammatik = M. Mühmelt, Griechische Grammatik in der Vergilerklärung, München 1965. Nauck, Aristophanes = Aristophanis Byzantii grammatici Alexandrini Fragmenta coll. et disp. A. Nauck, Halle 1848. Nickau, Zenodotos = K. Nickau, Untersuchungen zur textkritischen Methode des Zenodotos von Ephesos, Berlin-New York 1977 Pagani, Frammenti = vide Asclep. Myrl. Page, Hom. Od. = D. L. Page, The Homeric Odyssey, Oxford 1955. Pappag. = P. N. Pappageorgiou, (MSVU[ZWIM IMN XE .3QLZVSY WGSZPME, «N%ULZREMSR» 10, 1881, 28-44; 158-166. Polak, Cur. sec. = H.-J. Polak, Ad Odysseam eiusque scholiastas curae secundae, Lugduni Batavorum 1881. Polak, Od. = H.-J. Polak, Observationes ad scholia in Homeri Odysseam, Lugduni Batavorum 1869. Pontani, Sguardi = F. Pontani, Sguardi su Ulisse, Roma 2005. Rauscher, De scholiis = G. Rauscher, De scholiis Homericis ad rem metricam pertinentibus, diss. Argentorati 1886 (= Diss. Philol. Argentor. selectae XI, Argent. 1894, 53-112). RE = Paulys Realencyclopaedie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft. Neue Bearbeitung begonnen von G. Wissowa, fortgeführt von W. Kroll und K. Mittelhaus, Stuttgart 1893-1972. Reitz., Gesch. = R. Reitzenstein, Geschichte der griechischen Etymologika, Leipzig 1897. Rengakos, Apollonios = A. Rengakos, Apollonios Rhodios und die antike Homerexegese, München 1994. Rengakos, Homertext = A. Rengakos, Der Homertext und die hellenistischen Dichter, Stuttgart 1993. Rengakos, Kallimachos = A. Rengakos, Homerische Wörter bei Kallimachos, «Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik» 94, 1992, 21-47 Robert, Heldensage = C. Robert, Die Griechische Heldensage, I-II, Berlin 1921.

Tituli librorum

xxv

Roemer, Arist. = A. Roemer, Die Homerexegese Aristarchs in ihren Grundzügen dargestellt, Paderborn 1924. Roemer, Aristarchea = A. Roemer, Aristarchea I-II, «Philologus» 70, 1911, 161-214; 321-354. Roemer, Athetesen = A. Roemer, Aristarchs Athetesen in der Homerkritik, Leipzig-Berlin 1912. Roemer, Einige Interpolationen = A. Roemer, Einige Interpolationen der Odyssee und Aristarch, «Rheinisches Museum» 61, 1906, 313-343. Roemer, Zu Aristarch = A. Roemer, Zu Aristarch und den Aristonicusscholien der Odyssee, «Blätter für das Bayerische Gymnasial-schulwesen» 21, 1885, 273-293 (quae hic 1-31 numerantur); 369-399. Roscher = W. H. Roscher, Ausführliches Lexikon der Griechischen und Römischen Mythologie, Leipzig 1883-1937. Scheindler, Textkritische = A. Scheindler, Textkritische Erläuterungen zur Ausgabe der homerischen Gedichte, Wien 1925. Schironi, Frammenti = F. Schironi, I frammenti di Aristarco di Samotracia negli etimologici bizantini, Göttingen 2004. Schmidt, Erkl. = M. Schmidt, Die Erklärungen zum Weltbild Homers und zur Kultur der Heroenzeit in den bT-Scholien zur Ilias, München 1976. Schrader, Die hexametrischen = H. Schrader, Die hexametrischen überschriften zu den 48 Homerischen rhapsodien, «Neue Jahrbücher für classische Philologie» 137, 1888, 590-602. Schrader, Porph. Il. = vide Porph. Il. Schrader, Porph. Od. = vide Porph. Od. Schulze, KS = W. Schulze, Kleine Schriften, Göttingen 19662. Schulze, Qu. ep. = G. Schulze, Quaestiones epicae, Gueterslohae 1892. Schwartz, De scholiis = E. Schwartz, De scholiis Homericis ad historiam fabularem pertinentibus, «Neue Jahrbücher für Phil. und Pädag.» suppl. 12, 1881, 405-463. Severyns, Cycle épique = A. Severyns, Le cycle épique dans l'école d'Aristarque, Paris 1928. SGLG = Sammlung der griechischen und lateinischen Grammatiker, BerlinNew York 1976Slater, Aristophanes = vide Ar. Byz. Stockinger, Vorzeichen = H. Stockinger, Die Vorzeichen im Homerischen Epos, St. Ottilien 1959. SVF = Stoicorum veterum fragmenta, coll. I. ab Arnim, Lipsiae 1905-1924. Valk, Res. = M. van der Valk, Researches on the Text and Scholia of the Iliad, I-II, Leiden 1963-64.

xxvi

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

Valk, TCO = M. van der Valk, Textual Criticism of the Odyssey, Leiden 1949. van Rossum, Digest = M. van Rossum-Steenbeek, Greek Readers' Digest? Studies on a Selection of Subliterary Papyri, Leiden-New York-Köln 1998. Wackernagel, KS = J. Wackernagel, Kleine Schriften, Göttingen s. d. (1952). S. West = S. West, Books I-IV, in A. Heubeck - S. West - J. B. Hainsworth, A Commentary on Homer's Odyssey, I, Oxford 1988, 51-245. West, Ptol. Pap. = S. West, The Ptolemaic Papyri of Homer, Köln-Opladen 1967. West, Studies = M. L. West, Studies in the Text and Transmission of the Iliad, München-Leipzig 2001. Wil., KS = U. von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Kleine Schriften, I-V, Berlin 1935-1962.

CONSPECTUS SIGLORUM

B = Ambr. B 99 sup. (saec. XIII ex., olim Manuelis Xanthopuli); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (B) C = Caesen. D.XXVII.2 (anno 1311 exaratus, olim Nicephori Moschopuli et Matthaei Ephesini); glossas et scholia continet manu ipsius scribae (C) D = Par. Gr. 2403 (saec. XIII/XIV); scholia continet manu ipsius scribae (D) et adnotationes rariores manus aliquanto posterioris (D2, saec. XIV med.) E = Ambr. E 89 sup. (saec. XIV in.); scholia et glossas continet duorum scribarum (E); manus E2 (saec. XV in.) folia aliquot deperdita (scil. cum textu scholiisque) in ms. redintegravit; in his scholiis perpauca addidit serior manus E3 F = Laur. conv. soppr. 52 (saec. XI, olim Georgii cuiusdam - saec. XIII -, Manuelis Sguropuli, Antonii Corbinelli, Demetrii Chalcondylae); glossas et scholia continet manus saec. XIV in. (ad E 1-8) et perpaucas glossas manus saec. XV (F2) G = Laur. 32, 24 (saec. X ex.); glossas et scholia continet manu ipsius scribae et manus haud multo posterioris (G - G1) H = Harl. 5674 (saec. XII/XIII, in Italia Australi exaratus; olim Maximi Chrysobergae, Manuelis Chrysolorae, Antonii Seripandi); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (H1) et Nicolai Callipolitae (saec. XIII med.; H), necnon hypothesin libri E manu Orientali saec. XIV in. (H3) et perpaucas scriptiunculas manu saec. XV (H2) I = Mosq. (GIM) Synod. 472 (saec. XIV in.); glossas et scholia continet manu ipsius scribae et docti cuiusdam paulo posterioris (ambo Scholia graeca in Odysseam, edidit Filippomaria Pontani, II. Scholia ad libros K - H, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 2010 ISBN (stampa) 978-88-6372-162-1 – www.storiaeletteratura.it

xxviii

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

I designantur); prob. ex I pendent glossae et scholia ms. Marc. Gr. 611 (XV saec. ab Andronico Callisto exaratus) J = Vat. Gr. 1320 (saec. XIV/XV, olim Ioannis Argyropuli); scholia continet manu ipsius scribae vel eius aequalis (J) K = Cracov. Jag. 543 (anno 1469 Romae a Demetrio Trivoli Spartano exaratus); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae, e scholiis ms. H descripta M (Ma, M1, Mb, Mc, M2, Mx) = Marc. Gr. 613 (saec. XIII, olim Ioannis Critopuli, Francisci et Hermolai Barbari); scholia et glossas continet manu scribarum (M1 et M2) et manu eorum aequali Ma; alia scholia addiderunt manus Orientalis saec. XIV in. (Mb) et manus recentiores (Mc, Mx) N = Marc. Gr. IX, 4 (saec. XIII/XIV, olim cardinalis Bessarionis); in parte priore (E - ^ 190) glossas et scholia continet manu ipsius scribae (N) O = Vat. Gr. 1321 (saec. XVI in. - post 1518 et ante 1528 - ab Arsenio Apostoli exaratus); scholia sine textu Homerico continet: permulta excerpta Eustathiana (ex adnotationibus Marci Musuri in Inc. Vat. I, 50 deprompta) cum scholiis aliquot miscuit Arsenius; e ms. O rursus pendent mss. Taur. B.I.19 (saec. XVI) et Par. Gr. 2679 (editio 1488 Homeri operum cum adn. ipsius Arsenii et scribae cuiusdam anonymi) P = Heidelb. Pal. Gr. 45 (anno 1201-1202 in terra Hydruntina a Palagano aliisque scribis exaratus, olim Nicolai-Nectarii); scholia et glossas continet manu scribarum (P), necnon scholia potiora manu scribae paulo posterioris (P1: H 256 - L), et paucas adnotationes manus saec. XV/XVI (P2) Q = Ambr. Q 88 sup. (saec. XV med.); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae, e scholiis ms. Z descripta R = Laur. 57, 32 (saec. XV med., olim. fort. Theodori Gazae); scholia continet sine textu Homerico, e scholiis ms. Z descripta S = Par. Gr. 2894 (saec. XIII/XIV); scholia et glossas continet manus saec. XIV in. (S), e scholiis ms. M descripta T = Hamb. 56 in scrin. (saec. XIII/XIV); scholia manu ipsius scribae (T) et eius aequalis (T2) continet, multis mendis foedata et textui Homerico sine ullo ordine apposita V = corpus scholiorum "V" quae dicuntur, sive eius codex praestantissimus Vo = Bodl. Auct. V. 1. 51 (saec. X ex., fort. a Gregorio cubuclesio exaratus; olim Nicolai de Nicolis; olim Florentiae adservatus, San Marco

Conspectus siglorum

xxix

231); praeter scholia scribae principalis (a manu Vo3 saec. XV hic illic correcta) etiam scholia continet additicia manu saec. XII/XIII (Vo1) et manu saec. XII (Vo2) Interdum laudantur et alii codices huius corporis, qui omnes e o V recta vel non recta via pendent: Va = editio Aldina scholiorum "Didymi" (Venetiae 1528 per Ioannem Franciscum Asulanum in lucem prodita) Val = Eton Coll., inc. sine num. (ed. 1488 Homeri operum); delectum e scholiis V in mg. manu Aloysii Alamanni exhibet Vc = Cantabr. Corp. Chr. 81 (saec. XV med. a Demetrio Xanthopulo exaratus; olim Theodori Gazae et Matthaei Parker); delectum e scholiis V (excerptis Eustathianis commixtum) in mg. textus Odysseae manu Demetrii Chalcondylae exhibet Vd = Par. Gr. 2691 (anno 1512 a Sebastiano Ducci exaratus) Vg = Cantabr. Gonv.-Cai. 76/43 (saec. XV/XVI) Vm = Mon. Gr. 233 (saec. XV med. fort. Florentiae exaratus) Vr = Par. Gr. 2692 (saec. XVI in. a Michaele Rosseto exaratus; olim Iani Lascaris et Nicolai Ridolfi); permultas correctiones exhibet manu Iani Lascaris (Vr2) Vs = Yale Univ., Bein. 278 (anno 1453 Florentiae a Ioanne Scutariota exaratus) Vu = Laur. 57, 10 (saec. XV/2) Duo mss. huius corporis lectiones alicuius pretii necnon scholia ab ipso corpore aliena ferunt: Vb = Marc. Gr. 610 (saec. XV ex.) Vp = Par. Gr. 2769 (saec. XV ex.) Scholia aliquot classis V in mg. Odysseae (pleraque Latine versa) adscripta et cum aliis scholiis commixta invenies in codice Vl = Marc. Gr. IX, 29 (annis 1360-1365 a Leontio Pilato exaratus; olim Francisci Petrarcae) Vat9 = Vat. Gr. 9 (saec. XIII/2 a Michaele Kritakes exaratus); perpaucas glossas sine textu Homerico continet Vat906 = Vat. Gr. 906 (anno 1421 a Georgio Chrysococca exaratus); perpauca scholia manu ipsius scribae continet, fort. e ms. Z deprompta W = Brux. 11290 (saec. XV/2 a Michaele Lygizo exaratus); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (W), quae in libris EU prob. e scholiis ms. Z pendent Y = Vind. phil. Gr. 56 (anno 1300 in Italia Australi exaratus; olim Simonis Atumani, Manuelis Chrysolorae, Ioannis Sambuci); scholia

xxx

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (Y), perpauca autem manus anonymae saec. XV (Y3); alia scholia manus Chrysolorae (Y2) saec. XV in. in margines huius codicis e ms. H transcripsit Z = Vat. Pal. Gr. 7 (anno 1335-36 a Georgio Chrysococca exaratus); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (Z), pleraque e scholiis ms. H descripta (sed hypotheses et scholia aliquot e ms. M simillimo pendent) c = Harl. 6325 (saec. XV a Ioanne Rhoso exaratus); glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (c) e = Athen. Gr. 1062 (saec. XVI in. prob. a Pachomio Rusano exaratus); glossas et scholia aliquot ad libros E et H manu ipsius scribae (e) continet f = Laur. 32, 12 (saec. XV/2 Florentiae ab Antonio Damila exaratus); perpaucas glossas manu ipsius scribae (f) continet h = Vat. Gr. 1302 (saec. XIII-XV); perpauca scholia continet manu scribae textus Homerici (saec. XIV; h) exarata h4 = POxy 44, 3160 + PStrasb 1401 (saec. III in.); argumenta et glossas in libros F et K praebet h6 = PAnt 2, 69 (saec. II/III); argumenta in libros F et K praebet h7 = PSI 10, 1173 (saec. III in.); praebet mythographi Homerici scholia in P   \ , necnon scholium unum quod principium libri K (v. 4) respicere videtur h8 = PRyl 1, 23 (saec. II); argumenta in libros K et ^ praebet h9 = PHamb 3, 200 (saec. II); scholia minora continet in Odysseae H 40-123; 411-504 h10 = PYale 2, 128 (inv. 551; saec. II); frustula commentarii continet ad H 336, 339 et 343 h12 = POxy 39, 2888 (saec. II); frustula commentarii continet in locos Odysseae libri H (v. 437) et I h34 = POxy 65, 4453 (saec. I); frustula commentarii in Odysseam (fort. ad libros E et H; vide ad E 103 et ad H 670) continet h35 = POxy 71, 4820 (saec. II); frustula commentarii in Odysseae H 1-4 continet k = Mon. Gr. 519B (saec. XIII/XIV, olim Nicephori Saponopuli, Manuelis Argyropuli, Adolphi Occo); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (k), sed etiam glossas et scholia ab Adolpho Occo saec. XV/2 exarata (k2) m = Mutin. E.U.9.22 (Gr. 93; saec. XV med. ab Andronico Callisto exaratus); scholia manu Callisti (m) sine textu Homerico continet, quae e scholiis ms. D descripta sunt

Conspectus siglorum

xxxi

n = Laur. 91 sup., 2 (saec. XIII ex.); glossas et perpauca scholia continet manu ipsius scribae (n) p3 + p43 = PLitLond 30 (Brit. Libr. inv. 271) + PVindob inv. G 26746 + 26754-60 (MP3 1039; saec. I); praebet glossas ad K 267-496 p169 = PBerol inv. 21111 (BKT 9, 11; saec. IV-V); tres glossas ad H 465, 466 et 493 praebet q = Marc. Gr. IX, 21 (saec. XV med. a Demetrio Raul Cabace exaratus); glossas et scholia continet manu ipsius scribae (q) r = Marc. Gr. IX, 34 (saec. XV/2 a Michaele Lygizo exaratus); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae, e scholiis ms. Q descripta s = Vat. Gr. 915 (saec. XIII/XIV, ante 1311 Constantinopoli exaratus); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (s) t = Vat. Ottob. Gr. 308 (anno 1486-87 Messanae a Ioachim Casulano exaratus); glossas et perpauca scholia continet manu ipsius scribae (t) u = BAV, Ald. III, 63 (editio Aldina Homeri Odysseae, anno 1517 in lucem prodita); scholia et glossas continet manu Fulvii Orsini (u) e mss. J et Q pendentia, et cum scholiis classis V et excerpta Eustathii permixta y = Crypt. Z.E.XXVI (saec. XIII); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (in codice mutilo, qui in Italia australi exaratus est, versus K 162 – X 497 tantum servantur) z = Par. Gr. 2689 (saec. XV/2 ab Immanuele Rusota exaratus); glossas continet manus ipsius scribae (z)

IX

X

Vo

XI

G(β)

XII

P

XIII M

Pδ−ζ

H

y (δ)

XIV S V

l

(θ)

Y T I B D s

Z

N

E X

C Y2

XV Vm V

s

Vc Vw (Vz)

(Vx) W

Vb Vp

XVI Vd Val

Q

Va

K

i

r

Vu Vr Vg

J

R

dβ−ω

O Taur

x

m

Wι−ω

c

z

(λ) q

k2

e dα u

Stemma codicum praecipuorum, qui scholia in Odysseam continent (cf. F. Pontani, Sguardi su Ulisse, p. 21)

SCHOLIA AD LIBROS g-d

Scholia graeca in Odysseam, edidit Filippomaria Pontani, II. Scholia ad libros g - d, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 2010 ISBN (stampa) 978-88-6372-162-1 – www.storiaeletteratura.it

g

5

10

15

JUpoqevsei" a. uJpovqesi" th'" g Thlevmacon ejlqovnta su;n ∆Aqhna'/ xenivzei Nevstwr, kai; dihgei'tai aujtw'/ ta; sumbebhkovta toi'" ”Ellhsi kai; to;n ejk Troiva" ajpovploun. puqovmeno" de; ta; peri; tou;" mnhsth'ra" kai; gnwrivsa" ∆Aqhna'n ajpiou'san qusivan aujth'/ ejpitelei'. labw;n de; oJ Thlevmaco" a{rma su;n Peisistravtw/ Nevstoro" uiJei' eij" Spavrthn ajpaivrei. nukto;" de; ejpigenomevnh" xenivzontai para; Dioklei' ejn Fhrai'". DEHIJKMaPVYZjk b. uJpovqesi" jOdusseiva" g JOmhvrou rJayw/diva" Thlevmaco" eij" Puvlon katacqei;" a{ma th'/ ∆Aqhna'/ ejn Mevntoro" morfh'/ katalambavnei tou;" Pulivou" qusivan tauvrwn ejpitelou'nta" tw'/ Poseidw'ni, kaiv ti peri; tou' patro;" aujtw'/ puqomevnw/ ejktivqetaiv tina tw'n ∆Iliakw'n dihghmavtwn. meta; tou'to hJ me;n ∆Aqhna' ejn ojrnevou morfh'/ ajpallavttetai, oJ de; Nevstwr qusiva" aujth'/ suntelevsa" to;n Thlevmacon a{ma tw'/ uiJw'/ Peisistravtw/ eij" Lakedaivmona ajpopevmpei. DEHJMaVZ c. [...perºi;≥ th'" ejx jIlivou ajnak≥o≥miªdh'"º tw'n JEllhvnwn kai; tw'n ªtoi'" mnºhsth'rsin diaprassoªmevnwºn, e[ti de; ta; peri; th;n e≥u≥jªwcivaºn kai; hyp. nihil exstat de hypothesi libri g, quam olim papyrus h6 praebebat, praeter primum versum libri, qui saepe (vide e. g. etiam hyp. d) tamquam titulus adducitur a) ad hanc hyp. scholium in mg. appinxit Vo2: Nevstwr ejn Puvlw/ h\n. hJ de; Puvlo" povli" ejn tw'/ dutikw'/ mevrei (tou' dutikou' mevrou" Vo2, correxi) th'" Peloponnhvsou, plhsivon Meqwvnh" c) scil. ea respicit

1 tit. V et P (hic tou'): a[llw" (hyp. b subiungens) Z: uJpovqesi" th'" g jOdusseiva" JOmhvrou Yj: jOdusseiva" gavmma uJpovqesi" E: aliter alii mss. usque ad ejpiou'san (4; sic) habet et t, sed nonnullis mutatis (praes. 1-2 dihg. aujtw/' polla; tw'n sumbebhkovtwn ejn Troiva/) 3 puqovmeno": maqwvn k 4 tw'n mnhsthvrwn Y jAqhna'n om. J aujth'/ s. l. add. P: om. Y 5 oJ om. PY a{rmata DEIJ (post uiJei' conl. E) tw'/ Nevstoro" HPY uiJw/' Hj 6 ajpaivrei pro;" Spavrthn k genomevnh" HIjk: ejpigenovmeno" D 7 Fhvrai" DEI: Furai'" h[toi ejn Korivnqw/ (cf. schol. g 488c) Y 8 tit. Z: a[llw" (hyp. a subiungens) DEHJV: uJpovqesi" th'" g Ma 9 katacqei;" eij" Puvlon D 11 kaiv ti: kaivtoi H: kaiv E: kai; Nevstwr Vat. gr. 24 et Laur. 32, 4 12 meta;: dia; H 13 qusivan H tw/' om. H 15-16 peri; et ajnakomidh'" suppl. Luppe, cett. Hunt 16 eujwcivan Luppe: qusivan possis, fort. tamen spatio brevius Scholia graeca in Odysseam, edidit Filippomaria Pontani, II. Scholia ad libros g - d, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 2010 ISBN (stampa) 978-88-6372-162-1 – www.storiaeletteratura.it

V

V

4

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K1

TVSTSQTL–R– 8–L–P–I–žQEZGŸSY I–MN–– 0EOIHEMZQSRE TVS ž1IRIZŸP–E–S–R– h8 d. N,IZ–žPMŸS H©ENRSZV–žSYWI PMT[R TIŸVMOEPPIZE– P–M–ZQ–žRLR E_QE L–.QIZVE 8LPžIZQEGS OEM N%ULŸRE OEXEZKS–R–XE–M– žIMN 4YZPSR OENOIMŸ O–EXEPEQFEZR–žSYWM ±9 Ÿ T–žEZŸRXE–– – – – –ž ±11 Ÿ UYZSRXE OEM– ž\IRMZ^SRXEMŸ TEV©EYNX[ TYRžUERSQIZRSY HIŸ 8LPžIQŸEZGSY E –ž ±10 Ÿ N3HYWWIZ[ EYNžXS QIR SYNHIRŸ IMNHIZREM JLWM 2–žIZWX[V Y.TSXMZULŸW–M HI EYNX[ IMN 0–žEOIHEMZQSREŸ TVS 1IRIZPESžR IM?XI TI^LŸ IM?XI INTM– RI[– žINPUIMR OEM XEZ XIŸ E?PPE OEM E_V–Q–E–ž ±9 Y.TŸMWGRMXEM – – – h4 e. 8LPIQEZGSY TVS 2IZWXSVE ENTSHLQMZER TIVMIZGIM OEM INV[ZXLWMR TPEZRL XSY TEXVSZ Y hyp. metr. f. KEZQQ© Y.TS 2IZWX[V HIZOXS WYR[VXS H©Sa YM`M UIE H© I?TXL BEIMcP2Tfk2nt ex. K 1 a. LNIZPMS H© ENRSZVSYWIÕ E_QE L.QIZVE OEXEKSZQIRSR IMN XLR 4YZPSR TSMIM XSR RIERMZER [_WXI QLHIR EYNX[ ENVKSR XL L.QIZVE QIZVS OEXEPIMZTIWUEM XS H© EYNXS OEM OEXE XLR Y.TSWXVSJLZR ‘EM@]E KEV LN[ L@PUIR INY#UVSRS SM. H© INTM GIZVWSY / 8LPIQEZGSY I_XEVSM PYZSR M.WXMZE‘ žS 495-496]. OEM INR ©-PMEZHM L. 5IZXM I_[UIR JIZVIM X[ ©%GMPPIM XE S_TPE žcf. 8 13Ÿ DEHJMaOT V b. ENRSZVSYWIÕ ENR[ZVQLWIR GMaV argumentum, de quibus in dialogo Nestor et Telemachus disserunt, cf. W. Luppe, «Archiv für Papyrusforschung» 27, 1980, 33-35 et van Rossum, Digest, 64-65 d) praes. de vv. K 317-328 agit argumentum (similiter agit hyp. c ad librum F) f) cf. Schrader, Die hexametrischen, praes. 599; Anth. gr. app. III, 167, 3 Cougny 1 b) cf. schol. D A 248, I 193;

17 1IRIZPESR suppl. Luppe: X[R 4YŸP–M–Z[–R Hunt 18 ex K 1 facile suppl. Haslam 19-21 suppl. Luppe (sed OENOIM ego, INOIM HI ille; ci. praeterea O–EXEPEQFEZR–žSYWM XSYZ XI E?PPSYŸ T–žEZŸRXE O–E–M– 2–žIZWXSVE 4SWIMH[RMŸ UYZSRXE Luppe) 21 Ea I–žMNHIMZL TIVM XSY Ÿ N3HYWWIZ[ Luppe 22 Y.TSXMZULŸW–M ego: TVSXMZULŸW–M Luppe: ŸI–MN Haslam 0–žEOIHEMZQSREŸ Haslam  žIM?XI TI^LŸ IM?XI INTM RI[ žINPUIMR ego: žTSVIYULREMŸ IM?XI INTM RI[ žIM?XI TI^L Luppe žOEM XEZ XIŸ E?PPE Luppe OEM E_V–Q–E– žEYNX[ TEVIZ\IMR Y.TŸMWGRMXEM (fort. spatio longius) suppl. Luppe: pro E_V–Q–E– legerunt ENT–S–Qž (van Rossum) vel ENT–S– 0–E–žOIHEMZQSRS (Haslam) 25 ad TIVMIZGIM in mg. L?KSYR L. V.E][HMZE add. Y 27 2IZWX[V: HI 2IZWXSVS f: 2IZWXSVM k2 S_ om. fk2 YM`M BEMcTt UIEZ X©I?TXL f M?TXL t 29 LNIZPMS  PMZQRLR lm. Ma: lm. om. H: hyp. a statim subiungunt (E_QE HI L.QIZVE incipientes) DEJ OEM OEXEKSZQ HMa XLZR om. E TSMIM ante OEXEKSZQIRSR conl. DEJ 30 [. XS DEHJMaT EYNX[ EYNXSY D XL L.QIZVE ENVKSR DE: ENVK[ EYNXSR XL L.QIZVE T: EYNXSR ENVKSR XS XL L.QIZVE Ma OEXEPIMTIZWUEM H: OEXEPMTIZWUEM O: OEXIZPIMTIR T 31 OEM om. DEHJMaT ENTSWXVSJLZR E L@PUIR LN[Z E Sa H© INTMZ D 32 GIZVWSR EJ I.XEMVSM D: I.XEZVSM JO PYZ[R Ma M.WXMZE T [`R N-PMEZHM T 33 L. 5IZXM om. DEHJMa: habent OT I?[UIR Ma: LN[UIR O: L?[UIR T XE S_TPE X[ N%GMPIM Ma 34 ENR[ZVSYWI lm. V 36 TIV P lm.

20

25

30

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 35

40

45

50

K 

5

c. ENRSZVSYWIŸ ENRIZXIMPIR HMaT / ENRXM XSY ENRIZFL -N [RMOSZR Y / ENRIZWGI I d1. PMZQRLR: PMZQRLR S. TSMLXL TER Y_H[V JLWMZ RYR HI XSR [NOIERSZR BDEHMaPT d2. PMZQRLRÕ RYR XSR [NOIERSZR V d3. TIVMOEPPIZE PMZQRLRŸ XSR [NOIERSZR IM1Y XSR TIVMOEPPL Ma e. L–NIZPMS H©žENŸRSZVSYWI PMT–[–R T–I–VMO–žEPPIZE PMZQRLR: XSRŸ [NOIERSR SYN QSZRSR– PMZQRLR PIKI–žM ENPPE OEM TSXEQSZRŸ E?PPSM HI [`R OEM 7ETJ[ X–SR [NOžIERSR UEZPEWWEZR JEWMŸ XEY – –E – – ENPPLZPSM –R–ž –Ÿ –ž ±15 Ÿ [. TVS XLR L.QIXIZVER J–EžRXEWMZER h35 K 2 a. M_R©– ENUEREZXSMWM JEIMZRSM OEM URL–XSMWM F–žVŸS–Xž– SMWMR: ENQJSXIZŸV–SM–  KMZRIXEM OEM RY\ OEM L–Q . IZž– VE [. INR X[ "UISMZ XI OEMŸ ENRI– –Z VI M. – TTSOSVYWXEMZ / L–YH` SR–" & 12 INTM X R– – W ž– ±19 Ÿ TV–SF– E – P–IK – INTER OVYZ]Lž ±18 Ÿ SY_X[ SM. ENVGEMSM EYNXž ±19 Ÿ QLHI TEVE XSM UISM– ž– ±20 Ÿ I?GSYWM OEM XSR Y.TIV KLž– ±18 Ÿ OEM GEZPOISR S–YVN ERSZR HMS "W–žMHLZVIMS H©SNVYQEKHSŸ SYNVERSR M`OIR" OEXE XS MNWG–žYVSR "GEZPOISR" 6 424425  OEXE HI XS PEQTVSRŸ OEM "GVYWSYR" (cf. ( 2) PIZKI– M SM. HI ž– ±17 h35 Hsch. E 5273; EGen E 903 c) ENRIZXIMPIR: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 3, 51; de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1453, 49; -N [RMOSZR: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 2, 53; de omissione augmenti agitur, cf. schol. E 3b1 etc. d1) cf. schol. A * 246b cum Schmidt, Erkl. 112 adn. 4; de Oceano plerumque e ns. loco (de quo cf. etiam Eust. in Od. 1453, 41) Ap. Soph. 108, 28; Ap. gl. hom. 74, 246, 1; Ps. Plut. de Hom. 104; proll. in Arat. 19 (p. 29, 1 M.) et schol. Arat. 314 (p. 231, 16 M.); schol. Eur. Hec. 446; Hsch. P 1039; EM 566, 15; vide Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 13; vide etiam Procl. in Plat. remp. 1, 192, 26 Kroll e) cf. schol. d1; TSXEQSZR: de re cf. schol. A (Ariston.) 9 7a; vide ad schol. Q 1; Schmidt, Erkl. 111-114; E?PPSM  JEWM: scil. Crates eiusque discipuli, cf. schol. Ge * 195b et Crat. fr. 29 Broggiato (vide Schmidt, Erkl. 115-117); Crates prob. etiam Sapphonis fragmentum (quod ad ns. diem non pervenit) laudabat; [.  JERXEWMZER: scil. Cratetis opinionem de Homeri geographia respicit, quae cum doctrinis "nostris" (i. e. inde ab aetate Hellenistica vulgatis) melius quadrat 2 a) ENQJSXIZVSM  LY`HSR: cf. schol. bT A 475 et praes. schol. bT < 233, ubi B 1-2 itidem laudantur; INTM OXP.: male ad v. 3 INTM

T JLWMZ: OEPIMXEM (ante TER Y_H[V) P: OEPIM Ma RYR HI JLWM Ma XSR [NOIERSR OEM TER Y_H[V etiam s 40-41 suppl. Hatzilambrou 42 [NOžIERSR UEZPEWWEZR JEWM supplevi (et per litteras ad Hatzil. communicavi) 43 J–EžRXEWMZER dubit. Hatzilambrou 44-50 pleraque supplementa in textu vel in adn. apud Hatzilambrou invenies, quorum nonnulla ipse per litteras communicavi, illa sibi tacite vindicavit; hic illic breviata verba (solutionem in parenth. indicavi) praebet papyrus 44 SYNV IN TSP in lm integravi, fort. in papyri linea superiori olim exstabat 45 [. INR X[  LY`HSR supplevi 46 TVSFE et PIK s. l. breviata, fort. TVSFE MZRIMR PIZK IXEM (de sole) vel sim. OVYZ]L XSY ENWXIZVE dubitanter suppleverim 47 SY_X[ SM. ENVGEMSM EYNXSR QL TEVE XSM ENRUV[ZTSM QLHI TEVE XSM UISM ENIM QIZRIMR PIZKSYWMR dubit. suppleverim 48 XSR Y.TIV KL ENIZVE dubit. Hatzil. 49 OEXE HI XS PEQTVSZR supplevi 50 SM. HI GEZPOISR HME XSR L@GSR vel HME XS OXYZTS cl. Eust. in Il. 1112, 40 dubit. suppleverim

Ariston. V ex.

ex.

6 V

alleg. alleg. V ex.

V

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 2-4

b1. TSPYZGEPOSRÕ MNWGYVSZR WXIVISZR MaV b2. TSPYZGEPOSRŸ WXIVISR EGHYs LA PEQTVSZR H / LA LNGLXMOSZR Es / GEPOSYR Ma / XSR OEXE TSPY WXIVVSZR I c. ENUEREZXSMWMŸ E?WXVSM M1 LA Ma UISM MaY / L?KSYR X[ ENIZVM OEM XSM ENWXVEZWM Y d. ENUEREZXSMWMŸ XSR ENIZVE OEM KLR OEM UEZPEWWER OEM E.TP[ XE WXSMGIME TEZRXE Ma / XSM WXSMGIMZSM E e1. JEIMZRLÕ JEMZRL PEZQTL MaV e2. JEIMZRLŸ PEZQ]L GY / J[ H[ I K 3 a. URLXSMWM FVSXSMWMRŸ FVSXSM ENUEREZXSMWM OEM URLXSM XS QIR HME XLR ]YGLZR XS HI HME XS W[QE DE b. URLXSMWM FVSXSMWMRŸ OEM XSM URLZWOSYWMR ENRUV[ZTSM Ma / M_RE JEIMZRL BY c1. ^IMZH[VSRÕ XLR XS ^LR H[VSYQIZRLR DHMaVY c2. ^IMZH[VSR E?VSYVERŸ INTM XLR XS ^LR TEVIZGSYWER KLR Ma / XLR XE TEZRXE TVS XS ^LR H[VSYQIZRLR E d. ^IMZH[VSR E?VSYVERŸ INTM XLR XE ^IME L?KSYR XE XVSJE TEVIZGSYWER KLR Ma / XE ^IME H[VSYQIZRLR P K 4 a1. SM. HI 4YZPSR 2LPLS: 2LPIY QEGIWEZQIRS QIXE 4IPMZSY IN\ ©-[POSY L`OIR IMN 1IWWLZRLR OEM XLR 4YZPSR I?OXMWI 1IWWLRMZ[R G[ZVER ^IMZH[VSR E?VSYVER refert Hatzilambrou, cum plane de sole (qui surgit et lunam astraque offuscat, nec semper apud deos vel homines manet – ll. 47-48) agat scholiasta; I?GSYWM (l. 48) scil. SM. UISMZ, qui ambas regiones caeli tenent, cf. schol. bT O 192-93 et Schmidt, Erkl. 75-105; MNWGYVSZR (l. 49): cf. ad schol. b1, praes. schol. D ( 2 et schol. Pind. Pyth. 10, 42a b1) fort. hinc Hsch. T 2944, cf. schol. D ( 2, E 504; schol. HV o 425; Porph. qu. Il. E 504 (p. 82, 20 Schrader); Eust. in Il. 576, 33; in Od. 1453, 53; vide etiam Procl. in Plat. Crat. p. 76, 29 Pasq. ; de WXIVISZR cf. Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 15 b2) PEQTVSZR: cf. Eust. c) cf. schol. E 17d, 195d, 200d etc. d) idem Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 14; cf. in Il. 576, 34 schol. E 19e, 263g e1) PEZQTL: de verbo cf. e. g. Suid. J 21; EM 786, 29 etc.; de lectione 3 a) animae JEIMZRSM in hoc versu cf. Ap. Dysc. coni. 243, 26 et Lesbon. 18a Blank c1) cf. immortalitatem resp., cf. e. g. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 122 cum comm. Hillgruber Ap. Soph. 81, 2; EGud 229, 38 Sturz; EM 410, 10; cf. Eust. in Il. 732, 18; schol. Pind. Ol. 2, 140a; vide etiam Emped. fr. 31 B 151 D.-K. c2) XE TEZRXE TVS XS ^LR H[V: schol. D B 548; schol. H P 309; Hrd. orth. 515, 5; Hsch. ^ 93; synag. ^ 2; cf. schol. Ar. av. 971 d) ^IMEZ: cf. epim. Hom. ^ 5 cum app. Dyck; Hrd. orth. 515, 4 4 de hoc versu (fort. de

51 MNWG LA OEXE TSPY WX Ma (WXIVISZR M1) 60 XSM QIZR….XSM HIZ corr. Polak (scil. de Aurorae apparitione, cf. schol. I 1) 64 scholio d LA interiecto subiungit Ma TVS XS D 69 totum schol. male legitur in ms. H lm. HMa: 4YZPSR 2LPLS INY"OXMZQIRSR D 2LPIY KEV [. M.WXSVIM IM?VLXEM ) .)PPEZRMOS DE IN\: OEMZ T 70 N-SPOSY ET L`OIR: L@PUIR BT (ut Eust.) 1IWWLZRLR  I?OXMWI om. Ma 1IWLZRLR BDT 71 M.WXSVIM .)PPEZRMOS om. BDE: M.TT I_PERMOSZ T

55

60

65

70

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

75

80

85

90

K 4-6

7

TEVEWGSZRX[R M.WXSVIM Ò)PPEZRMOS [FGrHist 4 F 124a Jac. = fr. 124a Fowler] BDEHMaT a2. ž...ŸQ–IX–E–PEž 15 Ÿ –RXLW–T–I–Pž – – – – –1IWWLRMZ[RŸ HI HSZRX[R žG[ZVER EYNX[ OEM INKGŸ[VSYZRX[žR OEXSMOLWEM INOIŸM– XLR 4YZžPSR I?OXMWI QIXE X[ŸR I.TSQIZRž[R EYNX[ OEM I?KŸL–Q–I 'P[VMZH–žE XLR N%QJMZSRSŸ IN\ L` EYNX[ OžEM 2IZWX[V INKIZRIŸXS L. HI M.WXSVžMZE TEVE .)PPERMZŸO[ [FGrHist 4 F 124a Jac. = fr. 124b Fowler] h7 b. SM. HIZŸ SM. TIVM XSR 8LPIZQEGSR EHIMaPT / S. 8LPIZQEGS OEM SM. WYRIVKSMZ Y c. 4YZPSRŸ IMN XLR Ma d. 2LPLSŸ XSY TEXVS XSY 2IZWXSVS M1 e. INY"OXMZQIRSR TXSPMZIUVSRŸ XS OEP[ INOXMWQIZRSR TSZPMWQE Ma / OEPSZOXMWXSR HP / OEP[ OEXIWOIYEWQIZRSR Y V K 5 a. M`\SRÕ ENJMZOSRXS L@PUSR HMaPVY b. M`\SRŸ TEVIKIZRSRXS OEXIZPEFSR Ma c. XSM H©Ÿ SM. 4YZPMSM M1 / SM. XL 4YZPSY Y / SM. TIVM XLR 4YZPSR E / SM. Ariston.? TIVM XSR 2IZWXSVE Ma d. M.IVEZŸ UYWMZE Ma V e. V.IZ^SRÕ I?TVEXXSR I?UYSR EHMaPVYs V K 6 a1. XEYZVSY TEQQIZPEREÕ XEYZVSY QIR HME XS FMZEMSR XL UEPEZWWL a QIZPERE HI HME XLR GVSMER XSY Y_HEXS XLR INO XSY FEZUSY M PTV situ Pyli, de qua re vide etiam Strab. 8, 3, 16, p. 344, 25 C.) disputavit scholiasta papyri h35, sed e magerrimis lacertis nil efficitur; a1-2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1454, 30-32; de re cf. e. g. P 254-259 et (de Chloride) 281-286, necnon praes. Hes. cat. fr. 33a, 1-13 M.-W.; Apollod. bibl. 1, 93; Diod. Sic. 4, 68, 6 (cf. praes. HSZRX[R EYNX[ X[R INKG[VMZ[R) et Paus. 4, 36, 1; vide schol. P 289 et b B 591; de scholio a2 et eius relatione cum ceteris historiis, quae in pap. h7 leguntur, vide praes. Luppe, «ZPE» 16, 1997, 13-18 (memento tamen Neleum et Chloridem etiam in libro P laudari; vide van Rossum, Digest, 100) e) OEP[ INOXMWQIZRSR: cf. schol. D B 501, 570, E 543; OEPSZOXMWXSR hapax 5 a) cf. Hsch. M 716, fort. hinc; de verbo cf. schol. H 1b c) SM. 4YZPMSM: non scil. iidem ac SM. HIZ in v. 4: cf. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 47, 2; Eust. in Od. 1453, 58; hic vestigia scholii Aristonicei dubitanter agnoscit Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 28 d) cf. schol. E 61d e) cf. schol. E 47g1, 61e1 6 a1) FMZEMSR: cf. schol. A 0 728b; Corn. theol. gr. comp. 42, 12; Eust. in Od. 1676, 34; sim. schol. Hes.

73 IMN 1IWWLZRŸL–R XL 4–I–PžSTSRRLZWSY prop. van Rossum, fort. longius spatio nisi EYNX[R pro 1IWWLRMZ[R in lacuna legas 1IWWLRMZ[R  INKG[VSYZRX[R Luppe 74 OEXSMOLWEM INOIŸM– Luppe: QIXEWGIMR XL KLŸ– Fowler 4YZžPSR Coppola I?OXMWI QIXE X[R Pfeiffer (qui tamen WYŸRITSQIZRž[R) 75-76 integr. Luppe, partim praeeunte Pfeiffer (OE@XE I?KŸL–Q–I maluerit Fowler) 78 SM. HI TIVM Ma 8LPIZQEGSR: 2IZWXSVE perperam I 81 XS XSY T Ma 84 ENJMZO. etiam Es 89 I?TVEXXSR LA I?UYSR Es 90 HME om. Ma 91 HI om. P GVSZER PV FEZUSY: Y_HEXS T

8

ex. ex.

ex. V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K6

a2. XEYZVSY TEQQIZPEREŸ XEYZVSY QIR I?UYSR X[ 4SWIMH[RM HME XS UYQMOSR OEM FMZEMSR XL UEPEZWWL XL HMZOLR XEYZVSY UYQSYQIZRL UYQMOSR KEV S. XEYVS QIZPERE HI IM@TI HME XS XSY Y_HEXS FEZUS XS ENJEZRIMER INQTSMSYR Y a3. XEYZVSY TEQQIZPEREŸ HME XS FMZEMSR XL UEPEZWWL Es OMRLXMOSZR s b. XEZYVSYŸ XEYZV[ ENTIMOEZ^SYWM XSR 4SWIMH[RE HME XS HMZOLR XEYZVSY Y.TS X[R OYQEZX[R [NVYZIWUEM Ma c. XEYZVSY TEQQIZPERE: HME XLR INTMJEZRIMER X[R Y.HEZX[R QIZPERE "TSVJYVSYR" KEV "OYQEZ" JLWM [* 326; F 428] OEM ‘QIZPER HIZ I. OYQ© INOEZPY]IR‘ [= 693; I 353], OEM ‘I?RUSVI QIMZPERM TSZRX[‘ [; 79] OEM ‘MNSIMHIZE TSZRXSR‘ [0 298] JLWMZR HMaT d. TEQQIZPEREŸ TEZRXE QIZPERE Ma / HME XS FEUYZ Y / S_XM QIZPER XS Y_H[V HME XS FEZUS OEM LNGLXMOSZR E e. INRSWMZGUSRM OYERSGEMZXL: X[ 4SWIMH[RM UYZSYWMR LA [. ENTSZKSRSM EYNXSY HME 2LPIZ[ LA IYNGEVMWXSYRXI X[ HEMZQSRM INTM XSM RSZWXSM DEHMaOT f1. INRSWMZGUSRMÕ X[ 4SWIMH[RM X[ OMRSYRXM XLR KLR MaTVY "I?RSWM" KEV L. OMZRLWM "GU[R" HI L. KL HSOSYWM KEV SM. WIMWQSM IN\ EYNXSY IM@REM MaTV f2. INRSWMZGUSRMŸ S. 4SWIMH[R ENTS XSY "I?RSWM" L. OMZRLWM OEM XSY "GU[R" L. KL PIZKSYWM KEV SM. _)PPLRI INO X[R Y.HEZX[R XSY WIMWQSY KIRIZWUEM Y scut. 104; vide etiam schol. Hes. op. 790 (Plut. fr. 106 Sandb.) et infra schol. b; QIZPE RE  FEZUSY: cf. schol. Eur. Andr. 1011; schol. Pind. Pyth. 4, 365c; Eust. in Il. 354, 21; infra schol. c; de sacrificio taurino in ns. versu vide schol. Pind. Nem. 6, 69a et Ol. 13, 99c a2) UYQMOSR KEV S. XEYVS: vide ad schol. F 56f a3) cf. schol. a1, sed de OMRLXMOSZR cf. praes. schol. Hes. op. 790 (Plut. fr. 106 Sandb.) b) XEYZV[: cf. Hes. scut. 104 cum schol.; Ap. Soph. 156, 20; Hsch. X 253; vide e. g. Ov. met. 6, 115; Athen. 10, 425c; Wüst, RE XX/1, 484, 60; vide supra ad schol. a1 c) hinc Eust. in Od. 1454, 33; TSVJYVSYR OXP: cf. schol. A E 83a1; schol. F 428c; cf. etiam schol. T ; 79a (p. 534, 11-12 Erbse); schol. A = 850b (de MNSIMHIZE TSZRXSR); de re cf. etiam Plut. fac. in orbe lun. 934f e) X[  2LPIZ[: cf. schol. bT N 554-555 (ubi ns. versus laudatur), vide P 235-259; INTM XSM RSZWXSM: cf. schol. K 7c f1) hinc EGud 479, 25 Stef.; cf. schol. E 74d cum app. test.; HSOSYWM  IM@REM: cf. schol. D N 125 (vide ad schol. E 68b1); Corn. theol. gr. comp. 42, 3; Heracl. qu. Hom. 38; Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 107 f2) PIZKSYWM  KIRIZWUEM: cf. Tz. in Hes. op. 665bis et praes.

97 scholio a1 subiungit Ma XEYVSR Ma, corr. Dind. 98 [NVYZWUEM Ma 99 lm. T (X HI T., scholio e subiungens): OYERSGEMZXL lm. Ma: om. H HMEZ om. T QIZPERE: QIZPER T: S_UIR OEM XEYZVSY TEQQIZPERE Ma 100 TSVJYVSYR KEZV: KEV TSZVJYVSR SY@R T HIZ I. OYQ©: INOOYEME T 1 QIZPERM MaT 2 LNIVSIMHIZM JLWM TSZRX[ (cf. schol. F 263d) T JEWMZR Ma 5 lm. D: INRSWMZGUSRM lm. O: scholio c subiungit H: scholio f1 subiungit Ma: scholio K 7e subiungit T X[ om. DEHT HIZ ante UYZSYWMR habent MaT EYNXSY om. O 6 LA: OEMZ D X[ HEMZQSRM: XSYZX[ Ma HME XSR RSZWXSR Ma: INTM X[ RSZWX[ Z, fort. recte: INTM XSM KR[WXSM T 7 scholio e subiungit Ma X[ XLR KLR OMR T

95

100 1

5

10

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

15

20

25

30

K 6-7

9

f3. INRSWMZGUSRMŸ 4SWIMH[RM Ma g. OYERSGEMZXLÕ QIPERSZXVMGM GHMaPVY K 7 a1. INRRIZE H© I_HVEM I?WERÕ INRRIZE WYRIZHVME L@R X[R TSZPI[R HME XS INRRIEZTSPMR IM@REM XLR 4YZPSR DEPMaTVY a2. INRRIZEŸ HME XS IM@REM INRRIZE TSZPIM INR 4YZP[ G b1. INRRIZE H© I_HVEM I?WERÕ INTIM INRRIZE TSZPI[R L@VGIR S. 2IZWX[V ‘SMa HI 4YZPSR X© INRIZQSRXS OEM ©%VLZRLR INVEXIMRLR / OEM 5VYZSR ©%PJIMSMS TSZVSR OEM INYO # XMXSR %M@TY / OEM /YTEVMWWLZIRXE OEM ©%QJMKIZRIMER I?REMSR / OEM 4XIPISR OEM ¶)PS OEM ([ZVMSR‘ [& 591-594]. OEU© I.OEZWXLR SY@R TSZPMR L@R I_HVE XS HI ‘TIRXLOSZWMSM H© INR I.OEZWXL‘ XS TPLUS Y.TSJEMZRIM X[R INTM µ-PMSR WYRIWXVEXIYOSZX[R 2IZWXSVM HMaT INRIRLZOSRXE KEV L@WER EM. RLI 2IZWXSVS XSYZX[R H©I.OEZWXL INO R Z ENRHV[R IMNWMR SY@R SM. TEZRXI ®HJ: TEZRXE SY@R QIXE TEVEXEZ\I[ OEM IYNOSWQMZE KMZRIXEM [. EAR 2IZWXSVS L.KSYQIZRSY HMa b2. INRRIZEŸ LA S_XM INRRIZE TSZPI[R L@VGI 2IZWX[V 4YZPSY ©%VLZRL 5VYZSY %M?TYS /YTEVMWWLZIRXS ©%QJMKIRIMZE 4XIPISY ¶)PSY OEM ([VMZSY DEs c. INRRIZEŸ LA HME XS INRRIZE I?XL XIXEPEMT[VLWUEM IMN XLR 8VSMZER Ma d. I_HVEMŸ OEUIZHVEM EY / KIMXSRMZEM XSZTSM E / ^YKI[RI L?KSYR KIMXSRMZEM M1 / HLQSM G e. TIRXEOSZWMSM H© INR I.OEZWXLÕ SY_X[ HME XSY E XS "TIRXEOSZWMSM" ©%VMZWXEVGS OEM Ò,V[HMERSZ "I.OEZWXSUM" žK 8Ÿ INR I.OEZWX[ XSZT[ HMa in Ar. nub. 566a; schol. rec. Pind. Ol. 1, 39; cf. doctrinam Thaletis et Democriti apud Ps.-Plut. plac. philos. 896b9 g) cf. schol. D < 390; synag. O 482 (Hsch. O 4351; Suid. O 2581); schol. Opp. hal. 1, 389 7 a) cf. schol. b1 b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1454, 12-15 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); de re cf. B 590-601 et de numeris apud Homerum cf. schol. T 5 562-63a (ubi noster locus laudatur, vide etiam schol. A Z 174); de navibus cum quinquaginta rematoribus vide e. g. B 719 et 4 170; de numero boum cf. schol. AT = 171 et schol. Luc. 30, 2 (p. 149, 3 Rabe) d) OEUIZHVEM: cf. Hsch. I 501; synag. I 62; St. Byz. 261, 6; Suid. I 262; EGud 401, 17 Stef.; EM 339, 26 etc.; ^YKI[ZR hapax e) TVSTEVS\YZRIXEM: de accentu adv. I.OEZWXSUIR cf. e. g. schol. A B 75a et N 28a

13 E?PP[ lm. T, scholio K 6c subiungens L@R WYRIZHVME P: princ. scholii (8-10 litt.) non legitur in ms. D, qui mox pergit WYRIZHVME HME XS etc. 14 INRRIZE TSZPMR T 16 ante lm. habet E?PP[ (scholio a1+c subiungens) Ma INTIMÕ INTER T: INTIMHL OEM Ma INRRIZE: RLSZ T X© om. HMa 17 % N VLZRLR INVEXIMZRLZR: ENV©L.QMR T *VYZSR H: 5VSMSR Ma % N PJIMSY T  IY?OXMWXSR T %M@GY H (recte tamen Z): EMNTYZ T /YTEVMWLZIRXE MaT  4SZPISR OEM ) ? PISR T OEM OEU© OXP T 21 INRIRLZOSRXEÕ \ Z Ma XSY 2IZWXSVS H 22 XSYZX[R  ENRHV[R scripsi: X[R H©INRIRLZOSRX©ENRHV[R H: X[R HI \ Z ENRHV[R Ma: X[R HI I.OEZWXL TIRXLZOSRXE ENRHV[R Buttmann 24 scholio a1 subiungit E S_XM om. E )YNVLZRL D *VYZSY DEs 25 %M?GYS Ds: %M?WGYS E /YTEZVMHS 7LZIRXS E: /YTEZVM 7LZVSYWXS D 6 scholio a1 statim subiunctum XIXEPEMT[VIMWUEM 8VSMER Ma, corr. Dind. 28 HLQSKSVMZEM G, correxi 29 lm. om. Ma (qui TIRXEO. in textu Homeri

V V

ex.

ex.

Did. / Hrd.

10

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 7-9

XMRI HI "I.OEZWXSUIR" S_ INWXMR IN\ I.OEZWXL TIRXLOSWXYZS HMaT / TVSTEVS\YZRIXEM HI ENQJSZXIVE HMa f. INR I.OEZWXLŸ INR QME Ma / OEUIZHVE Y / I.HV[R E K 8 a. IM_EXSŸ INOEZULRXS MaY / N-[RMOSZR E ex. b1. TVSY?GSRXSÕ S. QIR ©%VMZWXEVGS TVSIMZGSRXS X[ UI[, SM`SR TEVIMGSR SM. HIZ TVS EY.X[R OEXIMZGSRXS INTM XS WJEZ\EM XMRI HIZ TVSIFEZPPSRXS EHMaT V b2. TVSY?GSRXS: TVSIMZGSRXS TEVIMGSR PV LA OEXIMGSR INTM X[ WJEZ\EM o2 V c1. TVSY?GSRXSŸ INGEZVM^SR H / INUYWMZE^SR Y / OEXIMZGSRXS P / TEVIMGSR M1 c2. TVSY?GSRXS / TVSY?UIRXSŸ TEVIXMZUSYR Ma / TVSIXMZUIRXS B / I?UIRXS X[ UI[ LA OEXIMGSR INTM XS WJEZ^IMR E v. l. d. TVSY?UIRXS: KVEZJIXEM OEM "TVSY?GSRXS" E V e1. I.OEZWXSUM: I.OEZWXSXI MaVY INJ© I.OEZWXL GMaVY e2. I.OEZWXSUMŸ I.OEZWXL BH / TERXEGSY k / OEP[ OEM INTMXLHIMZ[ s f. XEYZVSYŸ LNGLXMO[ M1 K 9 a. IY@U©SM.Ÿ L.RMZOE BMaVo2 SY`XSM MaVo2Y / SM. XL 4YZPSY Y Did. / ex. b. WTPEZKGR© INTEZWERXSÕ XMRI "WTPEZKGR© INHEZWERXS" EHMa / S_XI SY`XSM X[R WTPEZKGR[R INTEZWERXS OEM SY`XSM MNUY OEXLZKSRXS EHMaT V c. INTEZWERXSÕ INKIYZWERXS GHMaPVY d. INTEZWERXSŸ I?JEKSR E / IYN[GLZULWER k2z / INTSMZOMPPSR Y 8 a) cf. schol. E 326b2; de epenthesi Ionica XSY M in hoc versu cf. schol. A O 10a b) cf. Eust. in Od. 1454, 10; TVSIMZGSRXS – TEVIMGSR: cf. schol. b2; TVSZ  WJEZ\EM: cf. schol. T ( 156a (ubi ns. versus laudatur); TVSIFEZPPSRXS: sim. (TVSIZFEPSR) schol. Thuc. 1, 140, 4; synag. T 737 (Suid. T 2917); de glossa TVSIZGIMR pro TVSY?GIMR cf. e. g. schol. D ' 97 et = 325 c2) TEVIXMZUSYR TVSIXMZUIRXS I?UIRXS: resp. fort. v. l. TVSY?UIRXS, quae tantum in lm. schol. d d) cf. schol. c2 et nota v. l. TVSYZGSRXI in schol. A O 10a; vide Rengakos, Homertext, 138 e) cf. schol. K 7e f) fort. de tauris dicit (cf. schol. K 6a1 et b) 9 a) L.RMZOE: cf. e. g. schol. D Z 515, = 62; Ap. Soph. 79, 29; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 239, 1; Hsch. I 7232 c) cf. schol. D (et schol. min. PAnt 70r, 2 et POxy 3238 fr. 1, 2.51) A 464; Hsch. I 4243; synag. I 586 (Suid. I 1986); EM 353, 49; de verbo cf. schol. E 124b1; vide de hoc loco Athen. 1, 23f d) INTSMZOMPPSR: scil. verbum I?TEWWER resp., cf. schol. D ' 441;

a. c.): TIRXLOSZWMSM H© INR I.O H, corr. Dind. SY_X[ Ma 31 XMRIZ: XSZ (scholio b1 subiungens) T TIRXLOSRXYZS mss., corr. Buttm. 32 TVSTEVS\YZRSRXEM (in princ. scholii 10b conl.) Ma 35 IM_EXS OEM TV lm. T TVSIMGSR X[ UI[ SM@RSR TEVIMGSR T 36 OEXIMGSR T XMRIZ  TVSIFEZPPSRXS om. T 38 TV LA OEM TEV P L?  WJEZ\EM aliunde (schol. b1) petita 45 OEUIZHVE in fine add. Y 48 L.RMZOE: EYNXLOE (sic) Vo2: ex S_XI (cf. schol. b) ut vid. corr. Ma 49 lm. Ma: IY`U©SM. W INT lm. T: lm. om. E SY?XI SY`XSM T 50 X[R om. E INTEZWERXS SM. H©MNUY OEM SY`XSM... T OEXEZKSRXS HT: OEXž ŸKSRXS (in lac. periit littera) Ma 51 INTEZWWERXS lm. V

35

40

45

50

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

55

60

65

70

K 9-12

11

e. UI[  I?OEMSRŸ X[ UI[ INTIZOEMSR XE QLVMEME SNWXE Ma / X[ 4SWIMH[RM XIXEZVXME Y K 10 a. SM. H©Ÿ SM. WYR X[ 8LPIQEZG[ HMa / SM. B TIVM XSR 8LPIZQEGSR BP / SM. N-UEOLZWMSM Y b. OEXEZKSRXSÕ ©%VMZWXEVGS "OEXEZKSRXS" HIMa IM@XE XS "MNH© M.WXMZE" S. HI Ò,V[HMERS "OEZXEKSR" XS S_QSMSR OEM INTM XSY ‘RMZ^SR OEM TVSXMZUIRXS MNHI OVIZE TSPPE HEXIYRXS‘ [E 112]. HMa c. MNUY OEXEZKSRXSŸ E?RXMOVY OEXLZGULWER Ma / ENTLZVGSRXS G d. MNH© M.WXMZEŸ OEM XE E?VQIRE G1Ma e. INM#WLÕ M?WL OEXE XSY XSMZGSY M1+aV p f. INM#WL: XL MNWSTPIYZVSY LA TSVIYXMOL DV s LA XL QL I.XIVSVVITSY p DV K 11 a. WXIMPER ENIMZVERXIÕ SM. TIVM >LRSZHSXSR "WIMWER ENIMZVERXI" XSZXI HI WIMZSYWMR S_XER UIPLZW[WM GEPEZWEM XS E?VQIRSR HMaT b. WXIMPERÕ WYRIZWXIMPER BHM1PVs c. ENIMZVERXIŸ INTEZVERXI PY d. XLZRŸ XLR REYR Y e. [_VQMWERŸ IMN XSR S_VQSR OEM XSR PMQIZRE L?KEKSR Ma / INPMQIZRMWER Y / IMN XSR S_VQSR ENRIFMZFEWER I f. INO H© I?FERÕ IN\IZFLWER HIZ MaV K 12 a. FEMRIÕ IN\IZFEMRI MaPV b. L@VGIŸ XL S.HSY HLPEHLZ I / TVSITSVIYZIXS HI EYNXSY L. N%ULRE Ma Ap. Soph. 129, 1; Hsch. I 4251 e) QLVMEME SNWXE: cf. schol. D A 40 et 460, 464; schol. Hes. op. 337a; Hsch. O 1333; Suid. O 650; EM 585, 23 10 b) vide schol. E 112a, e quo efficitur (cf. praes. p. 74, 60-64, quae potius Herodianum quam Aristarchum – ut putat Ludw., qui textum illic emendat – redolent) Herodianum TVSZXMUIR (hic ergo OEZXEKSR) scripsisse; tamen de Aristarchi lectione iure dubites c) E?RXMOVY: cf. schol. F 301a1 d) cf. schol. F 424b1 e) sim. (MNWSZXSMGS) schol. D (et min.: PStrasb. inv. 33, 8.13) A 306; Hsch. R 438; Zon. 629, 6; M?WL cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 234, 9; Suid. I 291 f) hinc Eust. in Od. 1454, 36; MNWSTPIYZVSY: cf. Zon. 629, 6; TSVIYXMOL: cf. schol. T A 306; Eust. in Il. 108, 12; vide schol. K 431b 11 a) XSZXI HI WIMZSYWMR OXP.: cf. proverbium TEZRXE OEZP[R WIMZIMR, Zenob. 5, 62; Paus. att. T 5; Suid. T 221 etc. b) hinc Hsch. W 1700; Eust. in Od. 1454, 38; cf. schol. D A 433 c) cf. schol. E 141e e) INPMQIZRMWER: de verbo cf. schol. Ael. Arist. Panath. 151, 6 (p. 208, 7 Dind.); Eust. in Od. 1454, 35 f) cf. schol. D + 113; Hsch. I 1317 12 a) cf. schol. D A 437; Hsch. F 84

57 TVSTEVS\YXSZR[ HI ENQJSZXIVE (cf. schol. K 7e) in princ. scholii habet Ma OEXEZKSRXS scripsi: OEZXEKSR[R (sic) H: OEZXEKSR Ma, rec. edd. XS MNH©: XSM H© corr. Buttm. 58 OEZXEKSR HMa: OEXEZKSRXS K et corr. Cobet, rec. edd. INTMKSYRMZ^SR Ma 59 OVLE H 62 XL M?WL M1, cett. Ma 65 lm. Ma WIMWER: L@WER T ENIMZVSRXI H: ENIMZVERXI I?JEKSR (err. pro I?KVEJSR) Ma 66 S_XER ego: S_XI HMa: INTIMHER 8 UIZPSYWM Ma: UIZP- (post GEPEZWEM conl.) T

Hrd.

V

Did. V

V V

12

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 12-15

c. N%ULZRLŸ S. 1IZRX[V M1PY / LA L. JVSZRLWM EYNXSY Y K 13 a.XSR TVSXIZVLŸ TVS XSYXSR EY@ TV[ZXL Ma / XSR 8LPIZQEGSR Y b. N%ULZRLŸ S. 1IZRX[V Y K 14 a. 8LPIZQEG©Ÿ [@ MaY Ariston. / b1. SYN QIZR WI GVL INX© EMNHSY: SYN GVIMZE WSM XL EMNHSY ©%XXMO[ / ex. IYNTVIT[ HI L. QIR [. EMNHLZQSRM HMEPIZKIXEM EN\MSYWE ENTSUIZWUEM RYR HME XSR OEMVSR XS XSMSYXSR L@US S. HI SYNO INTEZKIM S_XM EMNHLZQ[R IMNQMZ  SYN KEV IYNTVITI TIVM EY.XSY XSMEYXE INOJIZVIMR  ENPPE XENPLUIZ JLWMR "SYNHIZ XMZ T[ QYZUSMWM TITIMZVLQEM" žK 23Ÿ DEHMaOT b2. SYN QIZR WI GVLZŸ SYN HIM WI Ma / SYNO ENREKOEMSR I?WXEM s / GVISZR INWXM E / SYN QIZR WSM GVIMZE Ma / SYNOIZXM P WSM M1P GVIMZE PT / SYNO SNJIMZPIM EMNHIMWUEM I v. l. b3. GVLZŸ KV "GVIM©". H V c. I?X© EMNHSYÕ I?XM EMNHIMWUEM MaV d. EMNHSYŸ INRXVSTL Y / E_TXIWUEM B / EMNWGYZRIWUEM ck2qz Hrd. e. SYNH© LNFEMSZRÕ E?HLPSR TSZXIVSR INO WYREPMJL INWXM XS L XSY "LNFEMSZR" XVMWYPPEZFSY SM. HI RI[ZXIVSM "FEMSZR" JEWMR HMa ex. f. LNFEMSZRŸ OEXE TVSWULZOLR M1 g. SYNH© LNFEMSZRŸ SYNHI XS INPEZGMWXSR OEM FVEGYZXEXSR Ma / SYNHI Ma QMOVSZR MaY / INT©SNPMZKSR ck2qz K 15 a. XSY?RIOE KEZVŸ I_RIOE KEV XSYZXSY Ma b. TSZRXSRŸ OEM UEZPEWWER Ma alleg.

c) 1IZRX[V: de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1454, 51 et Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 18; JVSZRLWM: cf. schol. E 44c 14 b1) SYN  N%XXMO[: scil. acc. pro dat., cf. schol. A 0 606; schol. E 225i1, H 634b (cf. etiam schol. H 312a1); Aristarch., fr. 47 Matthaios; hinc Eust. in Od. 1455, 3; ENPPEZ  TITIMZVLQEM  : cf. Ael. Arist. or. 2, 93 Behr d) INRXVSTL: saepe, cf. e. g. Ammon. 17; EGud 41, 15 Stef.; schol. bT ' 75; Ps.-Hrd. part. 27, 16 e) cf. schol. A B 380a1 cum app. Erbse (praes. EGen AB s. v. LNFEMSZR, ex Or. 67, 23: cf. Philox. fr. 96 Th.); cf. etiam Hsch. L 11, EGen F 11 et EGud 234, 41 Sturz; Severyns, Cycle épique, 108 f) scil. XSY L, vide Philox. fr. 96 Th.; Choer. orth. 216, 31; schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 1219-21a; schol. B U 311 g) INPEZGMWXSR: cf. schol. D B 380; QMOVSZR: cf. schol. D 9 361; Hsch. L 11; synag. L 10; SNPMZKSR: cf. Hsch. o 1578; synag. L 10 15 b) cf. schol. E 4b

79 lm. DOT (hic etiam 8LPIZQEG© in princ.): om. HMa WSM: WI HMa: om. a OT 80 HIZ: QIZR O HIZ  OEMVSZR: KEV IMNWEZKIM T L. QIR [. M O: [. QIR EH: S. QIR D EMNHLZQSRM O (iam ci. Cobet; cf. K 24 et Max. Tyr. diss. 8, 5c, p. 64, 90 Trapp EMNHSYQIZR[ OEM ENTSVSYQIZR[): IYNHEMZQSRM D: ENHELZQSRM cett. RYR ENTSUIZWUEM DE 81 I?US H EMNHLZQ[R HOT: ENHELZQ[R Ma: HEMZQ[R DE 82 I.EYXSY Ma: EYNXSY D XE XSMEYXE Ma INOJIZVIM E JLWMR: IMNTIMR T SYNHIZ T[ E 83 QYZUSM D: QYZUSMS E TITIMZVEQEM DE: TITIMZVEQEM TYOMRSMWMR T 90 TSZXIVSRÕ S_XM H XSÕ XSY H LA ante XSY add. Cobet, haud recte (nam si elisionem, tunc trisyllabum hic habemus, cf. schol. A K 335b, 4 123a, * 279b)

75

80

85

90

95

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

100 1

5

10

15

K 15-18

13

V c. INTIZTP[Õ I?TPIYWE HMaVYs ex. d. INTIZTP[: "TP[" "TP[ZW[" "I?TP[WE, I?TP[WE" OEM OEXE ENTSOSTLR p "I?TP[" DEVbV s OEM "INTIZTP[" DE ex. e. INTIZTP[Ÿ [_WTIV ENTS XSY "HMHSZ[" "HMH[" "HMZH[QM" SY_X[ OEM ENTS XSY "TPSZ[" "TP[" "TP[QM" B f. S?JVE TYZULEMŸ S_T[ Ma QEZUL MaY INV[XLZWL OEM Ma ENOSYZWL BMaY Ariston.? K 16 a. TEXVSZŸ ENRXM XSY H TIVM XSY HMaY TEXVSZ H a b. S_TSY OYZUI KEMEŸ TSMZE EYNXSR I?OVY]I KL M / INTM TSMZSY XSZTSY OVYZTXIM EYNXSR L. KL Ma V c1. OYZUIÕ OIYZUIM HVs OVYZTXIM LA V I?OVY]IR GV c2. OYZUI: ENRXM XSY OIYUI L?KSYR I?OVY]I B d. Ÿ N%XXMO[ Y e. S_RXMRE TSZXQSRŸ OEM S.TSMSR Ma UEZREXSR MaY / XYZGLR s V f. INTIZWTIRÕ INTPLZV[WIR PV g. INTIZWTIRŸ OEXIZPEFIR M1 / ENTIZPEYWI Y / S. TEXLZV WSY B v. l. h. INTIZWTIRŸ KV "INTIZWTE" H a a K 17 a. MNUY OMZIŸ E?RXMOVY M TSVIYZULXM M Y OEM E?TIPUI Y b. M.TTSHEZQSMSŸ XSY M.TTMO[XEZXSY Ma / XSY M.TTMOL WXVEXM[XMO[ GV[QIZRSY E v. l. c. M.TTSHEZQSMSŸ KV "S?JVE XEZGMWXE" HP a+1 V K 18 a. IM?HSQIR: KR[QIR QEZU[QIR EM Vs b. IM?HSQIRŸ {KV} M?H[QIR H / KR[ZW[QIR HY c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1455, 12; EM 363, 19 d) hinc Eust. in Od. 1455, 13 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ); cf. schol. A + 47a (Ap. Dysc.); schol. T Z 291c; vide epim. Hom. I 101 (unde EGud 507, 10 Stef.), ubi ns. locus laudatur; Eust. in Il. 382, 7; 643, 15; EM 355, 22-26; 363, 20-23 e) prob. hinc Eust. in Od. 1455, 12; contra vide schol. A + 47a; Eust. in Il. 643, 15; EM 355, 21 (qui pro hac expl. XMRIZ laudat) f) de verbo cf. schol. E 94b-c 16 a) cf. Aristarch. fr. 199 Matth.; schol. E 281d1 b-c) I?OVY]I: cf. Hsch. O 4439 (hinc); de OYZU[ = OVYZTX[ cf. EGen E 388; de OIYZU[ = OVYZTX[ sescenties, cf. e. g. schol. D A 363, I 313, Hsch. O 2390, 2393 etc c2) cf. Eust. in Od. 1455, 15 d) cf. Tz. in Hes. op. 159 e) UEZREXSR: saep., cf. Ap. Soph. 134, 10; schol. D B 359; ( 396; O 495; Hsch. T 3148; synag. T 578; XYZGLR: e. g. schol. Eur. Andr. 846; schol. Soph. Ant. 860; Or. 137, 22 f) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D * 100; Hsch. I 5212 g) OEXIZPEFIR: cf. e. g. schol. D B 359 etc.; Hsch. I 5212; Eust. in Il. 237, 36 17 a) E?RXMOVY: cf. schol. F 301a1; TSVIYZULXM: cf. Zon. 1215, 13; ad hunc loc. spectat etiam Hsch. O 2626 FEZHM^I; de verbo cf. schol. E 372c-d b) sim. schol. D + 131 18 a) QEZU[QIR: cf. schol. D A 363; ' 130 b) M?H[QIR: cf. schol. D N

98 TP[  I?TP[WE om. s TP[ZW[: TPEZW[ E OEMZ om. Vb 4 TIVM TEXVSZ iterum i. l. praebet H 7 OVYZTXIM etiam ck2nqz 9 KIZE in textu habet Y 12 QIXIZPEFIR M1, correxi 17 ad ENPP©E?KI RYR referunt mss., huc rettulit Ludw. (vide eandem iuncturam N 326-27) 18 QEZU[QIR om. E 19 KV. delevi (habemus enim glossema)

14

V ex.

Porph.

alleg.

V

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 18-22

c. L_RXMREŸ S.TSMZER Ma d. QLXMR: FSYPLZR GIMaVY KR[ZQLR MaV e. INRM WXLZUIWWM OIZOIYUIŸ TEVEZ XMR[R KEV PIZKIXEM XS PSKMWXMOSR INR XL OIJEPL TEV© I.XIZV[R HI INR XL OEVHMZE DE f. INRM WXLZUIWWMŸ INR XEM HMERSMZEM EYNXSY Ma g. OIZOIYUIŸ I?OVY]IR G1 / I?OIYUIR Y K 19 a. PMZWWIWUEMŸ N%XXMO[ ENRXM XSY Ma PMZWWSY MaY TEVEOEZPIWSR EMa / TEVEOEZPIM H / UIZPLWSR B / TEVEOEPIMR I b. RLQIVXIZEŸ ENPLUMREZ Y c. IM?TLŸ L.QMR Ma K 20 a. SYNO INVIZIMŸ SYNHEQ[ INVIM Ma b. QEZPE KEV TITRYQIZRS INWXMZÕ OEM T[ S. TITRYQIZRS ©3HYWWIY "M?WOI ]IYZHIE TSPPE PIZK[R" [X 203]; ENPPE XS TVS QLHIR OEXITIMKSR ]IYZHIWUEM XSYXS OSQMHL RLTMZSY ENRHVSZ DEHMaOTY PYZIXEM SY@R INO XSY OEMVSY O c. TITRYQIZRSŸ WYRIXSZ MaY / JVSZRMQS GMa K 21 a. XLR H© EY@Ÿ LA EYNXS TVS I.EYXSZR LA TVS JMZPSR XMRE E2s 1IZRXSVE E2 b. XLR H© EY@ ENRXMZSR LY?HE Ÿ TVS EYNXLR HIZ IN\MZWL ENTIOVMZREXS Ma K 22 a. 1IZRXSVŸ [@ Y b. E?V©Ÿ HLZ Ma c. M?[Õ TSVIYU[ BGMaPVY d. M?[Ÿ TEVEKIZR[QEM Ma / TVSWIZPU[ I e. T[ X©E?VŸ T[ HIZ Ma f. TVSWTXYZ\SQEMÕ TVSWIXEMVMZWSQEM HMaVYs TVSWEKSVIYZW[ E2HIMaVY JMPSJVSRLZWSQEM BHMaVY 327 d) cf. schol. F 279b e) INR XL OIJEPL: est doctrina Platonis et aliorum, cf. e. g. schol. AbT A 524b (cf. Eust. 144, 18); Diog. Laert. 3, 67; INR XL OEVHMZE: est doctrina Stoicorum (cf. Chrys. SVF 839 et 881), quae saepe in expl. huius formulae laudatur: vide schol. bT ( 153b cum app. Erbse, schol. AbT K 10a; schol. T 0 12b etc.; Eust. in Il. 957, 52 cum app. Valk; Tz. in Lyc. 37 f) cf. schol. F 125a g) de verbo vide schol. K 16c 19 a) N%XXMO[, UIZPLWSR: cf. schol. E 291d et 294c; TEVEOEZPIWSR: de verbo saep., cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: PStrasb inv. 33, 3.10) A 174; Hsch. P 1123 et 1129 b) cf. schol. E 86d 20 b) cf. schol. K 328a; Eust. in Od. 1455, 22-23 c) cf. schol. E 213b tamquam proverbium hic versus laudatur apud Stob. 3, 11, 3; 3, 12, 7 22 f) TVSWEKSVIYZW[: cf. Hsch. T 3876;

22 KEZV om. E 31 lm. DEMa: totus versus T OEMZ om. E S. om. HMa S. TITRYQIZRS OEM WYRIX[ZXEXS N3H. T: N3HYWWIY S. TITRYQIZRS DE N3HYWWIYZ: 2IZWX[V Y M?WGI E 32 PIZK[R: PIZKIMR DE: PIZK[R INXSMZQSMWMR S.QSME (sic) O XS TVSZ T: XS Y: TVS XSZ cett.: locum aliter (multa integrans; lacunam ante ENPPEZ iam indicavit Buttm.) rest. Polak QLHIR OEXITIMKSR: QL QIZRIMR OEMVSR OEXITIMZKSRXE (vide schol. K 328a) O: QLHIZRE OEXIMTIMR T: QLHIRS OEXITIMZKSRXS Y 33 XSYXS QIZQ]I[ E?\MSR OEM OSQMHL ENRXM XSY PMZER RLTMZSY ENRHVSZ Y 35 i. l. ad v. 20 praebet s 42 TVSWEKSVIYZW[ bis habet Ma

20

25

30

35

40

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

45

50

55

60

65

K 22-26

15

g. TVSWTXYZ\SQEMŸ TVSWOEPIZWSQEM BHMaY TVS XS ENPLUI IMNTIMR HMa / INV[XLZW[ P / TVSWPEPLZW[ G1 K 23 a. SYNHIZ XMZ T[ QYZUSMWM TITIMZVLQEMÕ OEM T[ INR XSM ©-UEOLWMZSM SY_X[ INTEVVLWMEZWEXS¬ ENPP© INOIMZRSM QIR WYREREXVEJIMZ I?XM HI OEM OMRLUIM TVS SNVKLR M.OER[ TEVVLWMEZ^IXEM 2IZWXSVE HI WYRIZWIM TERXEGSY OLVYWWSZQIRSR ENOSYZ[R IMNOSZX[ EYNXSR IYNPEFIMXEM DMaO b. SYNHIZ XMZ T[Ÿ SYNHIZT[ KEV I?XM Ma c. SYNHIZ  TITIMZVLQEMŸ SYNO L?WOLQEM PSZKSM HVo2 / SYN TIMVER I?WGSR JVSRMZQ[ TVSWEKSVIYWEM I d. TITIMZVLQEMÕ I?QTIMVSZ IMNQM E2HMaV e. TITIMZVLQEMŸ L?WOLQEM M1 / ENTSZTIMVER INTSMLWEZQLR Y / WIWYRLZUMWQEM Ma f. TYOMRSMWMÕ WYRIXSM M1PVY W[ZJVSWMR MaV K 24 a. EMNH[Z H© EY@ RIZ[ ENRHVMZÕ SY_X[ HI L. OEXE Ò6MERSZR [fr. 26 Mayh. = 20 Leur.]. HMa b. EMNH[ZŸ EMNWGYZRL Y.TEZVGIM Ma c. KIVEMZXIVSRÕ TEPEMSZXIVSR MaVY d. KIVEMZXIVSRŸ ENRXM E.TPSY E2 e1. IN\IVIZIWUEMÕ INTIV[XER E2MaPV e2. IN\IVIZIWUEMŸ INV[XER E2IP / INV[XLWEM Y f. IN\IVIZIWUEMŸ HMEPIZKIWUEM H g. EMNH[Z  IN\IVIZIWUEMŸ KR[QMOSZR DEHIMaNPYkls K 25 a. N%ULZRLŸ S. 1IZRX[V Y K 26 a. 8LPIZQEG©Ÿ [@ Y Eust. in Od. 1454, 62; sim. (HI\MSZ[, TVSWHIZ\SQEM sim.) schol. H 647b, schol. U 480, V 509, cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1331; lex. Gr. Naz. T 176 (JMPSJVSR.); paulo aliter Hsch. T 3875 (ad hunc loc.); de hoc verbo cf. etiam schol. F 77c-d g) TVSWOEPIZWSQEM: sim. schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 1072; EGud 483, 3 Sturz 23 a) ergo solutionem INO XSY OEMVSY habemus; SY_X[ INTEVVLWMEZWEXS: de Telemachi eloquentia vide e. g. schol. F 63a e) ENTSZTIMVER: cf. schol. D ( 5, Suid. I 2133 etc f) WYRIXSM: cf. schol. E 279b; W[ZJVSWMR: cf. schol. D B 55 24 a) cf. schol. A O 119 (de hoc versu, S_TIV ENKRSLZWERXIZ XMRI I?KVE]ER "RIZ[ ENRHVMZ"): nam in ns. quoque versu amphibolia de constructione orta est, cf. Eust. in Od. 1455, 8-10; Cocondr. trop. 243, 13 Spengel b) saep., cf. e. g. schol. D E 787, O 657 c) cf. schol. D I 60; Suid. K 195 d) cf. Aristarch. fr. 30 Matthaios; schol. F 188b; vide schol. K 362f1 e2) de verbo cf. schol. E 416e f) scil. senem cum iuniore (ergo RIZ[ ENRHVMZ subaudit?)

46 QYZUSM TITIMZVEQEM in lm. D: SYNHIZ XM T[ lm. Ma: lm. om. (scholio K 20b subiungens) O 47 INOIMZRSM QIR WYREREXVEJIMZ Cobet: INOIMRS QIR SY@R ENREWXVEJIMZ (ENREWXVIJUIM O) mss. OMRLUIM post M.OER[ conl. MaO 48 TEVV S. 8LPIZQEGS O INR WYRIZWIM O 49 OLVYXXSZQIRSR D 57 RIZSR in lm. Ma HIZ H: KEZV Ma: KVEZJSYWMR Cobet L. Ludwich: SM. HMa % N VMERSZR HMa, corr. Porson

Porph.

V

V Did.

V Ariston. V

16

ex.

alleg. V

ex.

ex.

V V Hrd.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 26-30

b. E?PPE QIR EYNXS INRM JVIWM WLWM RSLZWIMŸ I_XIVE WY INR XEM WEM HMERSMZEM FSYPIYZWL Ma K 27 a1. E?PPE HI OEM HEMZQ[R : E?PPE HI OEM UIS INQFEPIM MbT a2. HEMZQ[R Y.TSULZWIXEMŸ UIS HY INQFEPIM Y / INQFEZPPIM BH b. HEMZQ[RŸ L. IYNXYGMZE LA M1 L. JVSZRLWM E2M1s c1. Y.TSULZWIXEMÕ Y.TSFEZPL Vs c2. Y.TSULZWIXEMŸ Y.TSFEZPPIM Ma / Y.TSFEPIM E2 d. Y.TSULZWIXEMŸ WYQFSYPIYZWIM G1I e. SYN KEV SNM#[Ÿ SYNHEQ[ KEV Y.TSRS[ Ma K 28 a. SY? WI UI[R ENIZOLXM: HIMZORYWMR S_XM SYNO L@R RSZUS S. 8LPIZQEGS ENPP© I.OSYWMZ[ XSM UISM INKIRRLZUL L?KSYR RSZQ[ KEZQSY INO 4LRIPSZTL OEM N3HYWWIZ[ D b. SYNŸ TIVMWWSR XS IaR "SYN". HP c1. UI[R ENIZOLXMŸ G[VM XL X[R UI[R FSYPL Ma / QL FSYPSQIZR[R X[R UI[R I c2. ENIZOLXMÕ ENFSYPMZE E2VY TEVE KR[ZQLR VY d. KIRIZWUEMÕ KIRRLULREM E2M1VY e. XI XVEJIZQIRÕ SYNO I?WXMR ENREHMTPEWMEWQS XS "XIXVEJIZQIR" ENPPE WYZRHIWQS WYQTPIOXMOSZ HMa f. XVEJIZQIR XIŸ OEM ENREXVEJLREM Ma K 29 a. [a E?VE J[RLZWEW©Ÿ SY_X[ HL IMNTSYWE Ma b. L.KLZWEXSŸ TVSLKLZWEXS Ma / TVS[HSTSMZIM P c. 4EPPEZŸ L. TSPIQMOLZ Ma d. N%ULZRLŸ S. 1IZRX[V Y K 30 a. OEVTEPMZQ[Ÿ XEGIZ[ MaY b. S. H© I?TIMXEŸ SY`XS HI QIXE XEYXE Ma / S. 8LPIZQEGS Y 26 b) HMERSMZEM: cf. schol. E 42e, 89e 27 a) INQFEPIM: cf. X 10 I?QFEPI HEMZQ[R; vide schol. c; UISZ: de HEMZQ[R sescenties, cf. e. g. schol. F 134e; de re cf. Ael. Arist. or. 2, 93-94 Behr; de hoc versu cf. etiam Plat. leg. 7, 803e-804a; Olympiod. in Plat. Alc. 1, 18, 6 (p. 14 West.) b) IYNXYGMZE: cf. schol. Aesch. Pers. 158; vide etiam Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 21 (L. XYZGL); JVSZRLWM scil. ipsa Athena, cf. schol. E 44c c1) de verbo cf. Eust. in Il. 106, 18; Thom. Mag. ecl. voc. Att. 367, 13; cf. etiam Eust. in Od. 1455, 38 d) cf. schol. E 279d e) cf. schol. F 198d, 255a 28 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1455, 39-31 (JEWMZ XMRI); de re vide E 215-16 cum scholiis b) idem schol. bT 6 24b; de re cf. schol. AbT E 22b, schol. bT M 212, 7 117b etc. c1-2) cf. schol. E 79c1-3 d) cf. schol. D H 199 e) cf. schol. A H 199b (Hrd.) cum app. Erbse 29 a) cf. schol. D A 428 etc. b) TVS[HSTSMZIM: cf. schol. Aesch. Pers. 400 c) cf. schol. E 125d 30 a) cf. schol. F 406b b-c) cf. schol.

70 HI OEMZ: OEM S. Mb 72 INQFEZPIM B 85 post schol. K 33e praebet V E2 86 XIXVEJIZQIR: XIXVEZJEQIR H 87 WYQTPIOXMOSZ om. H

KIRLULREM

70

75

80

85

90

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 95

100 1

5

10

15

K 30-34

17

c. QIX©M?GRME FEMRI UISMSŸ IN\SZTMWUIR INTSVIYZIXS XL UISY Ma / OEX©M?GRS 2 E I I?FEMRI XL UISY I / XE FEHMZWQEXE Y K 31 a. M`\SRÕ ENJMZOSRXS HMaVs L@PUSR GHMaPVY b. M`\SR H©IN 4YPMZ[RŸ TEVIKIZRSRXS IMN XLR X[R Ma c. E?KYVMRŸ "E?KYVMR" IMNT[R XSY TEVIWX[XE S?GPSY INHLZP[WIR Ma d. E?KYVMRŸ WYREZUVSMWMR G1M1 / S.QLZKYVMR BHM1 / E?UVSMWMR B e. E?KYVMZR XIŸ KV "ENKSVLZR XI" E2Ma f. I_HVEŸ OEUIZHVE PY / WERMZHE Y / XS WYRIZHVMSR Ma / XSR WYRIHVMEWQSZR I K 32 a. I?RU© E?VEŸ INOIMWI HL Ma / S_TSY P b. L`WXSŸ INOEUIZ^IXS Ma / INOEZULXS P c. YM.EZWMRŸ "YM.EZ YM.EZHS" M1 / EYNXSY Ma d. ENQJM H© I.XEMVSM: I?RRSMER XL ENVGL OEM XSY SM?OSY XLR IYNHEMQSRMZER TEVMZWXLWMR DHMbT e. ENQJM H© I.XEMVSMŸ OEM TIVM EYNXSM Y.TSYVKSMZ Ma K 33 a. HEMX©Ÿ XLR IYN[GMZER Ma b. INRXYRSZQIRSMÕ TEVEWOIYE^SZQIRSM HPV c. INRXYRSZQIRSMŸ OEXEWOIYEZ^SRXI M1Y / I.XSMQEZ^SRXI ck2qz d. OVIZEŸ XE Ma e. I?TIMVSRÕ TIVMIZTIMVSR INRIMVSR S_ INWXM HMITIVSZRLWER MaV f. E?PPE H© I?TIMVSRŸ I_XIVE HI HMITIVSZRSYR Ma / INWSYZFPM^SR MaPY XSM SNFIPMZWOSM Ma K 34 a. SM. H© [. SY@R \IMZRSY Õ [. OEM INR ©-PMEZHM [% 534] ‘IN\ I.HIZ[R WJSY TEXVS INRERXMZSR‘ / QIXE XS "M?HSR" L. Y.TSWXMKQL TEVEZWLQS SYNHIZTSXI F 406c-f 31 a) cf. schol. K 5a d) WYREZUVSMWMR: cf. Or. 27, 4; EGen E 44; EGud 18, 15 Stef.; de ENKSVLZ (vide schol. e) cf. schol. F 26d f) cf. schol. K 7d; de WYRIZHVMSR cf. etiam Porph. qu. Vat. 111, 7 32 b) cf. schol. E 114a etc. c) YM.EZ : scil. de decl. substantivi, cf. schol. T ; 248b; aliter schol. A E 266a1 (Hrd., cf. TEU. 223, 26-30); schol. T O 197b; vide Eust. in Il. 571, 13 (cum app. Valk); 630, 22; 1348, 26 e) Y.TSYVKSMZ: cf. Eust. in Il. 941, 59 33 a) cf. schol. E 26f b) de verbo cf. schol. D I 203 et < 162; Ap. Soph. 69, 23; schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 510 c) OEXEWOIYEZ^SRXI: cf. ad ^ 33; Hsch. I 3417; I.XSMQEZ^SRXI: cf. Hsch. I 3416 et 3418; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 580 etc. e) TIVMIZTIMVSR: cf. schol. D A 465; INRIMVSR: cf. schol. min. (PAnt 70r, 6) A 465; HMITIVSZRLWER: schol. D H 317; de verbo cf. Ap. Soph. 129, 22; cf. etiam epim. Hom. A 465b (unde EGud 497, 20 Stef.); Eust. in Od. 1455, 61; mirum aoristum, cum imperfectum plane sit, cf. schol. f, schol. F 434d et schol. AT ; 8a (ubi locus laudatur) f) INWSYZFPM^SR: cf. Suid. I 2134; de verbo cf. e. g. Suid. T 1460; EGud 457, 45; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 526 etc.; SNFIPMZWOSM: cf. schol. D A 465 et H 317 34

7 lm. D: I?RUE HI 2IZWX[V Mb (qui scholio K 27a1 statim subiungit) T XLR addidi I?RRSMER DH: OEM I?RRSME MbT: IY?RSMER possis 14 TIVMIZWTIMVSR Ma INRIMVSR scripsi: INRLZVKSYR mss. INTIVSZRLWER Ma 17 IN\IHIZ[R H

V ex. v. l.

ex. ex.

V

V

ex. / Nican.

18

Hrd. ex.

ex.

Hrd.

ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 34-36

KEV XS I?TS IMN HYZS HMEMVIMXEM XL WXMKQL S_ INWXMR IMN XSR MF: GVSZRSR HMa b. SM.Ÿ SY`XSM Ma / SM. TIVM XSR 2IZWXSVE E2 c. \IMZRSYŸ ENPPSXVMZSY E2 d. M?HSRŸ INUIEZWERXS Ma e. ENUVSZSMŸ XS "E?UVSSM" ©%VMZWXEVGS [. "E?GVSSM" XL TVSW[HMZE ENREKMR[ZWOIM HMa f. E.UVSZSM L@PUSR E_TERXI: ENSZTPSY KEV MNHSZRXI SYNO INRSZQMWER INGUVSY IM@REM DE2 g. E.UVSZSM L@PUSRŸ S.QSY OEM INKKY TEVIKIZRSRXS Ma K 35 a. GIVWMR H©LNWTEZ^SRXS: I?WXMR ENWTEZ^IWUEM OEM HME PSZKSY OEM HME GIMPIZ[R OEM HME WXLZUSY OEM HME GIMV[R D b. LNWTEZ^SRXSŸ INHI\MSYRXS Mas INJMPSJVSRSYRXS WYRITPIZOSRXS Ma / HI\MSYZQIRSM I ENPPLZPSY TVSWLKSZVIYSR E2I c. I.HVMEZEWUEMŸ XS HIYZXIVSR E WYWXEPXIZSR INR X[ "I.HVMEZEWUEM" H d. I.HVMEZEWUEMŸ OEM OEUIWULREM Ma / OEULWUEM P / OEUIZ^IWUEM Y / M_^IWUEM Mc / OEUMZ^IMR I e. E?R[KSRŸ INOIZPIYSR MaP / INTIZXEWWSR Y K 36 a. TV[XS 2IWXSVMZHLÕ TEVIZTIXEM KEV XSM ENKEUSM X[R RIZ[R TVSPEQFEZRIMR XSY PSMTSY XEM ENKEUSIVKMZEM OEM TVSTIXIYZIWUEM XLR JMPSXMQMZER DHMaT b1. TV[XS 2IWXSVMZHLŸ TV[XS H© S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS HME XS MNHIMR XSR 8LPIZQEGSR MNWLZPMOE EYNX[ S?RXE IM?[UI KEV L. RISZXL INTM RISZXLXM GEMZVIMR Ma a) [. OEM  INRERXMZSR: scil. de usu consurgendi, cf. schol. A 534-5a/b; SYNHIZTSXI OXP.: de re cf. Friedl., Nican. Il. 128-129 (vide schol. F 77c1); K. Lehrs, «Jb. class. Phil.» (Fleckeisen) 1860, 526-27 d) cf. schol. E 113d etc. e) adi. E?GVSS recte proparox. legit Hrd. (cf. schol. A + 35b1), quare sic scholium rest. Lentz: E.UVSZSM % N VMZWXEVGS [. E?GVSSM XL TVSW[HMZE ENREKMR[ZWOSYWM (de E.UVSZSM cf. schol. E 27d cum app., praes. schol. A B 439a); fort. tamen Aristarchus E?UVSSM legit sive "repente" (vide schol. AT M 391a; schol. H 405b; cf. epim. Hom. E 100; Or. 28, 19; EGen E 141; EM 25, 54; EGud 33, 7 Stef.; Choer. in Theod. Alex. can. 1, 257, 17 = Hrd. OP SNR. 2, 716, 5-6) g) S.QSY: cf. schol. E 43f 35 a) fort. hinc Eust. in Od. 1456, 12-15 b) cf. schol. Ar. plut. 743 et 752; INJMPS JVSRSYRXS: de verbo cf. Hsch. E 3901; Phryn. praep. soph. 22, 3; synag. B E 2251; Phot. E 2990 c) cf. schol. A Z 268b1; schol. E 39d et K 213b; Laum, Al. Akz. 374 d) cf. schol. D 0 , unde Hsch. I  e) INOIZPIYSR: cf. schol. E 269c1 36 a) de TVSTIZXIME deque JMPS\IRMZE cf. schol. T 0 777-79a1 (ubi noster locus laudatur)

19 HYZSÕ F Z M 23 ENUVSZSM et ENGVSZSM mss., dubitanter correxi (cf. app. test.) 25 INRSZQLWER E2 32 E WYWXEPXIZSR: WYRWXEPXIZSR E (sic) H, praeeunte Dind. (praef., xlviii) correxi 36 LA TEVIZT XSM OXP (scholio b2 subiungens) D I_TIXEM T 37 TVSWPEQFEZRIMR T: TVSPEQFEZRIM Ma XSY PSMTSY TVSPEQF. D TVSTIXIYZIXEM T

20

25

30

35

40

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

45

50

55

60

K 36-39

19

b2. TV[XS 2IWXSVMZHLŸ HME XMZ TV[XS S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS¬ TEVSMQMZE INWXMR L. PIZKSYWE "L`PM\ L_PMOE XIZVTIM" [Diogen. 5, 16; Apost. 9, 78] DE2 c. 2IWXSVMZHLŸ S. YM.S XSY 2IZWXSVS Y / S. 2IZWXSVS YM.SZ E2s d1. INKKYZUIR INPU[ZRŸ ENRXM XSY INKKYZ [. "%M?E H© INKKYZUIR L@PUIR" [H 219, 0 485, 6 128] BHT d2. INKKYZUIRŸ TPLWMZSR Ma / INKKYZ I K 37 a. ENQJSXIZV[RŸ X[R HYZS Y / XSY 1IZRXSVS OEM XSY 8LPIQEZGSY E2 b. I_PI GIMVEŸ INPEZFIXS XL GIMVSZ Ma / I?PEFI Y c. M_HVYWIRÕ INOEZUMWIR GHMaPTVY d. M_HVYWIRŸ OEUIWULREM INTSMZLWIR IY K 38 a. O[ZIWMRÕ ENTS XSY "O[S" QIXETPEWQS INWXM XSY "O[E" BHMa Sa WLQEMZRIM XS HIZVQE BH b. O[ZIWMRÕ O[HMZSM MaTV HIZVQEWM TVSFEZX[R E2GHMaPTVY c. QEPEOSMWMRŸ E.TEPSM Ma d1. INTM ]EQEZUSM E.PMZLWMŸ INTM XLR E?QQSR XL UEPEZXXL Ma d2. E.PMZLWMÕ UEPEWWMZEM E2TV e. INTM ]EQEZUSM E.PMZLWMRŸ INJ© E.PSZ Y / EMNKMEPSM P K 39 a. TEZV XI OEWMKRLZX[Õ OEULOSZRX[ S. TVIWFYZXIVS X[R TEMZH[R TPLWMZSR XSY 2IZWXSVS OEULWXS SY`XSZ INWXMR S. OEM XL WXVEXIMZE EYNX[ XL INTM µ-PMSR OSMR[RLZWE DHMaT b. TEZV XI  TEXIZVM [`Ÿ TPLWMZSR XSY ENHIPJSY 5VEWYQLZHSY OEM XSY TEXVS EYNXSY Ma / TEVE ENHIPJ[D P / TPLWMZSR ENHIPJ[D Y c. [`Ÿ MNHMZ[ PY b2) TEVSMQMZE: saepe apud Platonem: vide Leutsch ad Diogen. 5, 16 (cf. etiam Suid. L 231) d1) cf. Ap. Dysc. adv. 185, 28 et 208, 31; Ps. Plut. de Hom. 63; schol. Soph. Ant. 521; de INKKYZ cf. etiam schol. D E 72; Hsch. I 156 d2) TPLWMZSR: cf. schol. Aesch. th. 973n; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 429 37 b) cf. schol. E 121a c) sim. Erot. voc. Hipp. 79, 5 (de hoc loco); cf. synag. M 19 (Suid. M 138); de verbo cf. schol. D H 56; Hsch. M 235 38 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1456, 22; cf. schol. Hes. op. 61c (ubi noster locus laudatur); EGud 238, 22 Stef. (= EM 638, 54); EM 549, 53-8; Zon. 1277, 5 b) O[HMZSM: cf. Ap. Soph. 106, 3; Hsch. E 4769; HIZVQEWM: cf. e. g. Suid. O 2222; Eust. in Il. 782, 13; in Od. 1749, 27 c) saepius, cf. schol. D B 42, I 614, X 349; Hsch. Q 152, 156 etc. d1) cf. Ammon. 522 (de hoc versu); Aristonici scholium hic olim exstitisse susp. Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 28 d2) cf. schol. F 318b 39 a) XL WXVEXIMZE: cf. I 81, K 255 etc. b) ENHIPJSY [: sescenties, cf. schol. ( + 333, ( 155 etc. c) MNHMZ[: cf. Ap. Dysc.

44 ENUVSZSM L@PUSR E_TERXI (v. 34) lm. T %M?E EMNKKYZUIR T INPU[ZR B 51 lm. O[ZIWWMR Ma O[SÕ O[ H QIXETIZTPEWXEM HI XS O[S ENTS XSY B HIZ om. HMa, ex B addidi XSY: XSY H O[E: O[ZEWM Ma 53 O[ZIWWMR lm. V INR a O[HMZSM M INR HIZVQEWM HP TVSFEZX[R om. HPT 58 in lm. 5VEWYQLZHIM add. D TVSWLOSZRX[ D, fort. recte TVIWFYZXL T 59 OEULWEM T Sa OEMZ T XL om. H EYNXSY T

ex.

V ex. V

V ex.

20 ex.

V Did.

V

ex.

ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 40-43

K 40 a. H[OI H©E?VE WTPEZKGR[R QSMZVEŸ INTIM S?TMWUIR PIZKIM "I?JEKSR XE WTPEZGRE" žcf. K 9Ÿ INRXEYUE T[ IY.VMZWOSRXEM¬ I?US L@R OENOIMZRSM OVYZTXIMR IN\ EYNX[R HM©INPTMZHE INTIPIYZWI[ XMR[R ENRUV[ZT[R OEM QL TEZRXE INWUMZIMR L@ KEV EAR SYNO E?PP[ IM@GSR D b. H[OI  WTPEZKGR[RŸ INTIZH[OI HI ENTS X[R WTPEZKGR[R Ma / ENTS B / INRXIZV[R Y c. QSMZVEŸ QIVMZHE E2GHMaTV d. INR H© SM@RSR I?GIYIR / HIZTEM"Ÿ OEM INXMZUIM SM@RSR INR X[ TSXLVMZ[ H K 41 a. GVYWIZ[ INR HIZTEM"Õ G[VM XSY "INR" EM. ©%VMWXEZVGSY OEM WGIHSR E_TEWEM "GVYWIMZ[ HIZTEM"" HMa b. HIZTEM"Ÿ INOT[ZQEXM Ma / TSXLVMZ[ Y c1. HIMHMWOSZQIRS: JMPSJVSRSYZQIRS, E2GHMaTVY HI\MSYZQIRS 2 1 BE FHIM TVn c2. HIMHMWOSZQIRSŸ JMPSXMZQ[ HI\MSYZQIRS Y / JMPMSYZQIRS FI d. HIMHMWOSZQIRSŸ "HIZO[" XS HI\MSYQEM OEM TPISREWQ[ XSY W OEM XVSTL XSY I IMN M "HMZWO[", OEM OEXE ENREHMTPEWMEWQSR "HIHMZWO[" OEM "HIMHMZWO[" E2 e. HIMHMWOSZQIRSŸ ENTS XSY "HIZG[" XS HI\MSYQEM KMZRIXEM "HIHIZG[" OEM "HIMHIZG[" TEVIRUIZWIM HI XSY W "HIMHMZWO[" KMZRIXEM B f. HIMHMWOSZQIRSŸ TEVIZG[R P / TIVMWOSTSYZQIRS h / HMEHIGSZQIRS 2 k qz g. TVSWLYZHEŸ TVSWIMTIR Ma K 42 a. 4EPPEZH© N%ULREMZLRŸ X[ 1IZRXSVM H / TVS XSR MaY JVSZRMQSR Ma 1IZRXSVE MaY b. 4EPPEZH©Ÿ TVS XLR Ma / TSPIQMOLZR P c. OSYZVLR EMNKMSZGSMSŸ UYKEXIZVE XSY EMNKMZHE I?GSRXS Ma K 43 a. IY?GIS RYR [@ \IMRIÕ T[ S. QIR 8LPIZQEGSZ JLWMR ‘EMNH[ H© EY@ RIZSR E?RHVE KIVEMZXIVSR IN\IVIZIWUEM‘ žK 24Ÿ S. HI SY_X[ ENSZOR[ HMEPIZKIXEM XL pron. 47, 20 et synt. 2, 102 (p. 205, 5 Uhlig) 40 c) cf. schol. F 100a; adde Ap. Soph. 113, 11; schol. Eur. Med. 430 d) cf. schol. K 41b 41 a) cf. Aristarch. fr. 210 Matthaios b) vide schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238 fr. 1, 2.68) A 471; A 584; ( 3; EM 256, 47 etc. c1) JMPSJVSRSYZQIRS: cf. schol. o 150; HI\MSYZQIRS: cf. schol. min. (h25) o 150; Hsch. H 440 d) sim. Eust. in Od. 1778, 5; vide schol. H 59c 42 b) cf. schol. E 125d c) XSY  I?GSRXS: cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: PStrasb. inv. 33, 4.25 et PYale 126, 2.14) A 202; schol. D B 157; Hsch. E 1721

64 huc rettuli schol., quod sine lm. in fine columnae legitur 65 T[ scripsi: TSY D 67 E?PP[ scripsi: E?R D 72 GVYWIMZ[ in lm. Ma: lm. om. H EM. % N VMWXEZVGSY Buttm.: EM. % N VMZWXEVG H: [. % N VMZWXEVGS Ma 73 GVYWIZ[ HMa, corr. Dind. 78 HIZO[ scripsi: HIZG[ E (cui saepe HIZO[ aequatur, cf. locos in app. test. laudatos, necnon EM 281, 56) 90 IY?GIS RYR lm. T IY?GIS  ENSO Z R[: EMNH[ H©EY@ RIZSR E?RHVE OEM T[ XSYXS PIZK[R O 91 KIVEMZXIVSR: TEPEMSZXIVSR T S. HIÕ SYNH© Ma

65

70

75

80

85

90

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

95

100 1

5

10

15

K 43-46

21

©%ULRE¬ Y.TSJEMZRIM SY@R S. TSMLXL S_XM ‘I?GIM KI QIZRXSM OEM XS UVIJULREM OEP[ / HMZHE\MR INWUPSY‘ [Eur. Hec. 600-601]. L@R HI OEM XSYXS KIRREMZSY XVSZTSY ENRXMPEQFEZRIWUEM X[R MNHMZ[R INPEXX[QEZX[R DHMaOT b. [@ \IMRIŸ [. KIVEMXIZV[ INRXMZQ[ TV[XSR XSYZX[ INTIZWXVI]I XLR IYNGLZR IM@XE OEM X[ 8LPIQEZG[ Ma c. [@ \IMRIŸ [@ JMZPI Y d. E?REOXMŸ X[ FEWMPIM Ma e. E?REOXMŸ X[ UI[ P K 44 a. XSYŸ XSY 4SWIMH[RS HPY EYNX[ KEV UYZWERXI IYN[GSYRXS HP / XSYZXSY BY b. HEMZXLÕ IYN[GMZE MaV c. LNRXLZWEXIŸ ab uno incipit sed ad ambos desinit locutio Vl d. LNRXLZWEXIÕ INTIXYZGIXI E2HMaPTVs WYRLRXLZWEXI MaTVs e. LNRXLZWEXIŸ QIXIPEZFIXI Ma / QIXIPEZGIXI B f. HIYVSŸ INRXEYUE Y g. QSPSZRXIÕ INPUSZRXI HMaPV h. QSPSZRXIŸ TEVEKIRSZQIRSM G i. QSPSZRXIŸ "OMSZRXI". B K 45 a. EYNXEV INTLZRŸ INTIMHER HLZ Ma / ENJ©SY` Y b. WTIMZWLÕ UYZWL E2VY c. WTIMZWLŸ XLR WTSRHLR TSMLZWL Ma / UYWMEZWL P / WYZ B d. OEM IY?\IEM L` UIZQMÕ Y.TSWXMOXIZSR OEXE XS XIZPS HYZREXEM HI OEM XSM I.\L WYREZTXIWUEM XS "L` UIZQM INWXMZR" Y.TSWXM^SZRX[R INTM XSY "IY?\IEM" HMa e. L` UIZQMŸ OEUE M1Y RSZQS Ma K 46 a. XSYZX[Ÿ X[ 8LPIQEZG[ BE2Ps b. I?TIMXEŸ QIXE XEYXE Ma 43 a) Porphyrio trib. Schrader b) cf. K 49-50 44 b) cf. schol. D K 217; Hsch. H 111; Suid. H 127; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 251; vide schol. E 26f et F 139f c) fort. scholium deperditum QIXIZFL IMN TPLUYRXMOSZR vel sim. vertit (cf. schol. F 195a-b et Aristarch. fr. 85 Matth.; schol. bT I 708-709 etc.) d) INTIXYZGIXI: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 5, 606, sim. Eust. in Od. 1456, 39; WYRLRXLZWEXI: cf. Hsch. L 620, E 5331; gl. Soph. Ai. 533b e) QIXIPEZFIXI: cf. schol. K 97c g) de verbo cf. Hsch. Q 1597; synag. Q 250; Suid. Q 1202; schol. Eur. Or. 779 etc. h) cf. synag. Q 251; Suid. Q 1200; Phot. Q 508 i) est v. l. ut vid. (cf. H 736, V 53, ] 228) 45 b) de verbo cf. e. g. Hsch. W 1451; Suid. I 3191 etc. e) OEUEZ: scil. L` (ut mss. plerique) non L_ legit, cf. La Roche, HTA, 273; RSZQS: cf. schol. F 68h 46 fort. exstabat schol. de lectione HIZTE pro HIZTE: ad ns. versum enim (non ad 7 545) spectat Hrd. in

92 ENTSJEMZRIM DacMa KI om. DHT OEM XS UVIJULREM om. O XS om. T XVIJULREM MaT 93 HMHEZ\ER T KVLREMZSY D 94 XVSZTSY om. T 95 lm. om., ad v. 45 adscr. Ma OEM addidi 100 IYN[GSYRXEM P 11 UYZWIM VY 13 lm. Ma: om. H XIZPS: L` UIZQM INWXMZ Ma 14 Y.TSWXMZ^[R H INTMZÕ Y.TS Ma

ex.

ex. V ex.? V

V v. l. V Nican.

22

Hrd.

ex.

ex.

ex. ex.

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 46-49

c. HIZTEŸ XS I?OT[QE Ma d. QIPMLHIZSŸ HEWYRXIZSR XS "QIPMLHIZS" H e. QIPMLHIZSŸ XSY QIPMLHIWXEZXSY Ma / KPYOIZS Y / ENTSZ B K 47 a. WTIMWEMŸ [_WXI E2 / WTSRHLR TSMLWEM Ma / UYWMEZWEM P / UYWEM Y b. XSYXSRŸ XSR 8LPIZQEGSR DE2Y c. SNM#SQEMŸ FSYZPSQEM HITns d. SNM#SQEMŸ Y.TSPEQFEZR[ P e. ENUEREZXSMWMRŸ XSM ENM"HMZSM UISM 1a K 48 a. TEZRXI HI UI[R GEXIZSYW©Ÿ E_TERXI KEV XEM X[R UI[R FSLUIMZEM GVLZ^SYWMR Ma b. TEZRXI HI UI[R GEXIZSYW© E?RUV[TSMŸ XS KEV FVSZXIMSR KIZRS X[R UI[R GVLZ^IM QEZPE Ma c. HIZŸ KEV HI d. GEXIZSYW©Ÿ HIZSRXEM OEM GVIMZER I?GSYWM P / GVLZ^SYWMR E2GY e. TEZRXI  E?RUV[TSMŸ KR[QMOSZR HMaYkt K 49 a. ENPPEZŸ S. "ENPPE" ENRXM XSY Ma INTIMHLZ MaP b. RI[ZXIVSŸ WSY BHY c. S.QLPMOMZL H© INQSM EYNX[Õ S_XM 8LPIZQEGS HEMQSRMZ[ OEM XSR RIZSR INUIVEZTIYWIR XL XL L.PMOMZE S.QSMSZXLXM INTMHIMORY [. SYNH© EYNXS INWOYUV[ZTEWIR INTM XL XSY TVIWFYXIZVSY TVSXMQLZWIM DHMaOT d1. S.QLPMOMZL: S.QLPM\ HMaV WYRLPMOM[ZXL GHMaV d2. S.QLPMOMZLŸ "S.QLPMOMZL" HI ENRXM XSY MNWLPM\ OEM WYRLPMOM[ZXL INWXMR INQSM EYNX[ Y schol. A 0 385e1; c) cf. schol. K 41b d) cf. schol. A ( 346 cum app. Erbse e) KPYOIZS: cf. Hsch. Q 706; Suid. Q 505 47 a) cf. schol. K 45b-c d) cf. schol. E 173e 48 a) GVLZ ^SYWMR: saep., cf. schol. D I 514, O 399; Hsch. G 232-236; vide ad o 376 b) FVSZXIMSR KIZRS vox poëtica, fort. versus gnomicus hic subauditur (e. g. KIZRS FVSZXIMSR X[R UI[R GVLZ^IM QEZPE; sim. Men. sent. 344, 351 Pernigotti); vide schol. e d) HIZSRXEM: sim. schol. h25 o 376; GVIMZER I?GSYWM: cf. Hsch. G 232; lex. Gr. Naz. G 13-14 e) cf. Eust. in Od. 1456, 35 (FM[XMO[ E_QE OEM KR[QMO[); Apost. sent. 14, 13c 49 a) sim. (ENRXM XSY KEZV, scil. vi causali) schol. T O 496-97b1 c) de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1456, 29-32, sed si l. 36 8LPIZQEGS legimus, versus o 195-198 resp. scholium, si vero de Pisistrato hic agi putamus (cum ms. D) potius de Thrasymedis TVSXMQLZWIM (v. 39) cogitandum; Aristonico scholium abiudicat Polak, Obs. 7 d1) cf. schol. F 158c; schol. H ^ 23; EGud 427, 26 Sturz

23 XSZR om. D 33 ad v. 49 adscr. Ma 36 EYNX[ in lm. om. MaT: -OMZL H©INQSM INWXM HT (qui hoc lemma post prius habet): ENPPE RI[ZXIVS lm. O, qui haec praebet post exc. ex Eust. 1456, 30 S_XM: S. T: S_XM S. Ma 8LPIZQEGS om. D (ad Pisistratum ergo scholium referens? vide app. test.) 37 XL: XSYZ T HIMORYZ D [. H©EYNXSZ T  XSY om. MaT TVIWF TVSXMQ: XSYZXSY OEXSVU[ZWIM T

20

25

30

35

40

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

45

50

55

60

K 49-50

23

d3. S.QLPMOMZL H©INQSM EYNX[Ÿ S_QSMS B / ENRXM XSY M@WS XL L.PMOMZE INQSMZ E2 / OEM INR L.PMOMZE INWXMR WYR INQSMZ P / INQSM Y.TEZVGIM Ma e. INQSM EYNX[Ÿ INO TPLZVSY H K 50 a. XSY?RIOE WSMZÕ INGVLR SNVUSXSRIMR XLR "WSMZ" >LRSZHSXS HI "XSY?RIOEZ XSM" KVEZJIM RS[R S_XM INTM XL HMEWXSPL TEVEPEQFEZRIXEM L. "XSM" HMa b. XSY?RIOEŸ XSYZXSY I_RIOE Ma / HME XSYXS GY c. XSY?RIOEŸ S_XM Y.TEZVGIM TEPEMSZXIVS Y d. XSMŸ WSM H e. TVSXIZV[Ÿ TV[ZX[ Mas f. H[ZW[Ÿ TEVIZ\[ Ma g1. E?PIMWSRÕ I?OT[QE INOXIXSVRIYQIZRSR SM.SRIM PIMSR Y.TEZVGSR LA TPEXYZ S_UIR I?WXMR E_PM TMIMR HMaTVY g2. E?PIMWSR: XS TPEXYZ S_UIR I?WXMR E_PM TMIMR BT / E?PIMWSR HI ENTS XSY PIMSR B h. E?PIMWSRŸ TEVE XS E_PM I?GIMR XSR SM@RSR OYVMZ[ KEV XS QIZKE PIZKIXEM Ma i. "E?PIMWSR" PIZKIXEM XS TSXLZVMSR ENTS XSY IN\IWQIZRSR IM@REM OEM PIMSR OEX©INTMZXEWMR XSY E DE2 LA ENTS XSY E_PM INR EYNX[ TMZRIMR "ENQJMOYZTIP

SR" e) scil. de pronomine "pleno": cf. schol. A A 271a, K 204 etc. (Aristarch., fr. 120 Matth.; vide app. ad schol. E 7, H 38c, 118a1) 50 a) ad hoc scholium (sive potius ad longiorem adn., e qua hoc scholium excerptum) lectorem delegat Hrd. in schol. A A 294a1; de lectionibus Zenodoti (qui nihil de accentu dixit) et gramm. posteriorum cf. Lehrs, qu. ep. 122-123; Laum, Al. Akz. 114-115 adn. 3; Bekk., Hom. Bl. 1, 85; vide Duentzer, Zenod. 58; Matthaios, Unters., 502-503 adn. 354 g1) hinc EGud 83, 18 Stef.; I?OT[QE: cf. schol. D 0 773; schol. H U 430; Poll. 6, 97; INOXIXSVRIYQIZRSR: cf. schol. h25 o 85; schol. D ; 429; Ap. Soph. 23, 8; Hsch. E 2844; PIMSR: cf. Ascl. Myrl. fr. 5 Pagani apud Athen. 11, 783a-b (de hoc loco libri K: vide comm. Pagani, pp. 193-194); ex PIMSR addito E (copulativo vel privativo, vide infra schol. i) et inserto W nomen ducit Apollonius apud EGen E 443 (unde EM 16, 18-33), cf. Choer. orth. 179, 17; Eust. in Il. 883, 54; 1357, 37-40; S_UIR I?WXMR E_PM TMIMR: cf. Poll. 6, 97; Or. 23, 11; contra hanc explicationem vide EGen E 443; paulo aliter ex E.PIZ ! E.UVSZSR TMIMR substantivum ducunt Or. 8, 21 et EGud 83, 8 (vide app. de Stef.), qui e comm. Od. hodie deperdito hauriunt (SY_X[ IY`VSR INR Y.TSQRLZQEXM N3HYWWIMZE habet Or.; fort. ex Hrd. haec manant, cf. Choer. apud EGen E 443, ubi Hrd. expressis verbis laudatur) h) de E_PM vide ad schol. g1, nusquam tamen cum verbo I?GIMR in hoc veriloquio iungitur i) TSXLZVMSR: vide schol. bT ; 429 cum app.

40 scholio b subiungit Y 45 lm. Ma 46 RS[R mss., corr. Lehrs et Cobet SYN inser. Lehrs 53 E?PP©I?OT[QE T, qui scholio g2 subiungit I?OT[QE etiam i. l. Ma XIXSVRIYQIZRSR TY SM.SRIM PIMSR MaÕ SM`SR IYNEZPIMSR H: SM`SR IN E_PMSR T: SM`SR IYNEZPMSR VY et EGud Y.TEZVGIM T L?  TMIMR om. T (sed cf. schol. g2) 55 I?PIMTSR lm. T E_PE T

Ariston. Hrd.

V

ex. ex.

24

v. l. ex.

ex.

V

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 50-57

HI ENJ©SY` ENQJSXIZV[UIR INWXM TMZRIMR LA "E?PIMWSR" ENTS XSY I?R^[HSR IM@REM OEM QL S.QEPSZR XSY E WXIVLXMOSY S?RXS D XSY HI W OEXE TVSWULZOLR DE2 K 51 a. XMZUIM HIZTEŸ INHMZHSY TSXLZVMSR TPLVI Ma / XS TSXLZVMSR Y / TITPLWQIZRSR I b1. HIZTE L.HIZS SM?RSYŸ "Sa H©INHIZ\EXS GEMZV[R". H b2. Sa H©INHIZ\EXS GEMZV[RŸ KV "HIZTE {QIPM}L.HIZS SM?RSY". P K 52 a. GEMVI H© ©%ULREMZLÕ HME XLR HMEZOVMWMR XSY HMHSZRXS SYN KEV XS UIMSR HIZIXEMZ XMRS HMa b. N%ULREMZLŸ S. 1IZRX[V Y c. TITRYQIZR[ ENRHVM HMOEMZ[Ÿ INTM X[ Ma WYRIX[ MaPY OEM HMOEMSXEZX[ Ma/ X[ 4IMWMWXVEZX[ Y K 53 a. SY_RIOEZ SM.Ÿ HMSZXM GMaY EYNXL MaPY K 54 a. EYNXMZOEŸ IYNUIZ[ IMa b. TSPPEZŸ TPIMWXE Ma c. E?REOXMŸ UI[ Y K 55 a. OPYUMÕ HME XS KMR[ZWOIMR XSR 4SWIMH[RE O[PYZIMR XSR ©3HYWWIZE XSYZXSY GEZVMR PIZKIM Ma b. OPYUMŸ INTEZOSYWSR Ma c. QIKLZVLÕ JUSRLZWL HE2MaPVY d. QIKLZVLŸ INQTSHMZWL Ma / QIZQ]L E2 K 56 a. IYNGSQIZRSMWMŸ M.OIXIYZSYWM Ma b. XIPIYXLWEMŸ IMN XIZPS ENKEKIMR I K 57 a. 2IZWXSVM  OYHS S?TE^I: TPSYXS KEV WYZQQIXVS L@R X[ 2IZWXSVM GVSZRSY QLOS IYNTEMHMZE QIKEZP[R TVEZ\I[R INTMXYGMZE JVSZRLWM ENOQL Erbse (schol. D 0773; Ap. Soph. 23, 8; Or. 8, 21; Suid. E 1160 etc.); PIMSR E_PM QL S.QEPSR OXP: vide app. ad schol. g1; ENQJMOYZTIPPSR: vide ad schol. E 63d-e; de E privativo in E?PIMWSR saepius, sed I?R^[HSR adi. recentius 51 a) TSXLZVMSR: cf. schol. K 41b 52 a) HMEZOVMWMR: de re (paulo aliter) Eust. in Od. 1456, 58; de hoc versu vide Plut. aud. poet. 30e-f c) WYRIX[: cf. schol. E 213b 54 a) cf. schol. E 324b 55 a) de re cf. etiam Eust. in Od. 1456, 60-61 b) cf. e. g. schol. D A 37; Hsch. O 3052; synag. O 356 etc. c) de verbo saep., cf. schol. D N 563, O 473; Hsch. Q 498-499 d) QIZQ]L: de verbo cf. Eust. in Il. 687, 38; in Od. 1443, 14 56 a) cf. EGud 568, 23 Stef.; cf. partim Eust. in Od. 1456, 60 b) cf. schol. E 293c2 57 a) scholium fere ad verbum laudat (JEWMR) Eust. in Od. 1457, 1-2

59 TSXLZVMSR etiam i. l. IPYn ENTS  IM@REM: XS IN\IWQIZRSR E2 ENTS XSY PIMSR OEX©INTMZXEWMR XSY E etiam s 61 E?PIMWER D, correxi 62 XSY2: XSZ E2 64 ad S. H©INHIZ\EXS GEMZV[R (quod in textu habet) adscr. Y 68 % N ULRMZL in lm. H: om. Ma HMEZOVMWMRÕ OVMZWMR H 84 OEM YM.EW Z M OYHS S?TE^I lm. D: 2IZWXSVM QIR TV[ZXMWXE lm. T: E?PP[ (scholio b subiungens) lm. Ma TP QIR KEZV T 85 INTMXYGMZE: IYNXYGMZE Eust. (vide app. test.) JVSZRLWMR T

65

70

75

80

85

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

90

95

100 1

5

10

K 57-61

25

PSZKSY [. SY@R LNUPLOSZXM L?HL OEXE XSR FMZSR XLR INTM XSYZXSM ENKEULR HSZ\ER IY?GIXEM DHMaT b. 2IZWXSVM QIZRÕ SYNHIRS KEV E?PPSY INHIMXS LA GVYW[R LA OXLQEZX[R LA TPSYZXSY L? XMRS E?PPSY S.QSMZSY ENPP© LA HSZ\L OEMZXSM FEWMPIY [?R L. KEV HSZ\E TEVE XMQ[RXM OEM SYN TEVE X[ XMQ[QIZR[ OIMXEM Ma c. YM.EZWMŸ XSM YM.SM EYNXSY Ma / XSM TEMWMR EYNXSY Y d. OYHSŸ HSZ\ER P e. S?TE^IŸ TEZVEWGI PY / TEZVIGI E2 f. S?TE^IŸ TEVIMGI Ma / TEVIZWGI H K 58 a. I?TIMX©E?PPSMWMŸ QIXIZTIMXE INTM XSM PSMTSM Ma b. GEVMZIWWER ENQSMFLZR: INJ©L` GEVLZWSRXEM E2HMaTs c. ENQSMFLZR: GEZVMR I?OXMWMR HMaV d. ENQSMFLZRŸ ENRXMQMWUMZER Ma / QMWUSZR P K 59 a. WYZQTEWMR: WYZRUIXSR XS "TEWM" HMS TVSTEVS\YRXIZSR HO b. WYZQTEWMR 4YPMZSMWMRŸ E_TEWM Ma / XSM WYQTSPMZXEM XL 4YZPSY P c. ENKEOPIMXLÕ E?KER INRHSZ\SY MaV d. ENKEOPIMXL I.OEXSZQFLŸ I_RIOE BE2GHMa XL Ma e. HMEOPIMXLŸ KV "ENKE" P f. I.OEXSZQFLŸ UYWMZE Y K 60 a. HSZŸ H[ZVLWEM Ma b. TVLZ\ERXEŸ TPLV[ZWERXE Ma / TVEZ\ERXE Y / INOIMRE BMa XE TVEZKQEXE Ma / INOIMRS E2 c. RIZIWUEMŸ TSVIYULREM Ma / RSWXLWEM P / INTEREWXVEJLREM Y / Y.TSWXVIZ]EM I K 61 a. SY_RIOEŸ [`RXMR[R I_RIOE BMa / SY` GEZVMR H / I_RIOE HP SY`XMRS P b. HIYV© M.OSZQIWUEŸ INRUEZHI ENJMZKQIUE Ma / L?PUSQIR P b) L. KEZV  OIMXEM: cf. Arist. Eth. Nicom. 1, 1095b24-27 (cf. Anon. (Heliod.) in Arist. EN paraphr. (CAG 19/2) p. 7, 36 Heylbut; Eustrat. in Arist. EN 36, 8) d) cf. schol. D A 279, + 373, ( 95; Hsch. O 4424; synag. O 489 etc. e) de verbo cf. schol. D 5 141, schol. V X 161, Hsch. o 969, 970 (nescio an hinc), 981, synag. o 184 58 c) GEZVMR: cf. schol. E 318h; I?OXMWMR: Ap. Soph. 29, 29; vide synag. E 393 d) QMWUSZR: cf. e. g. schol. bT * 445 59 a) cf. schol. A 4 248a1 (ubi accentus pronominis in hoc versu laudatur) c) cf. schol. D B 564, * 530; Hsch. E 287; Suid. E 127; Choer. orth. 180, 29; EGud 6, 10 Stef. f) cf. schol. E 25c 60 b) TVEZ\ERXE: cf. schol. D A 562; Hsch. T 3270-71 c) vide schol. E 17g 61 a) de hac coniunctione cf. Ap. Dysc. coni. 238, 1; [`R XMR[R scil. ad schol. K 60b INOIMRE referendum b) ENJMZKQIUE: de verbo

 SY@R LNUPLOSZXM om. spat. vac. relicto T LNUPMOSZXM Ma L?HIM H 88 GVYWSY ci. Polak 89 LA XIZ XMRS Ma, corr. Dind. S.QSMZ[ ci. Polak 90 X[ add. Polak 96 lm. T GEVMZWSRXEM mss., correxi 99 lm. O XS WYZQTEWM Dind.: XS TEWM H: om. O TVSTEVS\YXSRLXIZSR O 3 I_RIOIR H 10 [`R B

ex.

ex. V Hrd. V v. l.

26

v. l. ex.

V

ex. ex.

ex. V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 62-65

K 62 a. [a E?V©Ÿ SY_X[ HLZ HMa b. I?TIMU©L.VEXS] KV "I?TIMX©LNVEXS". H c. LNVEXSŸ LY?GIXS M.OIZXIYIR Ma / L. N%ULRE L?KSYR S. 1IZRX[V Y d. OEM EYNXL TEZRXE XIPIYZXEÕ EYNXL KEV TEZRXE HSYREM INHYZREXS 2 E Ma3TY e. TEZRXEŸ XE XL IYNGL B f. XIPIYZXEÕ INXIPIMZSY INTPLZVSY MaV g. XIPIYZXEŸ TSMSY G K 63 a. H[OIŸ INTIZH[OI Ma b. HIZTEŸ I?OT[QE Ma c. ENQJMOYZTIPPSRŸ INR [` S. TLPS TERXEGSZUIR GIMXEM Ma d1. ENQJMOYZTIPPSRŸ ENTS XSY "OYJSZR", L?XSM XS TIVMJIVI OEM TIVMEKIZ Ma d2. ENQJMOYZTIPPSRŸ XS ENQJSXIZV[UIR OYTXSZQIRSR B e. ENQJMOYZTIPPSRŸ ENJ©SY` I?WXM TMZRIMR ENQJSXIZV[UIR E2 K 64 a. [a H©EY?X[Õ SY_X[ HIZ GHV b. [a H©EY_X[Ÿ S.QSMZ[ HMaY HI EYNXL Ma / S.QSMZ[ TEVETPLWMZ[ Ma / OEXE XLR IYNGLR XL N%ULRE I c. LNVEXSŸ LY?GIXS P d. N3HYWWLS JMZPS YM.SZŸ S. XSY Ma K 65 a. SM. H© INTIMZŸ SY`XSM ENJ©SY`TIV Ma / SM. TIVM 2IZWXSVE P / SM. XL 4YZPSY Y cf. schol. K 5a; H 1c 62 c) LY?GIXS: cf. schol. D A 35; Hsch. L 740 d) de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1457, 6; hyperbolen hic agnoscit schol. bT N 61b; de formula vide ad T 90 (spec. schol. bT T 90b et d, et schol. A T 90c) f) cf. schol. E 293c1 63 b) cf. schol. K 41b c) - e) de adi. ENQJMOYZTIPPS doctissime egerunt Schironi, Frammenti, 118-123 (Aristarch. fr. 11; sed nihil Aristarchei in ns. scholiis) et Pagani, Asclepiade, 195-198, ubi etiam editiones vocum etymologicorum invenies; c) TLPSZ: cf. schol. D A 584; epim. Hom. A 584c (unde EGud 123, 21 Stef.); EGen E 735; Eust. in Il. 158, 44; vide schol. E 142e; sed de TERXEGSZUIR cf. infra schol. e d1) OYJSZR TIVMJIVIZ: cf. schol. D A 584; schol. T A 584d; schol. B R 57; Ap. Soph. 25, 18 (cf. 105, 24); Hsch. E 4045; EGen E 735; sim. EGud 123, 20 Stef.; Eust. in Il. 158, 40; TIVMEKIZ: apud EGud 123, 20 Stef. tantum d2) ENQJSX OYTXSZQIRSR: vide ad schol. d1, sed praes. Ap. Soph. 25, 18 et 105, 24; Or. 81, 13; EGud 123, 10 Stef.; sim. ENQJMZOYVXSR Ascl. Myrl. fr. 5 Pagani (apud Athen. 11, 783b laudatum); vide etiam Arist. Hist. Anim. 9, 40, 624a e) sim. Athen. 11, 783b (E?PPSM) XS TERXEGSZUIR TMZRIMR INTMXLZHIMSR, sed vide Pagani, Asclepiade, 197 64 a) cf. schol. D 17, E 255 etc. b) S.QSMZ[ (TEVETPLWMZ[): saep., cf. e. g. schol. D B 138, + 220, 339, I 195; Hsch. E 8502, [ 530; EGen E 1423 c) cf. schol. K 62c

15 IY?GIXEM Ma, correxi MaTY KEZV om. E2OTY FESR) habebat ms. P

16 lm. OT (sed hic cum XIPIMXEM) OEM EYNXL HSYREM ante TEZRXE O: om. E 26 sim. (ENQJSXIZV[UIR

15

20

25

30

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 35

40

45

50

55

K 65-67

27

b. Y.TIZVXIVEÕ XE Y.TIZVUIXE OEM QIMZ^SRE I?\[UIR X[R I?RHSR I?WXMR SY@R R[XMEME XEYXE KEV Y.TIVIZGIM X[R PSMT[R OVI[R MaVY c1. Y.TIZVXIVEŸ Y.TIZVUIXE OEM QIMZ^SRE LA R[XMEME XEYXE KEV Y.TIVIZGIM LA Y.TIVEZR[ XSY TYVS Y.TIZVXIVE [. TVS XE INQTVSZWUME HMWWL L. WYZKOVMWM H c2. Y.TIZVXIVE: [. TVS XE INQTVSZWUME HMWWL L. WYZKOVMWM LA Y.TIZVXIVE XE R[XMEME LA XE Y.TIVEZR[ XSY TYVSZ. Ma c3. Y.TIZVXIVE: XE R[XMEME [. INTM XE INQTVSWUMZHME LA XE Y.TIZVXIVE X[R ^[Z[R HLPSRSZXM E_ IMNWM TVS XLR V.EZGMR Ma c4. Y.TIZVXIVE: XE R[XMEME [. TVS XE INQTVSWUMZHME L. WYZKOVMWM LA XE Y.TIVEZR[ XSY TYVSZ BOT d. Y.TIZVXIVEŸ QIMZ^SRE G / XE R[XMEME [?TX[R s / OVIQEWQIZRE P / XE E.TEPSZXIVE OVIZE Y e. INTIM  INVYZWERXSŸ INTIM IN\IMZPOYWER XE OVIZE XE SNTXLUIZRXE Y.TIVEZR[ XSY TYVSZ E2I f. OEM INVYZWERXSŸ IM_POYWER MaY g. OEM INVYZWERXSŸ OEXEZ XMRE HSYPMZH–E– H K 66 a. QSMZVE  HEMXEŸ IMN QIVMZHE QIVMWEZQIRSM IYN[GSYRXS TEZRY I?RHS\SR IYN[GMZER Ma b1. HEWWEZQIRSMÕ QIVMWEZQIRSM PV b2. HEWWEZQIRSMŸ QIVMZWERXI Y c. HEMZRYRX©Ÿ IYN[GSYRXS P / L?WUMSR Y d. INVMOYHIZEŸ PEQTVEZR TSPYXIPL H / XLR TSPYXIPL XLR JMPSZXMQSR E2 / I?RHS\SR P / XLR INRHS\SXEZXLR Y / QIKEPSZHS\SR G K 67 a. EYNXEV INTIM TSZWMSŸ INTIMHL HI XL XI Ma b. OEM INHLXYZS IN\ I?VSR I_RXSŸ OEM FV[ZWI[ XSR I?V[XE IN\ITPLZV[WER Ma 65 b) vide schol. K 470b-c et H 65d; I?\[UIR X[R I?RHSR: scil. non interiora sed exteriora: vide Plut. qu. conv. 684a5 (de hoc loco); Hsch. Y 477 (ad hunc loc.: XE INOXS XSY W[ZQEXS TVS WYZKOVMWMR X[R INRXSZ); Ap. Soph. 158, 24 (prior expl.); hinc Eust. in Od. 1457, 11 (XMRIZ); R[XMEME: vide Serv. in Verg. Aen. 8, 183 (de Homero, "qui dicit carnes dorsi apponi solitas honorabilioribus") et Mühmelt, Grammatik, 20; Y.TIVIZGIM: cf. (sed aliter de adi. iudic.) schol. A et bT 0 786a1 et b c1) cf. partim schol. b; hinc Eust. in Od. 1457, 10-11 f) cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238, fr. 1, 2.55) A 466; vide schol. F 389c-d g) fort. notat heroes (etiam in Iliade: vide Eubul. fr. 118 K.-A.) ipsos sibi carnes coquere, non servis hoc demandare: cf. S. West ad loc. 66 a) est collectio scholiorum b, c, d; adde QIVMZHE: cf. schol. F 100a et K 40c (de hoc loco vide EM 589, 31); IYN[GMZER: cf. schol. E 26f (necnon K 44b) b) de verbo cf. schol. F 335c c) IYN[GSYRXS: de verbo cf. schol. E 228a d) I?RHS\SR: cf. schol. D + 65, 0 225; Ap. Soph. 76, 15; Hsch. I 5854; EM 373, 51; cf. ad O 182 67 a-c) cf. schol. E 150d-e

35 lm. Y.TIZVXIVE OEM INVYZWERXS Ma: om. Y 43 RSXMEME B TVSZ: INTMZ B INQTVSWUMZHME: INRXSWUMZHME T, nescio an recte (cf. schol. b): I?QTVSWUIR HIZ O LA  TYVSZ post R[XMEME habet O 47 XE OVIZE om. E2

V ex.

ex.

V

28 ex.

V

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 67-68

c. IN\ I?VSR I_RXSÕ XS TPLVI "IN\IZRXS" L?XSM IN\IZTIQTSR OEM IN\ITPLZVSYR XSR I?VSR OEM XLR INTMUYQMZER XL TSZWMS OEM XL INHLXYZS , K 68 a. XSMW©Ÿ INR EYNXSM Ma b. QYZU[R L@VGIŸ PSZK[R TVSOEXEZVGIXEM Ma c1. +IVLZRMSÕ OEXE QIR Ò,WMZSHSR [fr. 35, 7-9 M.-W. = 26a, 7-9 H.] S. INR +IVLZRSM ENREXVEJIMZ OVIMWWSR HI ENTSHMHSZREM S. I?RXMQS TEVE XS ‘KIZVE‘ HMaTVY c2. +IVLZRMS M.TTSZXEŸ LA S. INR +IVLZRL XVEJIMZ MaY S. WIFEZWQMS OEM M.TTSZXL Ma d. +IVLZRMS M.TTSZXE 2IZWX[V: IMN QIR RSIMXEM XS "+IVLZRMS" [. ENTS XSY "+IVLZRL" RLWS RSLXIZSR OEM XS "M.TTSZXE" [. JYKEZ XSR KEV QIU©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c1) ambas expl. praebet schol. D B 336 (unde EM 227, 50), cf. schol. D E 392 sub fine; ambas etiam (Hesiodum laudans) Eust. in Il. 231, 26-29; de Nestore apud Gerena vide Apollod. bibl. 1, 94; Strab. 8, 3, 7 (340, 1-6 C.); Paus. 3, 26, 8; praes. St. Byz. K 60 Bill., ubi Hes. laudatur (vide frr. 34-35 M.-W., et fr. 26a-c H.) et de forma grammaticali nominis urbis disseritur; vide etiam infra schol. d et schol. K 253b; I?RXMQS  KIZVE: cf. Ap. Soph. 54, 18; Hsch. K 424; synag. K 38; sim. schol. bT 4 196a d) JYKEZ (70): nescimus an in dialecto quadam, certe apud glossographos, cf. fr. 12 Dyck (ex Eust. in Il. 305, 4); aliter Ariston. in schol. A < 117 et 119a: poëtis recentioribus, non Homero, hunc sensum tribuunt Ap. Soph. 92, 4 et Hsch. M 854; vide etiam EM 474, 10; Io. Pedias. in Hes. scut. p. 632 Gaisf.; M.WXSVIMXEM HI OXP.: de Herculis purificatione cf. schol. D 0 690; schol. Pind. Ol. 9, 43; Diod. Sic. 4, 31; de Herae consilio (l. 75) nihil in fontibus, cf. Diod. Sic. 4, 31 (FSYPIYWEZQIRS QIXE X[R YM.[R uno Nestore invito), schol. D E 392 et 0 692, schol. Lycophr. 39; ENTLPUIR (l. 75) scil. Heracles, de cuius contra Lapithas pugna cf. Diod. Sic. 4, 37, 3 et Apollod. bibl. 2, 154: sed noster tantum scholiasta Herculem in tempore purificationis ad Lapithas proficiscentem inducit; de Nestoris fato et fuga (ll. 76-78) vide 0 690-3 (cum schol. D); schol. D B 336; Apollod. bibl. 1, 93-94 et 2, 142; supra schol. K 4a;

64 lm +IVLZRMS M.TTSZXE 2IZWX[V Ma INR +IVLZRL H (ad +IVLZRMS adscr. TSZPM etiam P): INR +IVLRSM putes cl. Hes. TEV©M.TTSHEZQSMWM +IVLRSM (sed de forma grammaticali cf. St. Byz. K 60 Bill. et app. test.) 65 TEVEZ: OEXEZ Ma 66 KLVE Ma 67 L? addidi 70 L. addidi 74 QIZPPSRXE D, correxi 2LPIZ[b: 2LZPSY D, correxi 76 J[ZRSY D, correxi

60

65

70

75

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 80

85

90

95

100 1

K 68-71

29

XLR L.PMOMZER XSY QIZRXSM S?RXE WYRLPMOM[ZXE EYNX[ SYNO ENRIMPIR [`R OEM Y_WXIVSR S. 2IZWX[V INFEWMZPIYWIR D K 69 a. RYR HL OEZPPMSRÕ S_XM INRRIZE L.QIZVE INJMPS\IZRSYR OEM SY_X[ Ariston. LNV[ZX[R EYNX[R HI INR XL SMNOMZE QLZT[ IY.VIUIZRX[R PIZKIM XS "RYR OEZPPMSZR INWXM" Ma ex. b. RYR HL OEZPPMSZR INWXMÕ XSM JMZPSM S. KIZV[R XEYXEZ JLWMR IMN JMPS\IRMZER INOJIVSZQIRS M_RE KR[VMZQSY OEM XSM E?PPSM OEXEWXLZWL XSY \IZRSY DHMaT c. RYRŸ ENVXMZ[ Ma Ariston. d. OEZPPMSRŸ OEPSZR E2HMaP XS WYKOVMXMOSR ENRXM E.TPSY H ex. e. OEZPPMSZR INWXM: ENKEUSR L@R OEM XS TVSXSY INV[XLWEM OVIMXXSR HI {OEM} XS QIXE XS JEKIMR I?WXM KSYR OEM XSY OEPSY OEZPPMSR D f. OEZPPMSRŸ FIZPXMSR Ma / TSPPSY E?\MSR I V g. QIXEPPLWEMÕ INTM^LXLWEM E2GMaTV h. QIXEPPLWEMŸ INVIYRLWEM HMa / IN\IXEZWEM P V i. INVIZWUEMÕ INV[XLWEM BMaPVY a j. INVIZWUEMŸ TSPYTVEKQSRLWEM HM K 70 a. \IMZRSYŸ XSY JMZPSY Y b. INTIMZŸ INTIMZTIV Ma V c. XEZVTLWERÕ INOSVIZWULWER E2GHMaVYs a d. INH[HLŸ XVSJL M / IYN[GMZE HPY K 71 a. [@ \IMRSM XMZRI INWXIZÕ XSY QIX© EYNXSR XVIM WXMZGSY S. Ariston. QIR ©%VMWXSJEZRL INRUEZHI WLQIMSYXEM XSM ENWXIVMZWOSM S_XI HI Y.TS XSY /YZOP[TS PIZKSRXEM žM 25355Ÿ OEM SNFIPMZWOSY XSM ENWXIVMZWOSM TEVEXMZULWMR [. INRXIYUIR QIXIRLRIKQIZR[R X[R WXMZG[R TSZUIR KEV X[ de tribus generationibus ab Hercule interfectis cf. Porph. qu. Vat. p. 67, 3 - 68, 19 Sod. (et schol. bT A 250), qui Nestorem regem filiorum (L. X[R TEMZH[R KIRIEZ) facit, et Eust. in Il. 97, 1-9, qui (sicut noster) Nestorem regem aequalium facit (vide etiam infra schol. K 245a-b et g) 69 a) resp. Z 174-176, cf. schol. A Z 176a cum app. Erbse et Schmidt, Erkl. 180; cf. schol. H 61d et U 489; Eust. in Od. 1457, 14 (fort. hinc), necnon in Il. 634, 17-21; de re cf. etiam Athen. 5, 185c d) cf. schol. F 141c; Aristarch., fr. 30 Matth. e) scil. aliter ac schol. d comparativum audit; de OEPSY OEZPPMSR vide e. g. Eust. in Il. 203, 3 etc. g) cf. schol. E 231f1 i) cf. schol. E 405e; de accentu (et tempore gramm.) verbi INVIZWUEM exstabat olim scholium Herodiani: cf. schol. A 4 47a (p. 169, 29-38 Erbse) et vide app. ad schol. E 405e j) cf. Eust. in Od. 1457, 26; de QIXEPPLWEM cf. schol. E 231g cum app. 70 c) cf. schol. D 0 779, ; 633; schol. X 213; cf. Hsch. X 199; Suid. X 128; EM 746, 52 71 a) est Aristarch. fr. 16A Matth.; S. QIR % N VMWXSJEZRL  J[RLZR (ll. 1-10): de usu obeli in ns. loco et de argumentis

83 QLZT[ IY.VIUIZRX[R scripsi: QL TSVIYUIZRX[R Ma 85 lm. om. H INR XSM JMZPSM T 86 OEM om. Ma OEWXLZWL Ma 90 ENKEUSZR scripsi: OVIMXXSR D OEMZ delevi 91 OEZPMSR D 1 lm. D XVIMÕ K Z Ma 2 HI om. D 3 SNFIPMZWOSY:

30

V Hrd. ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 71-72

/YZOP[TM PLWX[R I?RRSME L@ WX[QYPPSQIZR[ {JEZREM} ‘SM_ X© ENPSZ[RXEM / ]YGE TEVUIZQIRSM OEOSR ENPPSHETSMWM JIZVSRXI‘¬ S. HI ©%VMZWXEVGS SMNOIMSZXIVSR EYNXSY XIXEZGUEM INR X[ PSZK[ XSY /YZOP[TSZ JLWMR SYNHI KEV RYR SM. TIVM 8LPIZQEGSR PLWXVMOSZR XM INQJEMZRSYWM HSXIZSR HIZ  JLWMZ  X[ TSMLXL XE XSMEYXE OEM KEV REYR EYNXSR TEVEZKIM IMNHSZXE ‘ENPPEZ QSM IM?J© S_TL I?WGI MN[R IYNIVKIZE RLE‘ [M 279], OEM WYRMZLWMR Ò)PPLRMZHE J[RLZR OEUEZTXIXEM HI OEM 5SYOYHMZHSY ©%VMZWXEVGS PIZKSRXS [Thuc. 1, 5, 1] [. SYNO EMNWGVSR L.KSYRXS XS PLM#^IWUEM SM. TEPEMSMZ INR SM` JLWMR ‘SY_ QSM PLM#WWEXS HMS ©3HYWWIYZ‘ [E 398]. S.Q[RYQMZE KEV LNTEZXLXEM TSPPEZOM XL PLM#HS INTM XL PEJYVEK[KMZE XEWWSQIZRL TEVS OEM XLR ©%ULRER "PLM#XMHE" TVSWEKSVIYZIM [/ 460]. S_XM KEV EMNWGVSR L.KSYRXS XS PLWXIYZIMR HLPSR IN\ [`R SYNHIZTSXI INTM ©%GMPPIZ[ SYNHI INTM %M?ERXS OEMZXSM KI MNWGYV[R S?RX[R INGVLZWEXS X[ SNRSZQEXM S. TSMLXLZ E?PP[ XI OENO X[R WYQJVE^SQIZR[R HLPSM XLR XSY TVEZKQEXS QSGULVMZER ENRXMXEZWWIXEM KEV X[ ‘L? XM OEXE TVL\MR‘ XS ‘L@ QE]MHMZ[‘ žK 72Ÿ DHMa b. TPIMXIÕ TPIZIXI MaPVY c. Y.KVE OIZPIYUEŸ XLR HMZYKVSR Ma S.HSZR MaP K 72 a. L? XM OEXE TVL\MRÕ S. TV[XS L SN\YZRIXEM HME XS "XM" S. HI HIYZXIVS TIVMWTEXEM INV[XLQEXMOS KEZV INWXMR MaPT b. L? XM OEXE TVL\MR : XSY TIMVEXE SYNHIR Aristarchi pro athetesi versuum 72-74 cf. praefationem ad Iliadem in ms. Ven. A servatam (fort. eiusdem Aristonici, cf. Cobet, «Mnemosyne» n. s. 1, 1873, 28-34, praes. 32-34 de ns. scholio), p. LXV Erbse (in I vol. ed. schol. Il.); de signis criticis (et praes. de asteriscis) vide Nauck, Aristophanes, 17 et Slater, Aristophanes, 195; de re cf. T. Schmit-Neuerburg, Vergils Aeneis und die antike Homerexegese, Berlin-NY 1999, 282-85; HSXIZSR  J[RLZR (ll. 8-10): cf. Griesinger, Anschauungen, 36; Blass, Interpolationen, 57-58; Roemer, Athetesen, 134 et 210; Meijering, Literary, 65; OEUEZTXIXEM OXP.: de re cf. infra schol. K 73a-b; schol. Thuc. 1, 5, 1-2 (ubi noster locus laudatur); Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. 3, 214; Lehrs, Ar. 195; Roemer, Arist., 188-189; Hofmann, Studien 62-64; Schmidt, Erkl. 162 adn. 13; S.Q[RYQMZE  TVSWEKSVIYZIM (ll. 13-15): vide schol. E 398b1-2; OEUEZTXIXEM – QSGULVMZER (ll. 11-18): hinc Eust. in Od. 1458, 2 c) cf. schol. F 213g1 et 434i; vide ad schol. K 81e 72 a) cf. schol. E 175a et F 29a

SNFIPSYZ Nauck 5 PYWX[R Ma LA DH WX[QYPSQIZR[ DH JEREM DMa: a delevi 7 XIXIZGUEM DH JEWMR M 8 TIVM XSR 8LP D post INQJEMZRSYWM lacunam indicavit Roemer, Athetesen, 210  REYR Cobet: RYR DHMa: SY@R Buttm. TEVIZGIM D 10 I?WGIR DH 11 5SYOYHMZHSY Ma, corr. Dind. (iam ci. ms. m et Buttm.): 5SYOYHMZHL DH N%VMWXEZVGSY DH 13 PLM"ZWEXS HMa: INPLM#WEXS D S. HMWWIYZ , S.Q[R K LNTEZX om. D 15 L.KSYRXS: L.KIMXS (scil. de uno Homero) ci. Roemer XS om Ma PLM"WXIYZIMR Ma 17 OEM INO Ma 18 a X[Õ XS M L? XM: L?XSM ,  L@: L? DH 22 L WYZRHIWQS Ma HME XS XM Buttmann: HME XS E P: om. MaT 23 INV[X  INWXMR post schol. e1 sub lm. QE] ENPEZPLWUI praebet Ma KEZV om. P 24 SYNHI D

5

10

15

20

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 25

30

35

40

45

K 72-73

31

TVEZXXIMR I?PIKSR ENPPE TPEREWUEM INO XSZTSY IMN XSZTSR Ds SYNHI KEV ENRIZGSRXEM IMNTIMR "TVE\MR" XS XSMSYXSR D c. L@ XM OEXE TVL\MRŸ E@VE OEXEZ XMRE BMaY TVE\MR BMa d. OEXE TVL\MR LA QE]MHMZ[ ENPEZPLWUIŸ LA OEX© INQTSVMZER INTM X[ MNHMZ[ OIZVHIM LA QEXEMZ[ XLHI OENOIMWI TPEREWUI QL I?GSRXI WOSTSR Y.TSWXVIZ]EM IMN XE M?HME S_UIR IN\LZPUIXI E2 e. QE]MHMZ[Õ QEXEMZ[ HMaM1PTY SYNO I?GSRXI WOSTSR IMN XLZRHI XLR TSZPMR LA IMN XLZRHI ENTIPUIMR ENPP© E.TP[ JIVSZQIRSM HMaPT f. ENPEZPLWUIÕ TPEREWUI BMaPVY K 73 a. 4SVJYZVMS SM`EZ XI PLM"WXLVIÕ ENTVITI XS XSR JVSZRMQSR 2IZWXSVE Y.TSRSIMR PLWXIMZER PYZIXEM HI X[ I?UIM JEMZRIXEM KEV SYNO EMNWGVSR TEVE XSM ENVGEMZSM SAR XS PLWXIYZIMR [. OEM 5SYOYHMZHL IM?VLOIR [Thuc. 1, 5] DHT b. SM`EZ XI PLM"WXLVI: SYNO E?HS\SR L@R TEVE XSM TEPEMSM XS PLWXIYZIMR ENPP© I?RHS\SR HMaTVY / IMN KEV XSMSYXSR L@R SYNO EAR IMN QIZWSR EYNXSM XSYXS TVSLZKEKI JMZPSM SY@WM Ma c. SM`EŸ OEUEZ Y d. PLM"WXLVIÕ PLWXEMZ MaPVY e. PLM"WXLVIŸ PEJYVEK[KSMZ Y f. PLM"WXLVIŸ PLM"WXLV OEM OEXE UEZPEXXEZR INWXM OEM OEXE KLR TIMVEXL HI QSZRSR S. OEXE UEZPEWWER PLWXLZ ENTS XSY TIV[ E2 g1. Y.TIMV E_PEÕ OEXE XLR UEZPEWWER MaV g2. Y.TIMV E_PEŸ OEXE XS TIZPEKS s h. XSMZ] SM_XMRI HMaP / SY`XSM Y i. ENPSZ[RXEM: TPER[RXEM HMaPVY d) vide scholl. b, e, f e) QEXEMZ[: cf. schol. F 58b; WOSTSZR: cf. fort. Eust. in Od. 1457, 52 f) de verbo cf. schol. F 370f1-2 73 a) cf. schol. K 71a cum app. (hanc PYZWMR Aristoteli dubitanter tribuit Schmidt, Erkl. 162); hinc (et e scholio b) Eust. in Od. 1457, 58-59 b) SYNO  I?RHS\SR: cf. schol. K 71a et supra schol. a; IMN KEZV  SY@WM: sim. (fort. hinc) Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. hyp. 3, 214 f) cf. Eust. in Od. 1457, 57; sim. EM 667, 43 (vide etiam Ammon. diff. voc. 389); paulo aliter (scil. TIMVEXLZ per mare, PLWXLZ per terram) synag. T 267 (Phot. 405, 21; Suid. T ); valde aliter (scil. PLWXEMZ = TIMVEXEMZ) schol. vet. Ar. av. 1427 (ubi hic locus laudatur), cf. etiam Eust. in Od. 1457, 52 g1) paulo aliter (Y.TIV XLR U, sed Y.TSZ ms., corr. Musurus) Hsch. Y 290 i) cf. schol. F 333c; vide etiam Hsch. E 3265-66; ad I 377

27 E@VE om. BY XMRE: XM B 29 TPEREWUEM E2 31 QE]MHMZ[ ENPEP lm. Ma QEXEMZ[  WOSTSZR bis habet T WOST[R H ut vid. 32 LA IMN XLZRHI om. T ENPPE TSY JIV. T 34 4SVJYZVMS in mg. servat unus D XI in lm. om. H: E?PP[ lm. D, qui scholio K 71a subiungit: [@ \IMRSM XMZRI INWXI OEM XE I.\L (v. 71) lm. T 35 PLWXIME T EM?UIM D TEVE om. DH 36 S?R: [`R T [. om. DH 37 lm. om. H: spat. vac. rel. om. T MNWXIZSR [. SYNO E?H Ma: SMNWXIZSR PLMWXLVI SYNO E?H (sic) T XS PLWX TEVE X TEP hoc ordine Ma XSM ENVGEMZSM T 44 QSZRSb E2 correxi

ex. V Porph.

V / ex.

V ex. V

V

32

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 74-79

K 74 a1. ]YGE TEVUIZQIRSM: ENJIMHLZWERXI I.EYX[R HTVY TEVEFEPSZRXI GHTVY ex. a2. ]YGE TEVUIZQIRSMŸ ENJIMHLZWERXI IMN OMZRHYRSR TEVEFEZPPSRXI XE I.EYX[R ]YGEZ Ma / ENRXM XSY OMRHYRIYZWERXI Ma / IMN OMZRHYRSR B a3. ]YGE TEVUIZQIRSMŸ ^[EZ P / XE I.EYX[R ]YGE ENJIMHLZWERXI Ma / XE I.EYX[R ]YGE TEVEFEPPSZQIRSM ck2qz b. OEOSZRŸ FPEZFLR Ma V c. ENPPSHETSMWM: XSM ENPPSJYZPSM \IZRSM MaTVY d. JIZVSRXIŸ INTEZKSRXI Ma K 75 a. TITRYQIZRSŸ WYRIXSZ B b. ENRXMZSR LY?HEŸ IN\MZWL ENTIOVMZREXS Ma / IM@TI B K 76 a. UEVWLZWEŸ XIUEVVLO[Z Ma b. EYNXLZŸ QIWIQFSZPLQE Y c. UEZVWSŸ TVSUYQMZER Ma alleg. d. N%ULZRLŸ L. ]YGMOL HYZREQM H alleg. e. N%ULZRLŸ L. MNHMZE JVSZRLWM Y alleg. f. % N ULZRLŸ L. IYNXYGMZE ENRIZQIMRI KEV TV[XSR INV[XLWEM XSR 2IZWXSVE Ma K 77 a. ULG© M_RE QMRŸ INRIZULOIR S_T[ EYNXSZR Ma / I?ULOI B / INRIZFEPI Y b. ENTSMGSQIZRSMSŸ ENTSHLQSYRXS Ma c. I?VSMXSŸ INV[XLZWIMIR MaP K 78 (LNH©M_RE QMR OPIZS INWUPSR INR ENRUV[ZTSMWMR I?GLWMR = E 95, in mg. praebent FHMaP alii) a. QMRŸ EYNXSZR P K 79 a. 2LPLM"EZHLŸ YM.I XSY 2LPIZ[ Ma / TEM XSY 2LPLS Y ex. b. QIZKE OYHS: E?\ME XL HMEHIHSQIZRL JLZQL XSY 2IZWXSVS IMN E_TEWER (Ariston.?)XLR .)PPEZHE XE XL IMNWFSPL TVS XLR JVEZWMR HMaPT V

74 a1-3) cf. schol. F 237b-c cum app. test. c) \IZRSM: cf. e. g. schol. D + 48, 4 550; Ap. Soph. 24, 16; Hsch. E 3143; synag. E 325; EGen E 507 75 a) cf. schol. E 213b 76 b) scil. parenthesis versuum 76-78 (subst. QIWIQFSZPLQE in schol. Opp. tantum occurrit) c) cf. schol. E 321b cum app. d) de Hera schol. Ge rec. A 55; nescio an potius ad UEZVWS (seu rectius QIZRS) spectet, cf. schol. E 321b cum app. test. e) cf. schol. E 44c f) IYNXYGMZE: cf. schol. K 27b 77 b) cf. schol. E 135c c) cf. schol. E 135e 79 b) TVS XLR JVEZWMR: Aristoniceum videtur (cf. schol. A 4 124; schol. ^ 224), sed nescio utrum ad laudem QIZKE OYHS N%GEM[R (quae praeter Nestorem Ulixi tantum pertinet: cf. I 673, K 544 et Q 184) an alio (an ad IM?VIEM, cf. schol. K 80a?) spectet

49 XE I.EYX[R , TEVEFEZPPSRXI T: TEVEFEZPSRXI H 56 \IZRSM etiam E2 65 ENRIZQIMRI ego: ENRIZF- ut vid. Ma 73 lm. HP: [@ 2IZWX[V 2LPMEZHL (sic) Ma: [@ 2IZWXSV lm. T EN\MZE T: I?\ME P HIHSQIZRL Ma: HMEHSQIZRL HP JLZQL om. T  XLR om. HMaP TVS XLR JVEZWMR om. T: OEXE XLR JVEZWMR Polak, Cur. sec. 185

50

55

60

65

70

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 75

80

85

90

95

K 80-81

33

K 80 a. IM?VIEM: IYNPEF[ PMZER [. EYNXS QL TVSOEXEZV\E PSZK[R ENPPE TVS TIYWMR ENTSOVMRSZQIRS DHMaP b. IM?VIEM: INV[XE BHIMaPV TYRUEZRL Ma c. IM@QIRŸ KV Z "IMNQIZR". , d. IMNQIZRŸ INWQIZR MaY e. HIZXSMŸ HIZ WSM TIVMWWSR XS "HIZ". Ma f. OEXEPIZ\[Ÿ XS "OEXEPIZ\[" SYNO I?WXMR E.TP[ ENRXM XSY IM?T[ ENPP© IMN XIZPS XSY PSZKSY ENJMZ\SQEM DE2 OEM OEXEPIZ\[ XEYNXS KEZV INWXM X[ "ENXEV IMN XIZPS M_OIS QYZU[R" [I 56] OEM "INTIM [` TEMHM I.OEZWXSY TIMZVEX©I?IMTI" [= 350] XS HMIPUIMR SY@R XSR PSZKSR S_PSR QIZGVM XSY ENTSPL\EM HLPSM XS OEXEPIZ\EM D g. OEXEPIZ\[Ÿ IN\IMZT[ HMLKLZWSQEM Ma / IM?T[ B K 81 a1. Y.TSRLM#SY: XL Y.TS XS 2LZM"SR S?VS OIMQIZRL BDHMaOPTVY / [. ‘5LZFL Y.TSTPEOMZL‘ [> 397], XL Y.TS XS 4PEZOMSR S?VS OIMQIZRL BDHMaOPT a2. Y.TSRLM#SYŸ XL SY?WL Y.TS XS 2LZM"SR S?VS Ma b1. Y.TSRLM#SYŸ Y.TS XS 2LZM"SR OIMQIZRL 2LZM"SR HI S?RSQE DE2 S?VSY TVS Y.TSHSGLR RI[R IYNUIZXSY DE2s b2. 2LM#SYŸ S?VSY G1HI N-UEZOL I / 2LSR S?RSQE S?VSY P c. Y.TSRLM#SYŸ PIZKIXEM HI XS S?VS 2LZM"SR ENTS XSY I?GIMR \YZPE XSY KMZRIWUEM RLE D 80 a) de hoc versu et de verbis interrogationis cf. Ammon. diff. voc. 188 (p. 48, 3 Nick.) b) cf. schol. D K 416; Hsch. I 1009; ad schol. E 231d; de hoc verbo cf. Porph. qu. Vat. p. 93, 4 Sod.; Greg. Cor. in Hermog. meth. p. 1133, 19 Sp. e) de HIZ superfluo sescenties Aristonicus: cf. e. g. schol. A A 41c et (cum OIR) schol. A A 137 al. f) fere eadem in schol. K 97b invenies; cf. Porph. qu. Il. K 413 (p. 156, 5-8 Schr.; cf. etiam Schrader ad Porph. qu. Od. K 80-97); de re vide sim. apud Porph. qu. Vat., pp. 93-94 Sodano 81 a1) XL Y.TS XS 2LZMS" R S?VS OIMQIZRL de Neio monte et de lectionibus 2LZMSR et 9 . TSRLZMSR (vide Heliod. fr. 48 Dyck et Ap. fr. 143 N. = Ap. Soph. 160, 11, unde schol. Dion. Thr. 444, 29; cf. EM 603, 22) vide app. ad schol. E 186b (ns. versum laudat Strab. 10, 2, 11 [454, 20 C.] de Neio et Nerito agens; vide Lentz ad Hrd. orth. 555, 10); de Neio monte ex hoc loco cogitat Philox. fr. 406 Th. (schol. H M 22; vide etiam Crat. fr. 47 Brogg.; epim. Hom. R 16); Y.TS XS 4PEZOMSR: cf. schol. T Z 397a (p. 198, 50-51 Erbse) b1-2) cf. schol. a et (2LZMS" R HIZ  IYNUIZXSY) schol. E 186c1; ad hunc versum schol. Porph. E 186d (ubi vide app. p. 104, 60) praebet D c) ENTS XSY I?GIMR \YZPE: non ergo de portu, sed de constructione navium agitur: vide Heliod. fr. 48 Dyck (ex Ap. Soph. 160, 13) et fort. EM 603, 19 (cf. Hrd. orth. 555, 8 Lentz)

75 lm. om. H: IM?VIEM S.TTSZUIR IMNQIZR lm. D 79 ante INWQIZR habet INTIM (scil. IMN QIZR respiciens), deinde oblitt. Ma 80 WSM etiam B 81 XS om. D ENRXM XSY om. D 83 IMNb: SYN Hom. TIMZVEXE D 87 XSY 2LM#SY S_VSY O OIMQIZRL etiam G  [.  OIMQIZRL in Y add. Y2 5LM#L T XS om. BO 92 IY?UIXSR mss., correxi 94 scholio a1 subiungit D

ex. V v. l. Ariston. Porph.

V / ex.

ex.

ex.

34

Did.

V Ariston. Ariston.

V ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 81-84

d. Y.TS 2LM#SY: [?JIMPI KEV IMNTIMR LA "ENTS 2LM#SY" LA "Y.TS 2LZM"SR" XS HIZ INWXM XL QIKEPSRSMZE XSY TSMLXSY UIZP[R KEV TEVEHLP[WEM S_XM ENTS XSY 2LM#SY S?VSY IMNWMZ OEM Y.T© EYNXS OIMRXEM XLR "Y.TSZ" WYRIZXE\I QIXE KIRMOL M_RE OEM ENQJSZXIVE RS[RXEM ENTS QIR XL "Y.TSZ" TVSUIZWI[ XS "2LZM"SR" ENTS HI XL KIRMOL L. "ENTSZ" B e. : XL TPIMWUEM HYREQIZRL OEM QL TI^L FEHMZ^IWUEM Ma f. IMNPLZPSYUQIRŸ INPLPYZUEQIR Ma / L?PUSQIR BPY N-[RMOSZR HP K 82 a. MNHMZLŸ MNHMZE QSM P / SMNOIMZE BG1 b. SYN HLZQMS ©%VMWXSJEZRL "INOHLZQMS", ENRXM XSY I?\[ XSY HLZQSY HMaO c1. SYN HLZQMSŸ SYN HMa HLQSZWMS BHMa / OSMRLZ E2I c2. HLQMZE: HLQSWMZE E2HVYs d. LaR ENKSVIYZ[Ÿ TIVM L` INK[Z Ma / L_RXMRE P e. ENKSVIYZ[Ÿ S. INRIWX[ ENRXM XSY QIZPPSRXS "ENKSVIYZW[" Ma K 83 a. TEXVS INQSY OPIZS IYNVYZŸ PIMZTIM L. "TIVM" IMN XS "TEXVSZ" HO "OPIZS" HIZ JLWM XLR OPLHSZRE H b. TEXVSZ INQSY OPIZS IYNVY QIXIZVGSQEMŸ INTM XSY TEXVSZ QSY XLR QIKMZWXLR Ma JLZQLR E2Mas TSVIYZSQEM Ma c. IYNVYZŸ XS QIZKE Y d1. QIXIZVGSQEM: INTM^LX[ E2HMaVYs d2. QIXIZVGSQEMŸ HMIVIYR[ E2 / ^LX[ I e. L?R TSY ENOSYZW[: I?VGSQEM JLWMZR L?R T[ JLZQLR ENOSYZW[ TIVM XSY INQSY TEXVSZ BHMaO K 84 a. HMZSYŸ XSY IYNKIRSY Ma / INRHSZ\SY P d) recentius schol., nam poëtae QIKEPSZRSME nihil ad rem e) XL TPIMWUEM HYREQIZRL: de mari hoc dici debuerat (cf. e. g. Moschop. in Hes. op. 678, p. 124, 5 Grand.), quare haec fort. ad v. 71 Y.KVE OIZPIYUE (scil. XEHYREZQIRE) referenda; sin autem de Ithaca, idem dicit scholiasta, quod poëta in versu E 173 b) -N [RMOSZR: de forma et de dialectis in ea obviis (etiam Ionica) cf. Eust. in Il. 734, 51-59 (Heracl. Mil. fr. 31c Cohn); Hrd. TEVIOF QIK V.LQ Z  27, 34 La Roche 82 b) INOHLZQMS hapax leg. c1-2) cf. schol. F 32b-c; Eust. in Od. 1458, 10 e) cf. Aristarch. fr. 62 Matthaios; vide ad schol. F 222d1 83 a) PIMZTIM  TEXVSZ: cf. Aristarch. fr. 199 Matth. et vide ad schol. E 281d1, F 24b; infra schol. e; OPLHSZRE: cf. schol. E 283e1 b) JLZQLR: cf. schol. E 283e2; de pronomine INQSY possessivo non personali in hoc versu cf. e. g. Ap. Dysc. pron. 76, 9 et 107, 23 (vide ad schol. F 271d); TSVIYZSQEM: scil. aliter verbum reddit ac schol. d e) sim. Eust. in Od. 1458, 20; sed scholiasta OPIZS non a QIXIZVGSQEM (ut in schol. d et, quamvis aliter, in schol. b) sed ab ENOSYZW[ tantum pendere facit 84 a) IYNKIRSY: cf. schol. D A 7, 121 etc.; INRHZS\Z SY: cf. schol. E 14f

96 ENTS 2LM#SY etiam i. l. praebet B 97 TEVETEVEHLP[WEM B 99 RSSYRXEM B, corr. Polak 1 lm. IMNPLZPSYUQIR Ma, correxi 4 ENRXM XSY: S. H XSY2 om. H 6 HLQSWMZE (vide schol. c2) H 10 IMN XSZ: TIVMZ H 17 lm. om. B: QIXIZVGSQEM lm. O IM? T[ B: L?R TSY O

100 1

5

10

15

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 20

25

30

35

40

K 84-87

35

b. XEPEWMZJVSRS: Y.TSQIRLXMOSY HV c. XEPEWMZJVSRSŸ WYRIXSY Ma / OEVXIVSY XLR JVSZRLWMR M1 / XSY OEVXIVMOSY Y K 85 a1. WYR WSM QEVREZQIRSR: UIVETIYZ[R XSR KIZVSRXE PMZER Y.TEWTMWXLR Y.TSHIMZORYWMR EYNXSY XSR TEXIZVE [. IM? XM 1LVMSZRLR ©-HSQIRIZ[ PIZKSM Y.TEWTMWXLZR BDHMaT a2. WYR WSM QEVREZQIRSRŸ OSPEOIYXMOSZR E2s b. QEVREZQIRSRŸ QEGSZQIRSR E2 MaP ENTS XSY QEVEREM E2s QEVEMZRIM KEV S. TSZPIQS XSY TSPIQSYRXE E2 c. QEVREZQIRSRŸ TSPIQSYRXE G d. IN\EPETEZ\EM: INOTSVULWEM GHMaPVY e. IN\EPETEZ\EMŸ OEXEWXVIZ]EM 1a K 86 a E?PPSY QIR KEV TEZRXE: OEM XEYXE HLPSM XLR WTSYHLR XLR TIVM XSR TEXIZVE XS HI XE TIVM X[R E?PP[R ENOSYZWERXE ENKRSIMR XE TIVM XSY TEXVS E?KER TIVMTEUIZ DHMa b E?PPSYŸ XSY QIR KEZV Ma c. TSPIZQM^SRŸ INQEZGSRXS MaP K 87 a TIYUSZQIUE: SM?HEQIR SYN KEZV INWXMR ENRXM XSY INV[X[QIR MaT b. TIYUSZQIUE: INQEZUSQIR HMaPTVY LNOSYZWEQIR BHMaPVY c. L`GMŸ ©%VMZWXEVGS XS "L`GM" E?RIY XSY M JLWMZ OEUEZTIV OEM XS "L`JM FMZLJM" ž' 107Ÿ HMa b) cf. schol. E 87c1, et praes. synag. X 20 et Hsch. X 73 c) cf. schol. E 87d 85 a1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1458, 52; 1LVMSZRLR -N HSQIRIZ[: semper enim hi iuncti in Iliade (vide H 165-6; 5 263-4; K 58-9 etc.): cf. schol. bT H 165-6 (p. 257, 23-24 Erbse) b) QEGSZQIRSR: cf. schol. D (et min.: PStrasb inv. 33, 6.22) A 257; schol. D + 307, ( 513, E 33 etc.; Hsch. Q 310; EM 574*, 126; ENTS XSY QEVEREM: cf. schol. bT E 33; Or. 97, 7; EGud 380, 25 Sturz; EM 574*, 135; schol. Ge A 257 et E 33 d) cf. schol. D A 129, ( 40; Ap. Soph. 23, 11; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 215, 24; Hsch. I 3530 e) cf. schol. D ( 40 86 c) de verbo cf. schol. bT H 3 87 a) de significatu verbi in ns. versu cf. Ap. Dysc. synt. 3, 165, p. 412, 2-7 Uhlig (cf. Erbse, Beitr., 355); Suid. T 3173 (Caec. Cal. p. 183, 13 Ofenl.); vide schol. A B 119 et K 381 (INTM XSY ENOSYWEM ENIM XEZWWIM XLR PIZ\MR, quare lectionem cod. T sprevimus; cf. tamen schol. E 94c) cum app. Erbse; Lehrs, Ar. 148 b) de verbo cf. schol. E 94bc, 157b; LNOSYZWEQIR: cf. e. g. schol. D 0 498; Hsch. T 2079 etc. c) scil. sine iota subscripto: cf. schol. A A 607a1; + 326a; 0 76c; de FMZLJM cf. schol. T M 153e

20 Y.TSQSRLXMZ^[R (scil. Y.TSQSRLXMOSY voluit) H 23 lm. BDT: lm. HMZSY N3HYWWLS (ad v. 84) Ma: lm. om. H (sed signo ad hunc vs. refert) XSYXSZ JLWM UIVET B XSR KIZVSRXE PMZER spat. vac. rel. om. T Y.TEWT KEV EYNXSY XSR TEXIZVE HIMZORYWMR B 24 ENREHIMZORYWMR T: ENTSHIMZORYWMR H [.  Y.TEWTMWXLZR om. B 1LVMSZRL T M?HSQIR RIZ[ Ma PIZKIM T 30 TSVULWEM PY 32 lm. D: TIYUSZQIU©L`GM (ad v. 87) Ma: om. H 33 XS HI XE TIVMZ: XE HI TIVM X[R D: XS HI TIVM X[R Ma 34 TIVMTEUIZ: TIZTSRUIR Ma 37 S_R TSXIZ JEWM lm. T INWXMR: INWXM RYR T 39 scholio praecedenti subiungit Ma HI XS Ma XS2 om. Ma

V

ex.

ex.

V ex.

Ariston. V Did.

36

V

V

alleg.

ex.

V

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 87-91

d. L`GMŸ S_TSY MaPY e. PYKV[: GEPIT[ MaVY K 88 a OIMZRSYŸ INOIMZRSY Ma b. S?PIUVSRŸ XSR UEZREXSR Ma c1. ENTIYUIZE: ENRLZOSYWXSR BE2GMaVYs Va9 c2. ENTIYUIZEŸ ENRLZOSSR HMaPT / E?KR[WXSR ck2qz d. ULOIŸ INTSMZLWIR Ma P e. /VSRMZ[RŸ S. >IYZ L. IM.QEVQIZRL Ma K 89 a. WEZJE IMNTIZQIRŸ JERIV[ Y / WEJ[ IN\IMTIMR BMa b. S.TTSZU©Ÿ I?RUE Ma / S_TSY P / TSY B / INR S.TSMZ[ QIZVIM Y / INR [` XSZT[ E2I K 90 a IM?U© S_ K©INT©LNTIMZVSY  % N QJMXVMZXLŸ TVSEK[KE XEYXE XSY QL ]IYZWEWUEM a b XSR 2IZWXSVE HM M b. INT© LNTIMZVSYŸ INTM XL \LVE KL Ma / INR WXIVIE P / INTEZR[ KL Y c. HEZQLŸ ENRLVIZUL Ma / INJUEZVL P / LNJERMZWUL Y d. ENRHVEZWM HYWQIRIZIWWMRŸ Y.TS ENRHV[R TSPIQMZ[R Ma / INGUVSM PY K 91 a QIXE OYZQEWMR N%QJMXVMZXLŸ INR B / Y.TS X[R OYQEZX[R XL Ma b1. ©%QJMXVMZXL: XL UEPEZWWL GHMaPVY PIZKIXEM HI SY_X[ OEM L. 4SWIMH[RS KYRLZ HMaPV b2. N%QJMXVMZXLŸ RYZQJL XL UEPEZXXL SY_X[ PIKSQIZRL P c. N%QJMXVMZXL: INR 2EZ\[ XLR ©%QJMXVMZXLR GSVIYZSYWER MNH[R 4SWIMH[R L_VTEWIR S_UIR Y.TS X[R INKG[VMZ[R 4SWIMH[RMZE [NRSQEZWUL L. UISZ [. OEM L. ¶,VE (M[ZRL TEVE ([H[REMZSM [. ©%TSPPSZH[VS [FGrHist 244 F 122] DHMaNY d) cf. e. g. schol. D + 326; Ap. Soph. 85, 16; Hsch. L 1017 etc. e) cf. schol. E 327a 88 b) cf. schol. E 11g et 46g c1-2) cf. Eust. in Od. 1458, 29-30; Suid. T 3173; aliter (id est active) schol. K 184d; ENRLZOSSR: cf. Hsch. E 6087 (ubi lm. corruptum, et ENRLZOSS nescio an ad 6086 ENTIYULZ potius quam ad 6093 E?TYWXS spectet e) vide Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 28; cf. schol. E 283a, 348b 89 a) JERIV[: cf. schol. F 31c 90 b) cf. schol. E 162a c) ENRLVIZUL: cf. schol. E 237e d) TSPIQMZ[R: de adi. cf. schol. D + 51, K 100; schol. V \ 85; Hsch. H 2601-3, 2607-08; aliter vero Ammon. 208; INGUVSM: cf. schol. F 72b1-2 91 b1) UEPEZWWL: saepius, cf. schol. HP1 I 422; Hsch. E 4129; Choer. orth. 173, 17; EGen E 739; Suid. E 1776; EGud 125, 8 Stef.; L. 4SWIMH[RS KYRLZ: cf. e. g. Hes. theog. 243, 930; Apollod. bibl. 1, 28 etc. c) hinc (l. 61) Eust. in Od. 1458, 41; de raptu Amphitritae cf. Eratosth. catast. 31, et vide schol. Arat. 316 (p. 233, 18 Martin), sed hic tantum de Naxo insula mentio 9 a

45 ENREZOSYWXSR Va 49 IMNTIMR B 52 scholio K 87c subiungit M : i. l. ad v. 90 praebent HMb 61 lm. IM?XI OEMZ  % N QJMXVMZXL H: E?PP[ (scholio b1 subiungens) Ma: QIXE OYZQEWMR % N QJMXVMZXL lm. D INR 2EZ\[: INRIZ\[ (altero R fort. sscr.) H: INRRE\ Y (corr. Y2) G[VIYZSYWER Ma: om. Y 62 L_VTE\IR D 4SWIMH[ZRMS Y SNRSQEZ^IXEM Ma: PIZKIXEM Y L. om. D 63 (M[ZRL dubit. Buttmann: (MSZRL Ma: (MEMZRL HNY: (MžžRŸŸEMZRL D, vide app. test. TEVEZ  % N TSPPSZH[VS om. NY: add. Y2 ([H[RIZSM

45

50

55

60

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 65

70

75

80

K 91-93

37

d. ©%QJMXVMZXLŸ ©%QJMXVMZXL PIZKIXEM L. UEZPEWWE S_XM XVMZXL INWXMR ENQJSXIZV[UIR INO XSY E?R[ QIZVSY OEM INO XSY OEZX[ INO XSY E?R[ QIR [. TV[ZXSY S?RXS XSY EMNUIZVS HIYXIZVSY HI XSY ENIVZ S XVMZXL EYNXL INO XSY OEZX[ HI [. XL ENFYZWWSY OEM XSY XEVXEZVSY TVSOIMQIZR[R XVMZXL SY?WL EYNXL DE2 K 92 a. XSY?RIOE  INUIZPLWUEŸ HMEXSYXS BY / XSYZXSY GEZVMR Ma b1. KSYZREU© M.OEZRSQEMŸ X[R W[R KSREZX[R E.TXSZQIRS M.OIXIYZ[ Ma / LA E_TXSQEM X[R W[R KSREZX[R QIXE M.OIXIMZE E2I b2. M.OEZRSQEM: M.OIXIYZ[ BG1HPVs c. M.OEZRSQEMŸ TVSWPEQFEZR[ Y d. EM? O© INUIZPLWUEŸ QLZ T[ UIPLZWL H / INER INUIPLZWL Ma K 93 a. OIMZRSY PYKVSR S?PIUVSRŸ XSR INOIMZRSY GEPITSR UEZREXSR Ma b. INRMWTIMRŸ TIVMWT[QIZR[ XS "INRMWTIMR". HMb c. INRMWTIMR: IMNTIMR GHMaPV d. INRMWTIMRŸ PIZ\EM Y e. S?T[TE: INUIEZW[ I.[ZVEOE MaPVY f. S?T[TEŸ IM@HI BP fit; (M[ZRL: scriptura (MEMZRL (quae in mss. plerisque) minime spernenda, praesertim cum hic de Dione antiquissima Iovis coniuge agatur, quae - sicut Amphitrite - a marito nomen ((MSZ (MZE) habuit (cf. iam EM 280, 41 ENTS XSY (MSZ (M[ZRL OEXE I?OXEWMR XSY S IMN [ S_XM EYNXL TV[XSR KIZKSRI KEQIXL XSY (MSZ; sim. Eust. in Il. 558, 14; de veriloquio et de Dionae historia cf. G. E. Dunkel, Vater Himmels Gattin, «Die Sprache», 34, 1988-90, 16-18; H. W. Parke, The Oracles of Zeus, Oxford 1967, 69-70; Jacoby in adn. ad Apollodori fr. 122; Escher, RE V/1, 878-880; W. Roscher, Studien zur vergl. Mythologie der Griechen und Römer, II, Leipzig 1873, 24-25, qui (MEMZRL legit): de hac re scripsit Apollod. in suo TIVM UI[R (fort. libro primo de Dodona disserens, cf. Steph. Byz. 249, 1 = FGrHist 244 F 88) d) valde sim. (HME XS TERXEGSZUIR E?R[UIZR XI OEM OEZX[UIR XVMZXSR IM@REM WXSMGIMSR) schol. Hes. th. 243c; vide Jo. Diac. Galen. alleg. in Hes. th. 930, p. 357, 28 Flach (aqua tertia post ignem et aërem); paulo aliter schol. E I 422 et Procl. in Plat. Crat. 151, 2 Pasq.; XVMZXL: cf. Plut. de Is. et Os. 381e (ubi mare tertium post caelum et aërem); Eust. in Il. 890, 54-55; nusquam quantum video distinguitur inter abyssum et Tartarum (immo saepe synonyma; mundus tripertitus, sed inter tartarum / terram / mare, apud schol. Hes. th. 727c et 784a) 92 b) de M.OEZRSQEM = M.OIXIYZ[ cf. schol. bT < 260, 7 457b; schol. A ' 123b cum app. Erbse; vide schol. H 322b, ^ 176; de ns. loco Ap. Dysc. synt. 3, 167 (p. 415, 8 Uhlig); Eust. in Od. 1458, 43; cf. etiam Ap. Soph. 90, 33 (unde EM 470*, 32); Hsch. M 431, 436, 443; EGud 288, 58 Sturz d) IN UIPLZWL: paulo aliter (scil. praesens) schol. D (et bT) ( 353, K 235 etc. 93 a) cf. schol. E 327a et 11g b) de accentu verbi cf. EM 342, 55 (= Hrd. TEU. 355, 19, quod dubitanter Lentz Herodiano tribuit); Eust. in Od. 1525, 43 c) fort. hinc Hsch. I 3128; de significatu verbi in hoc versu (scil. non simpliciter IMNTIMR, sed ENPLU[ IMNTIMR) vide Porph. qu. Vat. 93, 10 Sod. e) INUIEZW[: de verbo cf. schol. E 113d; Hsch. o 1074; synag. o 199; I.[V Z EOE: schol. D B 799, Z 124

Ma 65 scholio c subiungit (PIZK HI % N QJMXVMZXL OEM L. UEZP.) D ENQJSXIZV[UIR L. UEZPEWWE D 67 HI1 om. D 68 XVMZXL SY?WL: I?TIMXE HI XVMZXL D 79 WYRI[ZVEOE

ex.

ex. V

Hrd. V V

38 Porph.

Nican.?

V

V ex.

V V Porph.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 94-97

K 94 a. 4SVJYZVMS SNJUEPQSMWM XISMWMR: TVS ENRXMHMEWXSPLR HME JERXEWMZE FPIZTSRXSZ XM [_WTIV OEXE XSY Y_TRSY S.VER XM HSOSYQIR OEM HMLKSYQIZR[R E?PP[R ENRETPEZWWSQIR XE HMLKLZQEXE XS HI UIEWUEM HM©SNJUEPQ[R WLQEMZRIM XLR INREVKL UIZER OEM XLR HM©EYNXSY OEXEZPL]MR HME XL SMNOIMZE TVS XS S.V[ZQIRSR EMNWULZWI[ D b. XISMWMŸ XSM SMNOIMZSM Ma c. E?PPSY  E?OSYWEŸ TEV© I.XIZVSY PSZKSR L?OSYWE Ma K 95 a. TPE^SQIZRSYŸ XS I.\L "E?PPSY TPE^SQIZRSY". , b. TPE^SQIZRSYŸ XMRSZ B / XSY N3HYWWIZ[ Y c. TIZVMŸ TIVMWW[ GHMaPY d. QMRŸ EYNXSZR MaP e. SNM^YVSZR: INTMZTSRSR E2HMaPVs XEPEMZT[VSR GHMaPVY f. SNM^YVSZRŸ HYWXYGL Ma g. QLZXLVŸ N%RXMZOPIME Tk K 96 a. QLHIZ XMZ Q©EMNHSZQIRSŸ QLHEQ[ HIZ QI WIFE^SZQIRS Ma / XMQ[R Y b. QIMPMZWWIS: QIMZPMGE OEM TVSWLRL PIZKI MaPTVYs c. QIMPMZWWISŸ GEVMZ^SY E2MaPs QIMPMGMZSY PIZKI PSZKSY E2 d. QIMPMZWWISŸ OEXETVEZY"RI HP XSY UVLRIMR HPY / TEVEQYULXMOSY PSZKSY PIZKI I e. INPIEMZV[RŸ INPI[R GMaVY K 97 a1. ENPP©IY@ QSM OEXEZPI\SRŸ ENPPE OEP[ QSM I_OEWXE IMNTIZ Ma a2. OEXEZPI\SR: I_OEWXE IMNTIZ V b1. OEXEZPI\SR: SYNO I?WXMR E.TP[ "IMNTIZ" ENPP© IMN XIZPS XSY PSZKSY INPUI OEM TEZRXE IMNTIZ XEYNXE KEZV INWXM X[ ‘ENXEV SYN XIZPS M_OIS QYZU[R‘ [- 56]. XS HMIPUIMR SY@R XSR PSZKSR SaR L?V\EXS PIZKIMR LA QIZPPIM IMNTIMR HLPSM XS "OEXEZPI\SR" QIZGVM SY` HIM ENTSPL\EM H b2. OEXEZPI\SRŸ SYNO I?WXMR E.TP[ IMNTIZ ENPP©IMN XIZPS HMLZKLWEM E2 94 a) est pars quaestionis, quae ad ( 434 praebent mss. Iliadis, cf. Porph. qu. Il. p. 75, 29 – 76, 3 Schrader 95 c) cf. schol. E 66c3 et saepius e) cf. schol. D A 417; Hsch. o 216; INTMZTSRSR: cf. Ap. Soph. 119, 5; EGud 421, 12 Sturz; EM 619, 50; XEPEMZT[VSR: schol. min. (PBingen 8B, 2.22-3) A 417; schol. D 6 447 96 a) vide app. ad schol. d b) cf. schol. H 326c1-2; Hsch. Q 596 c) GEVMZ^SY: cf. (de hoc loco) schol. T H 409-10b1; anon. de fig. III, 155, 19 Sp. d) OEXETVEZY"RI: vide Eust. in Od. 1458, 48; sim. synag. Q 84; Suid. Q 846; EGud 384, 11 Sturz; paulo aliter Hsch. Q 595 (de hoc loco: JMPSJVSRSY TVSWEZKSY); de re cf. etiam schol. vet. Aesch. Prom. 683a et 684, ubi nostri versus paraphrasis legitur (QLZ QI EMNHSYZQIRS QLHI INPI[R TEVLKSZVIM PSZKSM ]IYHIZWMR) e) cf. schol. E 19f1 97 b1) vide fere idem excerptum in schol. K 80f

P 81 4SVJYZVMS in mg. praebet D XSY add. Polak 83 LA ante OEMZ add. Polak, fort. recte ENRETPEZWWSQIR Porph. Il.: ENRETPEZWSRXI D 96 QIMZPMGE OEM om. T OEM TVSWLRL om. s 97 scholio b (interiecto L?) subiungunt MaP 4 ENXEZV: EYNXEZV H

85

90

95

100 1

5

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

10

15

20

25

30

K 97-99

39

c. S_T[ L?RXLWE SNT[TL: T[ QIXIZPEFI XL TIVM EYNXSR UIZE BHMaO SM. HI XL ENOSL TEVE XLR S?TE BHMa d1. S_T[ L?RXLWE SNT[TL: L?KSYR T[  IM?XI INTM OEP[ SY?WL LA INTM OEO[  I?XYGI XL TIVM INOIMZRSY ENOSL IM?XI XL UIZE L?KSYR S_UIR INRIZXYGI EYNXSY UI[VMZE Ma d2. S_T[ L?RXLWE SNT[TLŸ OEM T[ ENOLZOSE J[RL P / TSMZE ENTLZRXLWE S?]I[ LA ENOSL Ma e. L?RXLWE: ENTLZRXLWE V f1. SNT[TL: UIZE TEVE XSY [@TE LA J[RL TEVE XLR S?TE MaV f2. SNT[TLŸ J[RL LA UIZE Y g. SNT[TLŸ OEM UIZE IN\ ENOSL S. 8LPIZQEGS TSPPE L?HIM E2 K 98 a. PMZWWSQEM IM? TSXIZ XSMŸ XEYXE TVS XS QIZKIUS TVSFEZPPIXEM XL SMNOIMZE GVIMZE QIKEZPE KEV EYNX[ HMIZJIVIR QEUIMR TIVM XSY TEXVSZ HMa b. PMZWWSQEMŸ M.OIXIYZ[ Ma / TEVEOEP[ Y c. IM? TSXIZ XSM  IN\IXIZPIWWI 99 Ÿ INEZR TSXI UIZPLQEZ WSY INTSMZLWIR N3HYWWIYZ M1 d. XSMŸ WSM MaY e. INWUPSZŸ S. ENKEUSZ Ma K 99 a. LA I?TSŸ LA PSZKSR Ma b. Y.TSWXEZ: Y.TSQIMZRE GVs c. Y.TSWXEZŸ Y.TSWGIUIMZ BIMa / RYR Y.TSWGSZQIRS Vo2s d. Y.TSWXEZŸ INR ENPLUIM JERIMZ H e. IN\IXIZPIWWI: INXIPIMZ[WIR INTPLZV[WIR MaV c) QIXIZPEFI: cf. schol. K 44e; vide Eust. in Il. 1068, 37 de constructione verbi ENRXEZ[ cum gen.; ENOSL non variam lectionem ENOSYL indicat sed paraphrasis est vocis SNT[TL (de re cf. schol. f: veriloquium ex S?] v. l. ENOSYL excludit): siglum KV. in mss. fort. nomen grammatici (sive I?RMSM) celat, qui sic vocem intellexit d1) vide schol. f-g; UI[VMZE: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 4, 373 e) cf. schol. D Z 399; Hsch. L 620, 623 f1) UIZE: cf. Eust. in Od. 1571, 42; sim. TVSZWS]M Ap. Soph. 122, 12; Hsch. o 1076 TVSZWS]M INRXVSTLZ; Suid. o 480; sim. (XLR INR TVSW[ZT[ †) Apio fr. 89 N., prob. ad ns. loc.; e verbo S?TX[ etiam Philox. fr. 318 Th. (= Or. 120, 16, unde EGen s. v. SNT[TLZ = EM 628, 49-53); J[RLZ sive ENOSLZ (vide schol. c, d et g) nusquam alibi, quantum video 98 a) XEYXE scil. magnum vinculum amicitiae inter Ulixem et Nestorem b) cf. schol. F 68b; de M.OIXIYZ[ persaepe, cf. schol. D B 15; synag. P 115 etc. 99 b) cf. Hsch. Y 747, 758; Suid. Y 583, 584, 586 c) de verbo cf. schol. D I 445; schol. H 329c-d; Hsch. Y 479; Eust. in Il. 236, 15 etc. d) scil. sensum verbi Y.JMZWXEQEM tamquam "appareo, exsisto" praefert scholiasta e) INTPLZV[WIR: de verbo cf. Hsch. I 3785; vide schol. E 201f et saepissime

8 lm. om. B S_T[ B 9 SM. scripsi: KV HMa SM. HI  S?TE: TEVE XLR S?TE KV EZJIX EM ENOSL B HIZ om. H 10 scholio f1 subiungit Ma 12 UI[VMZE Ma, correxi 19 in mg. ad vv. 96-97 sine lm. appingit H: scholio K 97c subiungit Ma XEYXE XSMZRYR Ma 28 RYR om. s

ex. ex.

V V

ex.

V

V

40

v. l.

V

Hrd. V

ex.

Nican.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 100-103

K 100 a. HLZQ[Ÿ INR X[ WYWXLZQEXM X[R Ma b. TEZWGIXI TLZQEXEŸ Y.TIZWXLXI TSPPE Ma FPEZFE MaP c. TLZQEX©Ÿ KV "E?PKIE". Ma d. N%GEMSMZŸ Y.QIM P K 101 a. X[RŸ INOIMZR[R Ma / XSYZX[R Y / X[R INT[R OEM X[R I?VK[R E2 b. QRLWEM: QRLQSZRIYWSR E2MaVs c. QRLWEMŸ QRLZWULXM BI d. OEMZ QSMŸ OEM INQSMZ Ma e. RLQIVXIZŸ XS ENPLUIZ Y f1. INRMZWTIŸ IMNTIZ [. "INTMZWGI". BH f2. I?RMWTIŸ I?\IMTI Ma / IMNTIZ E2Y g. I?RMWTI: IM@TI V K 102 a. LNQIMZFIX©Ÿ ENQSMFEMZ[ ENTSOVMRSZQIRS Ma b. KIVLZRMSŸ S. I?RXMQS Ma / S. [AR ENTS XL +IVLZRL Y K 103 a. [@ JMZP©INTIMZ QI: KIVSRXMO[ S. 2IZWX[V QEOVSXIZVER TSMIMXEM XLR ENTSZOVMWMR E?PP[ XI S. TSMLXL IYNOEMZV[ TVSWERETPLVSM XE PIPIMQQIZRE XL ©-PMEOL Y.TSUIZWIM HMa b1. INTIMZ Q©I?QRLWE: SYNHIR ENTSHMZH[WM X[ "INTIMZ" OEM I.\L INTM XSY 1IRIPEZSY ‘[@ JMZP© INTIM XSZWE IM@TI‘ [H 204]. Ò3QLVMOSR HIZ INWXM XS I?US HMaY b2. INTIMZŸ XS "INTIMZ" INRXEYUE FIFEM[XMOSR OEM ENVKSZR SYN KEV ENTSHMZHSXEM Ò3QLVIMZ[ I?UIM B 100 a) WYWXLZQEXM: cf. Ap. Soph. 58, 10; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 230, 18; Hsch. H 866 c) fort. orig. glossema, ut e. g. (invicem) Hsch. E 2796; EM 58, 10 etc.; "fictum ex v. 220" putat Dind. 101 b) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D B 724 e) cf. schol. E 86d f1) cf. schol. A et bT ; 388b1-2 (Hrd.), ubi vs. K 247 laudatur; vide schol. HX \ 185; schol. H 314d, Q 112; epim. Hom. I , unde EGud 477, 9 Stef. et EM 343, 8; La Roche, HTA, 255-56 f2) cf. Hsch. I 3127 (ubi tamen indicativus, cf. schol. D B 80; Ap. Soph. 69, 15); vide schol. H 331c g) vide ad schol. f2, praes. Hsch. I 3127; de forma aoristi cf. etiam Hrd. in schol. A et bT ; 388b1-2 102 a) mirum participium, quasi ad ENTEQIMFSZQIRS scholium spectaret, cf. schol. K 148c b) cf. schol. K 68c 103 a) KIVSRXMO[: de Nestore cf. Eust. in Il. 132, 49 cum app. Valk; TVSWERETPLVSM  Y.TSUIZWIM: cf. infra schol. K 128a et 248a; schol. H 69b, 187a et 245c; Eust. in Od. prooem. ll. 113-120 Pontani; in Od. 1459, 29; idem facit et in Iliade (cf. schol. T 0 625); de re cf. Ps.-Long. subl. 9, 11 (ubi K 109-111 laudantur) et Griesinger, Anschauungen, 11-13; Bühler, Beiträge, 56-57 b1-2) cf. schol. H 204a1-2; aliter schol. K 113g (vide app.); de INTIMZ superfluo et de eius syntaxi cf. schol. A ; 42-43a1; schol. ^ 187; Eust. in Od. 1458, 60; vide Friedl., Nican. Il. 61

40 INTMZWGI IMNTIZ (hoc ordine, et [. omisso: vide Polak, Cur. sec. 89) H 43 ENQSMFEMS Ma 48 lm. [@ JMZP©INTIMZ QI H: om. Y: scholio a subiungit Ma SYNHIZR scripsi: SYNO mss. X[ Polak: XSZ mss. OEMZ  IM@TI om. Y I.\L scripsi: I?\ H: IA\ INTM OEM I?\ Ma 49 [?JIP© , IM@TE Ma 3 . QLVMOSZR  I?US: 3 . QLVMO[ I?UIM Y L@US Ma 50 SYN haud legitur B ENTSHMZHSXEMZ XM ci. Polak

35

40

45

50

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

55

60

65

70

K 103-106

41

c. I?QRLWEŸ INQRLQSZRIYWE P d. SNM^YZS LaR  N%GEM[RŸ M?W[ OIRSHS\[R S. 2IZWX[V I.EYXSR XSM TSPIQSYWM WYREVMUQIM TPLR OSMRSTSMIMXEM XE TEZUL X[R JMZP[R DE2 e. SNM^YZSŸ XL HP OEOSTEUIMZE BHMaP / XEPEMT[VMZE Y f. L_R  N%GEM[R 104 Ÿ PIMZTIM "INV[". Y K 104 a. HLZQ[Ÿ X[ TPLZUIM Ma / X[R 8V[Z[R Y b. ENRIZXPLQIR: Y.TIQIMZREQIR BMaPVs c1. QIZRS E?WGIXSM: XLR HYZREQMR E2HMaPTV ENOEXEZWGIXSM HMaPTV ENRHVIMSM HPVY c2. QIZRS E?WGIXSMŸ HYREX[ZXIVSM M1 / E?KER I OEVXIVMOSMZ E2I / XLR MNWGYZR ENOVEZXLXSM P d. YM`I N%GEM[RŸ L.QIM P K 105 a. LNQIR S_WEŸ OEM S_WE QIZR Ma / UEYQEWXMOSZR Y b. S_WE \YR RLYWMZRŸ ENTS OSMRSY XS "ENRIZXPLQIR" OEM XS "INTIMZ Q©I?QRLWE". HMaPY c. INT© LNIVSIMHIZEŸ INTM XSR Ma QIZPERE Ma PY / XSR HME FEZUSY ENSZVEXSR E2s d. LNIVSIMHIZEŸ S_XER SYNO I?RM S. L?PMS X[ ENIZVM TEVIMZOEWXEM L. UEZPEWWE M1 K 106 a. TPE^SZQIRSM: SYNO EAR KEV XSWSYXSR Y.TIZQIRSR XSY TSZRSY WEJ[ HI X[R Ò)PPLZR[R TSPIZQEVGSR TEVMZWXLWM XSR ©%GMPPIZE DHMa b. TPE^SZQIRSMŸ TIVMWXVIJSZQIRSM Ma e) OEOSTEUIMZE: schol. D Z 285, < 480; Ap. Soph. 119, 5; Hsch. o 215 et 217; XEPEMT[VMZE: cf. schol. D Z 285, N 2, O 365; Suid. o 93; EM 619, 51 f) de re vide ad schol. b1-2 104 a) TPLZUIM: cf. schol. F 239a b) de verbo cf. etiam Hsch. E 4642; synag. E 541; Phot. E 1697; Suid. E 2339; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 590 c1-2) XLR HYZR ENOEXEZWG., ENOVEZXLXSM: cf. schol. F 85d1-2 105 b) scil. constructio ad sensum, in qua ab his verbis accusativi vv. 105-107 (S_WE… S_WE: cf. schol. K 107b) pendent (errat ergo Buttmann, qui ENTS OSMRSY XS INTIMZ Q©I?QRLWE OEXE XS ENRIZXPLQIR restituere conatur) c) cf. schol. F 263d1-3 d) cf. schol. F 263c-d 106 a) de Achillis imperio (sed proprie in vastationibus circa Ilium, scil. ante pugnam ad Troiam: vide schol. e et Apollod. epit. 3, 32-33; Procl. Chrest. 155-156 Sev.) cf. Eust. in Od. 1459, 20 (hinc); de hoc versu cf. schol. T ; 657-58 et Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 28-29

53 lm. om. DE2 56 i. l. ad v. 104 praebet Y 59 ENOEXIZWGIXSM Ma 65 post schol. K 104c1 adscr. P (qui inverso ordine XS INT Q©I?QR. et XS ENRIZXP): in medium schol. K 106a inseruit Ma (qui ENTS OSMRSY HI XS ENRIZXPL QIZRS [sic] ENTS OSMRSY XS ENRIZXPLQIR praebet) ENRIZXPLQIR i. l. etiam B OEMZ: QIXEZ Ma: OEXEZ Buttm.: ENTS OSMRSY (in alt. margine hanc scholii partem praebens) H 69 E?VM M1, correxi 71 lm. om. DH post XSWSYXSR add. GVSZRSR Polak Y.TIZQIMRER HMa post TSZRSY schol. K 105b (vide ibi app. crit.) praebet Ma 72 TSPIZQEVGSR: 8LPIZQEGSR D WYRMZWXLWM Ma

ex.

ex. V V

ex.

ex. ex.

42 V

ex.

V V

V epim.

ex.?

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 106-109

c1. OEXE PLM#HE: OEXE XLR PIMZER HME XLR X[R PEJYZV[R OXLWMR HMaPV c2. OEXE PLM#HEŸ INTM PEJYVEK[KMZE Ma / HME PEJYVEK[KMZER E2I / IMN PEJYVEK[KMZER B / OEXE XLR PLWXIMZER PY / PIMZER G d. PLM#HEŸ S?RSQE XSZTSY LA XLR PEJYVEK[KMZER M1 e. OEXE PLM#HEŸ MNWXIZSR S_XM IMN HYZS HMIQSMVEZWUL TER XS Ò)PPLRMOSR WXVEZXIYQE OEM XSY QIR I.RS QIZVSY L@VGIR ©%KEQIZQR[R XLR 8VSMZER TIVMOEULZQIRS XSY HI I.XIZVSY ©%GMPPIYZ XSY REYXMOSY HLPSRSZXM INR [` QIZVIM OEM ©3HYWWIY OEM 2IZWX[V LNVMZUQLRXS SY`XSM KSYR REYQEGSYRXI SM. TIVM XSR ©%GMPPIZE XE TEVEOIMQIZRE TSZPIM INTSZVUSYR LNTIMV[ZXMHEZ XI OEM UEPEWWMZE Ma f. S_TLŸ S_TSY V g1. E?V\IMIRŸ L.KLZWEMXS E2Vs g2. E?V\IMIRŸ L.KIQSZRIYWIR TVSLKLZWEXS Ma / ENVGSZ KIZRLXEM B / L@V\IR Y K 107 a. LNH©S_WEŸ OEM S_WE HIZ Ma / OEOE INTEZUSQIR P b. LNH©S_WEŸ OEM Y.TIZQRLWE S_WE QEVREZQIUE B c. TIVM E?WXY QIZKEŸ TIVM XLR TSZPMR XLR QIKMZWXLR Ma K 108 a. QEVREZQIUE: INQEGSZQIUE MaPV b. QEVREZQIU©Ÿ "QEZVRLQM" OEM XS TEULXMOSR "QEZVREQEM" OEM S. TEVEXEXMOS "INQEVREZQLR INQEZVREWS" XS TV[XSR XSY TPLUYRXMOSY "INQEVREZQIUE" OEM ENJEMVIZWIM XSY I "QEVREZQIUE" Y c. I?RUE H©Ÿ S_TSY BHMaPY HLZ Ma d. I?TIMXEŸ QIXE XEYXE Y / TIVMXXSZR n e. OEXIZOXEUIRŸ ENRLVIZULWER Ma / OEXIOXEZRULWER HP / ([VMO[ INWJEZKLWER Y / INOXEZRULWER OEM ([VMO[ OEXIZOXEUIR Y f. S_WWSM E?VMWXSMŸ N%GEM[R P K 109 a. I?RUE QIR %M?E OIMXEMŸ Y.TIVFEXSZR "XMZ OIR INOIMRE TEZRXE KI c1) PIMZER PEJYZV[R: cf. schol. D I 138, M 7; schol. A I 406; Hsch. P 828; EGen P 86 (EM 563, 17); Suid. P 423; de constructione cf. Kontos, «Bull. de correspondance hellénique» 3, 1879, 289 c2) PEJYVEK[KMZE: vide ad schol. E 398b1-2 et K 71a; adde schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 695; vide de hoc scholio Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 28 d) S?RSQE XSZTSY: nusquam alibi, fort. autoschediasmus e) cf. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. I, 7, 110-112 Kindstr.; Porph. qu. Il. + 154 (p. 57, 5-7 Schrader); Eust. in Il. 7, 24-26; vide etiam schol. a et Eust. in Od. 1459, 27; de re iam I 328-333; de forma et natura scholii vide schol. K 135a 107 b) cf. schol. K 105b 108 a) de verbo cf. schol. K 85b b) cf. epim. Hom. A 257b1a-b et b2 (unde EGud 380, 30 Sturz; EM *574, 131); cf. EGen s. v. QEZVREQEM; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 16 d) TIVMXXSZR: cf. schol. E 336b e) de forma aor. passivi cf. epim. Hom. O ; EGud 305, 22 Sturz; EM 495, 52 109 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1458, 62; vide infra schol. K 113g

78 scholio c1 subiungit Ma 79 TEVEOEULZQIRS Ma, corr. Polak XSR N%GMPPIZE del. Polak 84 L.KLZWSMXS V 90 QEGSZQIUE V

81 SM. TIVM

75

80

85

90

95

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 100 1

5

10

15

20

K 109-110

43

QYULZWEMXS ENTS X[R URLX[R ENRUV[ZT[R¬" žK 113114Ÿ IM@XE XE E?PPE HME QIZWSY "I?RUE QIR %M?E" OEM XE I.\L B b. I?RUE QIR %M?E OIMXEM: TVSZHLPSR INRXIYUIR S_XM S_TSY INXIPIYZXLWER INOIM INUEZTXSRXS OEM SYNGM "SNWXIZE TEMWMR I_OEWXS" L?KIXS [, 334]. EHMa c. I?RUEI?RUEŸ INOIMWIINOIMWI Ma d. I?RUEI?RUEŸ S_TSY S_TSY Y e. I?RUE H© I?TIMX©%M?EŸ KV "I?RUE QIR %M?E". H f. %M?E OIMXEM TIP[ZVMSŸ S. QIZKE TVS XSR 0SOVSZR E g. OIMXEMŸ TIJSZRIYXEM Ma h. ENVLZM"SŸ S. TSPIQMOSZ PY i. I?RUEŸ INOIM B j. N%GMPPIYZŸ OIMXEM Y K 110 a. I?RUEŸ INOIM B / S_TSY OIMXEM Y b. 4EZXVSOPSŸ S. WXVEXLPEZXL XSY N%GMPPIZ[ Y c1. UISZJMR QLZWX[V ENXEZPERXS: UISM INR X[ FSYPIYZIWUEM S_QSMS HMaPVYks c2. UISZJMR QLZWX[V ENXEZPERXSŸ S. XSM MaY UISM S_QSMS M1Y X[ FSYPIYZIWUEM Ma / S_QSMS HM1 / UISM INR X[ FSYPIYZIWUEM FSYPIYXL M?WS E / FSYPIYXLZ GY / FSYPIYXMOSZ M1Vb / FSYPIYSZQIRS h d1. UISZJMR QLZWX[V ENXEZPERXSŸ HMOEMZ[ INTIZXIMRI XSR I?TEMRSR 4EXVSZOPSY S_XM TIMZWE EYNXSR IMN XSR TSZPIQSR IN\LZKEKIR EH d2. UISZJMR QLZWX[V ENXEZPERXSŸ HMOEMZ[ FSYPIYXLR E?VMWXSR OEPIM XSR 4EZXVSOPSR [. XSR N%GMPPIZE TIMZWERXE IMN TSZPIQSR IN\IPUIMR Ma e1. ENXEZPERXSŸ "XEZPERXSR" XS ^YKSR IM?VLXEM M1N I?WXMR SY@R "ENXEZPERXS" S.QSXEZPERXS OEM MNWSZ^YKS M1Nk b) cf. schol. A (Ariston.) ( 174; H 86a; H 334-35; H 436a; 7 332a1; vide Schmidt, Erkl. 238 c-d) de adv. I?RUE cf. Ap. Dysc. adv. 154, 19; Ammon. 170; schol. Dion. Thr. 278, 23 f) TIP[ZVMS de Aiace cf. + 229, H 211, 6 360; TVS XSR 0SOVSZR: cf. Eust. in Il. 275, 32-36 g) vide schol. bT O 9 (ubi locus laudatur); cf. etiam lex. Vind. O 8 h) cf. schol. D B 698, + 339; Hsch. E 7153; EGen E 1156; Suid. E 3843 j) de OIMXEM ter ENTS OSMRSY posito cf. Eust. in Od. 1459, 33 110 c) cf. schol. D H 366 (unde Hsch. U 319); schol. T < 318; schol. AbT 6 477 (ubi tamen INR X[ OEXIV KEZWEWUEM); Ap. Soph. 87, 7 d1) IN\LZKEKIR: cf. 0 765-804 (cf. schol. T 0 766); hinc Eust. in Od. 1459, 36 d2) intellexerit quispiam Patroclum morte sua (vide 7 8-14; T 67), potius quam oratione (4 21-45, quae consilia Nestoris valde redolet nec heroi persuadet) Achillem ad pugnam excitasse; sed probabilius e schol. d1 haec corrupta sive male intellecta e1) fort. hinc EGen E 1344 et EGud 223, 27-29 Stef.; vide etiam schol. H 129b; MNWSZ^YKS, MNWSWXEZWMS (schol. e3): cf. Ap. Soph. 46, 14; Eust. in Il. 196, 27; MNWSZ^YKS: cf. Hsch. E 8000; synag. E 1032; Phot. E 3099

2 lm. E: I?RUE QIZR lm. Ma: om. H 3 SYNO E 7 TIP[ZVMS enim in textu praebet E 14 lm. 4EZXVSOPS Ma FSYZPIWUEM P 19 lm. om. EH 20 INR X[ TSPIZQ[ E 21 scholio c1 sine lm. E?PP[ intermisso subiungit Ma 23 ^YZKMSR N ENXEZPERXS om. N 24 S.QSMSXEZPERXS k: S.QSMSZXEXS N OEMZ: S. k

Ariston.

v. l. ex. ex.

V

ex. ex. ex.

44

ex.

v. l.

ex.

ex.

v. l.

Nican.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 110-113

e2. ENXEZPERXS: LA S. E?VMWXS LA S. M@WS OEM QL XEPERXIYZ[R Ma e3. ENXEZPERXSŸ MNWSWXEZWMS P f. ENXEZPERXSŸ TSPIQMOS OEM HYREXSZ P K 111 a. I?RUEŸ INOIM Ma / OIMXEM Y b. INQS JMZPS YM.SZ: TIVMTEU[ PMZER SYN QSZRSR KEV [. YM.SZR ENPPE OEM [. E?VMWXSR INTMTSUIM EHMaT c. E_QE  ENQYZQ[RŸ OEXE E?QJ[ OEM MNWGYVS OEM ENQ[ZQLXS Ma / OEXE HYZS E d. ENXEVFLZŸ KVEZJIXEM OEM "ENQYZQ[R" EP e. ENXEVFLZŸ E?JSFS PY f. ENQYZQ[RŸ OEM E?]SKS P K 112 a. TIZVM  QEGLXLZŸ TIVMZ XI OEM Ma XVIZGIMR BMaY OEM XS QEZGIWUEM Ma b. TIZVMŸ TIVMWW[ Y K 113 a. E?PPE XI TSPPEZ: OEM XEYXE IMN TEVEQYUMZER XSY RIERMZWOSY TMUERS KEZV INWXMR S. WYZQFSYPS S_XER OEM I.EYXSR INTMHIMORYZL XE S_QSME HYWXYGLZQEXE KIRREMZ[ JIZVSRXE DEHMaOT b. E?PPE  OEOEZŸ PIMZTIM XS ‘INTIMZ Q© I?QRLWE‘ [103] OEM XS ‘S_WE‘ [105]. HP c. E?PPE XI TSZPP©Ÿ I_XIVEZ XI TPIMWXE Ma d. E?PPE XI TSZPP©Ÿ KV "ENPPEZ KI TSZPP©" HP e. INTM XSMŸ WYR Y XSYZXSM BMaY f. TEZUSQIR OEOEZŸ Y.TIZWXLQIR GEPITEZ Ma g. XMZ OIR INOIMRE: XMRI SY_X[ XS Y.TIVFEXSZR "[@ JMZP© INTIMZ Q© I?QRLWE SNM"^YZS ž103Ÿ XMZ OIR INOIMRE TEZRXE KI QYULZWEMXS¬". DEHMaO e2) E?VMWXS suspectum (cf. tamen Max. Tyr. diss. 35, 1), ENSZVMWXS (cf. schol. H 129b in fine) possis f) TSPIQMOSZ: nescio utrum ?%VIM subaudiat, sicut schol. D 5 264, an ad adiectiva versus insequentis spectet 111 c) cf. schol. E 29d1-2; ENQ[ZQLXS cf. etiam Hsch. E 3845 e) cf. schol. D N 299; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1012; de ENXEZVFLXS cf. schol. D + 63; Ap. Soph. 46, 31; Hsch. E 8009; Phot. E 3056; EGen E 1338 f) cf. schol. E 29d2 112 a) XVIZGIMR: cf. schol. H 202a-b; de verbo cf. Eust. in Il. 1345, 47; schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 280a b) cf. schol. E 66c3 et saep. 113 b) cf. schol. K 105b et 109a g) XMRIZ, sed non ipse Nicanor, qui de INTIMZ aliter iudicavit in schol. K 103b1; vide schol. K 105b et 109a

29 lm. Ma (sed schol. partim non legitur): om. H: E?PP[ (scholio K 113a subiungens) T KEZV om. MaT 30 E?VMWXSR: ENVIXL EYNXSR T TSUIM Ma 33 OEM om. P 38 lm. I?RUE H©INQSM JMZPS YM.SZ (v. 111) OT (hic in lm. I.RSZ) XEYXE XE E RIZSY T 39 TMUERSZR D S?XM O: S_XI E?R T EYNXSZR Ma: INQEYXSZR a T ENTSHIMORYZL H: INTMHIMORYZIM M O XE om. O 40 JIZVSRXE KIRREMZ[ MaOT 47 OEOE X O IN lm. D: E?PPE XI TSPPEZ lm. O XS HI Y.TIVFEXSR SY_X[ XMRIZ (scholio a subiungens) Ma [@ JMZP© om. O Y.TIZQRLWE E 48 XMZ OIR om. D KI om. EO

25

30

35

40

45

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

50

55

60

65

70

K 114-116

45

K 114 a. TEZRXEŸ E_TERXE Ma / OEXE XEZ\MR I b. QYULZWEMXS: IM?TSM MaV c. QYULZWEMXSŸ HMLKLZWEMXS MaP d. OEXEZŸ L. "OEXE" ENRXM XL Y "ENTSZ" BHM1PY / INO GMa X[R Ma K 115 a. SYNH© IMN TIRXEZIXIZ KI: XMRI SY_X[ "SYNHI IMN INTM TIZRXI OEM Ia\ I?XL TEVEQIZR[R INV[XSMZL Y.TIV X[R WYQFIFLOSZX[R XSM ©%GEMSM ENRMEUIMZL EAR OEM ENTIZPUSM IMN XLR TEXVMZHE" ENPPE TEVEQIZRSM EAR HLPSRSZXM ]YGEK[KSYZQIRS Y.TS XL TSMOMPMZE X[R HMLKLQEZX[R INQSM HI SYN HSOIM XSMEYZXL IM@REM L. ENTSZHSWM ENPP© SY_X[ I?GIM S. PSZKS "XMZ EAR INOIMRE TEZRXE HMLKLZWEMXS¬ HMaOT SYNH© IMN INTM TIZRXI I?XL OEM Ia\ I?XL TEVEQIZR[R IN\IVIZSM S_WE OIMUM TEZUSQIR" HYZREMXSZ XM TEZRXE QYULZWEWUEM IM@XE ENTS E?PPL ENVGL ‘TVMZR OIR ENRMLUIM WLR TEXVMZHE KEMER M_OSMS‘ OEXEPMT[R XLR HMLZKLWMR HME XS QLOS DEHMaOT b. SYNH©  N%GEMSMZ 116 Ÿ PIMZTIM XS "HYZREMS EAR XS TSPPSWXSR ENOSYWEM EYNX[R". Ds c. TIRXEZIXI I.\EZIXIŸ TVSTEVS\YZXSRE SYNHIZXIVE KEV INTMVVLZQEXE HMb d. TIRXEZIXI I.\EZIXIŸ INTM TIZRXI OEM I_\ Ma e. TEVEQMZQR[RŸ PIMZTIM XS "Y.TEZVGSM". Ma f1. TEVEQMZQR[R: TEVEQIZR[R MaV f2. TEVEQMZQR[RŸ TVSWOEVXIV[R Ma / ENREQIZR[R P / WYZ B K 116 a. IN\IVIZSM: IN\IVIYRLZWIME EHV INV[XLZWIME EVY 114 b) cf. e. g. schol. D + 235 etc. c) cf. e. g. Hsch. Q 1803 d) L. OEXEZ  ENTSZ: permutatio inusitata, cf. (in alia syntaxi) schol. b Z 128e2-d2; schol. T N 138a; aliter (scil. OEXEZ superflua) Eust. in Od. 1459, 51 115 b) scil. eadem syntaxis ac in schol. a, ll. 58-61 c) de re cf. schol. F 106b-c (vide Lentz ad Hrd. cath. pros. 350, 10); de accentu vocativi horum adi. cf. Hrd. cath. pros. 419, 7 (= Choer. in Theod. Alex. can. 1, 393, 30-35) e) scil. alia constructio (IN\IVIZSM tamquam verbum principale), de qua in schol. a nihil f1-2) cf. schol. F 297a-b 116 a) vide schol. E 416e-f; ad hunc loc. Eust. in Od. 1459, 43 (INV[XE); IN\IVIYRLZWIME: de verbo cf. Ap. Soph. 70, 6; Hsch. I 3663, 3741; schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 695c

53 XMRI SY_X[: OEM IN\EZK XMRIZ 8 SYNHIZ: SY@R T IMN om. O 54 INV[XSMZL (quae forma rarius occurrit) HMaO: INV[X[ZL (rectius) Z: INV[XE T Y.TIZV: TIVMZ T N%GEMSM: E?GIWM H ENRMLUIMZL O: ENRMLUIMZ E?R (possis ENRMEUIMZ E?R, si modo OEMZ omittas) Ma: TVMZR OIR ENRMLUIM E?R T 55 IMN: Y.TIZV T ENPPE OEM 8 TIVMQIZRSM O: TEVEQIZRIMR T 56 SYNHIR HSOIM T  XSMEYZXLR IM@REM Y.TSZUIWMR OEM ENTSZHSWMR T 58 INTM om. EHT TIZRXI: TEZRXE T I?XL1 om. DMa I?XL2 om. HO  TEZWGSQIR HYRLZWEXSZ XM D TEZUSQIR YM`I N%GEM[R T HYRLZWEMXS E TEVEQYULZWEWUEM O 60 OIR om. OT ENRMEUIMZ DEHT WLZR: KI XLZR T M_OSM O 62 ad v. 116 praebet s XS TSPPSWXSR ENOVMFLWEM (valde inc.) s 67 Y.TEZVGIM Ma, correxi 70 ENRIVIYRLZWIME H

V ex.? Nican.

ex. Hrd.

ex. V V

46

Ariston.

v. l.

ex.

V

alleg.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 116-119

b. IN\IVIZSMŸ IN\IVIYR[R Ma / QEZUSM EM1 / IM?TSM Y c. OIMUMŸ INOIM P / INR INOIMZR[ X[ XSZT[ I d. OEOEZŸ HYWGIVL Ma K 117 a. TVMZR OIR ENRMLUIMZ: TVMR ENOSYZWEM S.QSMZE HI L. JVEZWM INOIMZRL ‘TVMZR QMR OEM KLVE I?TIMWM‘ [% 29]. HMaT b. TVMZR OIR ENRMLUIMZŸ TVSZXIVSR KEV EAR SNHYRLUIMZ Ma / PYTLUIMZ PY / TVSZXIVSR LA TEZRXE INV[XLZWL B / TVSZXIVSR EAR ENTIMT[ZR E c. WLR TEXVMZHE KEMER M_OSMSŸ IMN XLR TEXVMOLZR WSY KLR TSVIYZWL Ma d. WLZRŸ KV "L_R". P e. M_OSMSŸ TSVIYUIMZL P / OEXEPEZFSM B / ENRXM XSY ENTIZPUSM Y / I?PUSM M1 K 118 a. IMNREZIXIŸ INT© INRRIZE KEV I?XIWM Ma / INRREIXMZER E / INTM INRRIZE GVSZRSM B / I?REXSR Y b. WJMR OEOE V.EZTXSQIR ENQJMIZTSRXIŸ EYNXSM GEPITE INXIGR[ZQIUE INRIVKSYRXI TSRSYRXI TIVM EYNX[R ENWGSPSYZQIRSM Ma c. WJMRŸ XSM 8V[WMZ BY d1. OEOE V.EZTXSQIR: OEOE INFSYPIYSZQIUE HMaMbPVY WYRLZKSQIR INXIGR[ZQIUE EHMaPV d2. OEOE V.EZTXSQIRŸ INFSYPIYSZQIUE Is INTM FPEZFL X[R 8V[Z[R I / INRLVKSYQIR s e. ENQJMIZTSRXIŸ HMEXVMZFSRXI H / FSYPIYSZQIRSM INRIVKSYRXI TIVM XSR TSZPIQSR E / TIVMIVKSYRXI Y f. ENQJMIZTSRXIŸ OYOPSYRXI HP / TIVMOYOPSYRXI EYNXSYZ B / TIVMWXVIZJSRXI G K 119 a. TERXSMZSMWM HSZPSMWMŸ TERXSHETSM XIGREZWQEWM Ma b. QSZKM  /VSRMZ[RŸ QSZPM MaP HI XEYXE IN\ITPLZV[WIR S. >IYZ Ma c. /VSRMZ[RŸ L. IM.QEVQIZRL HPs 117 a) scil. TVMZR tamquam adverbium audiendum, et versus in se conclusus ENHYZREXSR exprimit; cf. schol. A et bT A 29a-b, necnon schol. H 254a; de syntaxi vide schol. K 115a, ll. 58-61 b) TVSZXIVSR: cf. schol. A et bT A 29a-b; SNHYRLUIMZ: cf. schol. D B 291; PYTLUIMZ: cf. schol. E 133b c) TEXVMOLZR: cf. schol. E 75i; IMN fort. Aristonicus supplevit, cf. Carnuth ad ns. loc. 118 a) INT©  I?XIWM: cf. gl. Hes. theog. 801; Hsch. I 967 (hinc?) b) de OEOE V.EZTXIMR in hoc versu cf. schol. T O 16b; INXIGR[ZQIUE: cf. schol. d; INRIVKSYRXI TSRSYRXI (de verbo ENQJMIZTSRXI): cf. Ap. Soph. 26, 3; Hsch. E 4012; vide schol. min. (POxy 3158, 1.7) E 667; INRIVKSYRXI, ENWGSPSYZQIRSM: cf. schol. D B 525 et ; 804; Eust. in Od. 1459, 56 d1-2) vide schol. b f) TIVMOYOPSYRXI: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 199; EM 87, 55 (E 1145 L.-L.); Eust. in Od. 1459, 55 119 a) XIGREZWQEWM: cf. (invicem) Suid. X 440 c) cf. schol. E 283a, 348b; K 88f

74 lm. om. H TVMR ENOSYZWEM om. T S.QSME Ma HIZ om. T 75 QMR: QSM , 77 INV[XLZWIM B, correxi 80 OEXEPEZFL B, correxi 84 EYNXSZR Ma 96 XEYXE etiam Y

75

80

85

90

95

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

100 1

5

10

15

20

K 120-124

47

K 120 a. I?RU© SY? XMŸ XSZXI SYNHIMZ Ma b. I?RU© SY?T[ XMŸ KV "I?RU© SY? XMZ TSXI". H c. QLXMR S.QSM[ULZQIREMŸ OEXE XLR WYZRIWMR S.QSM[ULREM Ma / OEXE XLR FSYPLR B X[ N3HYWWIM BE / ENRXM XSY MNW[ULREM Y d. E?RXLRŸ OEXIRERXMZE P / IN\MZWL Mas K 121 a1. L?UIP©: ENRXM XSY LNHYZREXS [. XS ‘SYNH© I?UIPI TVSVIZIMR‘ [* 366]. BHO a2. L?UIPI: LNHYZREXS IM1PV b. L?UIP©Ÿ INHYRLZUL [. XS ‘SYN UIZPIM XE HIZRHVE HMHEZWOIMR QI‘ [Plat. Phaedr. 230d4]. E c. TSPPSZRŸ OEXE Y TSPYZ MaY d. INRMZOEŸ Y.TIVIZFEPPIR Ma K 122 a. TERXSMZSMWM HSZPSMWMŸ INR E_TEWM XSM FSYPIYZQEWM Ma / KR[ZWIWM Y b1. XISZ: S. WSZ BMaV b2. XISZŸ "WSZ" "XSZ" "XISZ" E c. INXISZRŸ ENPLU[ BMaPY K 123 a. OIMZRSYŸ XSY N3HYWWIZ[ Y b. I?OKSRS: TEM G1MaV c. I?OKSRSŸ YM.SZ Y d. WIZFE: I?OTPL\M EGMaTVY e. WIZFEŸ INRXVSTLZ P f. IMNWSVSZ[RXEŸ FPIZTSRXE MaY WIZ BMaY K 124 a. L?XSM KEV QYUSMZ KI: TVIWFYZXIVSM  JLWMZ  XL L.PMOMZE SM. PSZKSM OEM TEZRY XS IMNOS INR EYNXSM W[Z^IXEM DE b1. QYUSM: PSZKSM MaV b2. QYUSMŸ SM. WSMZ M1 / SM. QIR PSZKSM WSY BY 120 c) WYZRIWMR, FSYPLZR: cf. schol. F 279b-c d) cf. schol. F 5f; de re vide Eust. in Od. 1460, 14 121 a) cf. schol. A * 366a (ubi locus laudatur); schol. D 6 702; Eust. in Od. 1459, 64; vide Gal. in Hipp. de art. 106, p. 651 K. b) cf. Hermog. id. 2, 4 (p. 333, 18 Rabe), unde etiam Eust. in Il. 1241, 49; Greg. Cor. dial. Att. 67, p. 135 Schaefer d) sim. Suid. I 1344 122 b2) de hoc pron. cf. Ap. Dysc. pron. 75, 17; 82, 5; 105, 31 c) e. g. schol. D E 104; Phot. I 2060; Suid. I 3285 123 b) cf. e. g. schol. D E 813; vide ad schol. c c) YM.SZ : cf. Ammon. 161 (de hoc loco); vide etiam schol. A E 813; schol. Soph. Ai. 842a; EGud 441, 4 Stef.; schol. Eur. Phoen. 682; Eust. in Od. 1460, 17 (de varia lectione I?KKSRS in hoc versu, de qua nil in scholiis) d) cf. schol. Pind. Isthm. 5, 36b (de hoc loco); schol. H 75f; Hsch. W 312 (hinc); synag. W 35; vide Eust. in Il. 468, 4 cum adn. Valk; cf. etiam Ap. Soph. 140, 30 OEXEZTPL\M f) cf. e. g. schol. D + 342, ( 4, ( 9; Hsch. I 1177; Suid. IM 298 124 a) scil. INSMOSZXI tamquam OEULZOSRXI (schol. e) audit

3 L?UIPIR lm. BO [. XS om. H BMa 13 XISZ: INXISZ E, correxi

TVSVVIZIMR mss., ex Hom. correxi 12 S. om.

v. l.

Ariston. V ex.

V

V V

ex. V

48 ex.

Ariston. V Ariston. Ariston.

Nican. V

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 124-127

c. QYUSMŸ L?KSYR SM. L.QIZXIVSM QYUSM OEM XSY WSY TEXVSZ H d. INSMOSZXIŸ TEVSZQSMSM HMa TEVETPLZWMSM Ma X[ N3HYWWIM M1 / S_QSMSM BIY INOIMZR[ I e. INSMOSZXIŸ ENRXM XSY OEULZOSRXI H f1. JEMZL: ENRXM XSY "JEMZL XM E?R". HMbs f2. JEMZL: IM?TSM ENRXM XSY "IM?TSM XM E?R". V f3. SYNHIZ OI JEMZLŸ SYNHEQ[ EAR Y.TSPEZFSM XM Ma K 125 a. RI[ZXIVSR: XS WYKOVMXMOSR ENRXM E.TPSY EHMbPs L?XSM "RIZSR" HP b. RI[ZXIVSRŸ ENOQEZ^SRXE Ma c. [`HIŸ ENIM TEVE X[ Ò3QLZV[ XS "[`HI" ENRXM XSY OEXE XSYXSR XSR XVSZTSR B / SY_X[ MaY d. INSMOSZXE QYULZWEWUEMŸ E.VQS^SZRX[ HMLKLZWEWUEM Ma / TVSWLZOSRXE I e. INSMOSZXEŸ S_QSME Y K 126 a. I?RU©L?XSMŸ INOIMWI HLZ MaY b1. IM_[: XS ENREJSVMOSR ENRXM XSY ENRXETSHSXMOSY XSY "XIZ[" HMaP b2. IM_[Ÿ ENRXM XSY B "XIZ[" BM1OP / QIZGVM XMRSZ HMa c1. IM_[: INJ©SaR GVSZRSR V c2. IM_[Ÿ INJ©S_WSR GVSZRSR Ma / OEU©SY` GVSZRSY T c3. IM_[Ÿ QIZGVM SY` TY / QIZGVM I_[ E K 127 a1. SY?XI TSX©IMNR ENKSVL HMZG©INFEZ^SQIR SY?X©INRM FSYPL: SYNO INHMGSRSSYQIR SYNO INR X[ HLQLKSVIMR SYNO INR X[ FSYPIYZIWUEM BEHMaTY "ENPP© I_RE UYQSZR" OEM XE I.\L BE a2. SY?XI  INFEZ^SQIRŸ INHMGSRSSYQIR INFSYPIYSZQIUE I b. SY?XI  INFEZ^SQIRŸ SYNHIZ TSXI INR X[ TPLZUIM INRERXMZE ENPPLZP[R INPIZKSQIR Ma c) scil. INSMOSZXI tamquam S_QSMSM vel sim. (schol. d) audit; L.QIZXIVSM: non ergo Telemachi tantum d) TEVETPLZWMSM: cf. schol. D A 47, + 151, + 449 etc. ; S_QSMSM: cf. schol. E 46f e) OEULZOSRXI: cf. Hsch. I 4029; Eust. in Od. 1460, 2; vide schol. E 46g f1) cf. schol. A + 220a cum app. Erbse; vide etiam schol. D + 392, ( 429, 6 366 f2) de verbo IM?TSM cf. Hsch. J 43-46; Suid. J 161-162 125 a) cf. schol. F 141c, K 69d et Aristarch. fr. 30 Matth.; adde Suid. R 248 (de hoc verbo); schol. Thuc. 2, 40, 1 (p. 134, 28 Hude) c) cf. schol. E 182a d-e) HML KLZWEWUEM: cf. Hsch. Q 1803; TVSWLZOSRXE S_QSME: cf. schol. E 46g 126 b1) cf. schol. F 148b1-2, vide spec. schol. bT A 193-194b; schol. A (Nican.) N 143a; O 277-8; hinc Eust. in Od. 1460, 21 c1-3) scil. tamquam coniunctionem (cf. schol. F 148c) audiunt: vide schol. K 129d 127 b) TPLZUIM: cf. e. g. schol. bT B 95b etc. c) INPIZKSQIR (quod ad INFEZ^SQIR spectat): hinc Hsch. I 55; de verbo sescenties, e. g. schol. D D 355, < 92; Ap. Soph. 50, 20; Hsch. F 40

29 XS HI JEMZL (scholio e subiungens) incipit H 32 lm. H XS WYKOV om. s L?XSM: ENRXM XSY P 39 lm. H: I?RU©L?XSM IM_[ lm. Ma XS om. Ma XSY1 om. a HP 44 lm. M : om. B: HMZG©INFEZ^SQIR lm. H: SY?XI  INFEZ^SQIR lm. T SYNO bis om. E ENRXM XSY SYNO INH. B INHMGSKR[QSYQIR (cf. schol. c) Ma SYNO INR X[ HLQ om. Y 45 SYNO om. EY INR X[ FSYP.: LA E de ms. Ma vide ad schol. d

25

30

35

40

45

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

50

55

60

65

K 127-129

49

c. HMZG© INFEZ^SQIR: INHMGSKR[QSYQIR GVs INPIZKSQIR V d. HMZG© INFEZ^SQIRŸ HMG[ MaP INPIZKSQIR Ma / HMIJIVSZQIUE INR XSM PSZKSM ck2qz e. FSYPL: WOIZ]IM KR[ZQL MaV f. FSYPL] WYQFSYPL Ma K 128 a. ENPP© I_RE UYQSR I?GSRXI: PIPLUSZX[ TEMHIYZIM S. TSMLXL S_XM L. S.QSZRSME X[R ENVMZWX[R OEM TSZPIM S_PE GIMVSYWUEM TIZJYOIR INO HI HMGSRSMZE OEM S_PS WXVEXS HMEJUIMZVIXEM INO QIR KEV S.QSRSMZE OEM WYQJ[RMZE ©3HYWWIZ[ OEM 2IZWXSVS TEWM XSM ©%GEMSM ENKEUE KIRIZWUEM INO HI XL HMGSRSMZE X[R L.KIQSZR[R ENTSPIZWUEM HMaOT TIVM XSY RSZWXSY JLWM XS Ò)PPLRMOSZR S_VE HI TEZPMR INTMOEMZV[ XE PIMZTSRXE XL Y.TSUIZWIM DEHMaO b1. I_RE UYQSR I?GSRXI: S.QSRSSYRXI M1V b2. I_RE UYQSR I?GSRXIŸ S.QSKR[QSRSYRXI H c. I_RE UYQSZRŸ S.VQLZR EH / OEM QMZER ]YGLR OEM IaR UIZPLQE Y d RSZ[ OEM INTMZJVSRM FSYPLŸ HMEJIZVIM RSY OEM FSYPLZ S. QIR KEV RSY KIRRLXMOSZ INWXMR L. HI FSYPL XIPIWXMOLZ DE e. RSZ[Ÿ OEXE XSR RSYR Ma f. INTMZJVSRM: WYRIXL EMaV K 129 a. JVE^SZQIU©: INFSYPIYSZQIUE MaVY b. JVE^SZQIU©  KIZRSMXSŸ INJVE^SZQIUE S_T[ [NJIPLUIMIR SM. N%GEMSMZ I c. S?G© E?VMWXEŸ IN\SZG[ BMaY / FIZPXMWXE Ma e) WOIZ]IM: cf. lex. rhet. 219, 26 Bekk.; KR[ZQL: saepius, cf. schol. D A 5; schol. ^ 55; Hsch. F 930; EGud 282, 3 et 24 Stef. f) cf. schol. D K 43 128 a) de re cf. Ps. Plut. de Hom. 145, 6 (ubi ns. versus laudatur) cum comm. Hillgruber et Philodem. bon. reg. sec. Hom. 29, 22-30 Dor.; Eust. in Od. 1460, 36; XE PIMZTSRXE XL Y.TSUIZWIM (59): vide ad schol. K 103a et 248a b1) fort. hinc Hsch. I 3452; sim. schol. D N 487; de re (UYQSZ = S.QSZRSME) cf. schol. D A 173 (de hoc loco) et EM 458, 20 c) S.VQLZR: cf. e. g. schol. D B 276; schol. T O 500a1; ]YGLZR UIZPLQE: cf. schol. E 4h, 275g d) ratio videtur philosophica, sed talem distinctionem nusquam alibi invenio (RSY KIRRLXMOSZ Procli et Platonicorum speculationem redolet; XIPIWXMOLZ hic non de mysteriis sed de effectu voluntatis dicitur; non est FSYPLZ inter Pselli quinque virtutes animae; vide fort. Melet. de nat. hom. 30, 11 Cramer) f) cf. Hsch. I 5401; synag. I 774; Suid. I 2755-56; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 147; gl. Hes. theog. 661 129 a) cf. schol. E 76d1 c) IN\SZG[: saepius, cf. e. g. schol. D A 69, + 110; Ap. Soph. 125, 14; Hsch. o 1995; synag. o 292

50 scholio a1 statim subiungit Ma 54 lm. OT (hic E?PP[ praemisso, et scholio 127a1 subiungens) I?GSRXI in lm. H: om. MaO L. om. T 55 INO: IMN a T HMGSKR[QSRSMZE M 56 S. WXVEXSZ MaO: om. H INO: INR T 57 TEWM O: TEZRXE HMa TEZRXE ENKEUE XSM ) _ PPLWMR INKMZRIXS T KMZRIWUEM Ma INO: IMN T a HMGSKR[QSRSMZE M X[R L.KIQ ENTSPIZWUEM: ENTSPIZWIR XS WXVEZXIYQE (sic) T 58 ad v. 132 (cum lm. QLZHIXS RSZWXSR) adscr. DE XSY RSZWXSY DEH XSY ) . PPLRMOSY DE 59 INTMOEMZV[ suppl. Polak 60 S.QSRSSSYRXI Vo

V

V ex.

V

ex.

V V

50 ex. V V

alleg. ex. alleg.

Hrd.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 129-134

d S?G© E?VMWXE KIZRLXEMŸ PIMZTIM XS "TEZRXE IM@GI OEP[ XSM ¶)PPLWMR" E K 130 a. HMITIZVWEQIR: TERXIP[ MaVY INTSVULZWEQIR BMaVY b. EMNTLZRŸ Y.]LPLZR BMaPY K 131 a. FLQIR: I?FLQIR IMNWLZPUSQIR MaV b. FLQIR H©INR RLZIWWMŸ INTSVIYZULQIR IMN XE RLE Y c. FL H©M?QIRŸ INOMRLZUL TSVIYULREM P d UISZŸ S. ENRLV LA EM. ]YGMOEM HYREZQIM LA L. IM.QEVQIZRL M1 e. INOIZHEWWIRŸ INWOSZVTMWIR MaY K 132 a. OEM XSZXI HLZ  RSZWXSRŸ ENRETPLZV[WM L. 3 N HYZWWIME XL -N PMEZHS E b. >IYZŸ S. SYNVERSZ LA M1 L. IM.QEVQIZRL HM1Y / LA S. 4SWIMH[ZR Y c. PYKVSZRŸ GEPITLZR MaP d JVIWMZŸ XEM HMERSMZEM Ma e. QLZHIXSŸ INFSYZPIYIR Y K 133 a. RSLZQSRIŸ WYRIXSMZ Ma K 134 a. TEZRXI I?WERŸ E_TERXI Y.TLVGSR Ma b. X[ WJI[R: INKOPMXMOL QIR L. "WJI[R" S.Q[ XS "X[" TEZPMR TIVMWTEWULZWIXEM HMa c1. X[  INTIZWT[RŸ HMS INOIMZR[R TPIMWXSM GEPITSR S?PIUVSR INTIWTEZWERXS Ma c2. X[  SNFVMQSTEZXVL 135 Ÿ HMEXSYXS IN\ I.EYX[R TSPPSMZ L?KSYR IN\ SMNOIMZE KR[ZQL OEM INO XL QLZRMHS XL ©%ULRE INTIWTEZWERXS UEZREXSR B d) scil. IM_[ tamquam coniunctionem audit, cf. schol. K 126c3 130 a) cf. schol. E 2g; vide Hsch. H 1616 b) de adi. cf. e. g. schol. D B 538, 603, 811 etc.; schol. b B 592c; Ap. Soph. 13, 10; Hsch. E 2055-2057; EGen E 230; Suid. EM 274; cf. ad U 516; nihil in scholiis de versu 130a (= fr. epic. 25 Davies) FSYPL OEM QYZUSMWM OEM LNTIVSTLM#HM XIZGRL, quem laudat Strabo 1, 2, 4 (17 C.) et 13, 1, 41 (601 C.), cf. Philod. bon . reg. 34,32 Dorandi (J. Fish, «ZPE» 159, 2007, 73-80): vide e. g. Valk, TCO 279 et Res. II, 525 131 d) cf. e. g. schol. E 195d, 200c, 234e1 etc.; de HYZREQM ]YGL cf. Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 30 e) de verbo WOIHEZRRYQM cf. schol. D H 330; cf. etiam ad F 252c 132 a) cf. ad schol. K 103a, 128a etc. (vide ibi app. test.) b) de hoc loco vide Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 34; SYNVERSZ: cf. schol. F 68e; IM.QEVQIZRL: cf. schol. E 283a etc. c) cf. schol. E 327a; femin. subaudit fort. glossam INTMWXVSJLZR pro RSZWXSR d) cf. schol. E 42e e) potius INFSYPIYZIXS, ut in schol. D B 38 133 a) cf. schol. F 282e 134 b) de WJI[R pronomine cf. Hrd. TVSW WYZRX PIZ\. 558, 2 et 19 Lentz (ex An. Bekk. et Arcad. compilata); Ap. Dysc. pron. 96, 8; schol. Dion. Thr. 267, 12; de X[ perispomeno cum "ideo" significet cf. schol. F 281a (vide spec. schol. A B 373a cum app. Erbse), quem versum fort. illud S.QSMZ[ (si modo recte correxi) et illud TEZPMR respiciunt; obscurum enim traditum S_Q[, quod ne Lehrs quidem (vide qu. ep. 106, necnon Lentz et Lehrs in app. ad Hrd. cath. pros. 492, 19, quos refellit Erbse, Beitr. 390) defendere valet, nec licet cautior Laum, Al. Akz., 243 et 301 (cur quaeso "8; vor Enklitikon einen anderen Ton annehmen konnte"?) c1-2) INTI WTEZWERXS: v. l. INTIZWT[R (quae in mss. aliquot) resp. (cf. etiam schol. f); c1-3) HMSZ, HMEXSYXS

85 WJIZ[R (bis) Ma INKOPLXMOLZ HMa, corr. Buttm. S_Q[ HMa: correxi om. H

TEZPMR

70

75

80

85

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 90

95

100 1

5

K 134-135

51

c3. X[Ÿ HMSZXM P / HMEXSYXS BEI / HMSZ Y d1. WJIZ[R: EYNX[R BEM1PVs d2. WJ[RŸ ENTS EYNX[R Y / IN\ EYNX[R G e. INTIZWTSR: INTPLZV[WER GV f. INTIZWTSRŸ ENTIZPEYWER Y / OEXIZPEFSR E / IM_POYSR P K  a. QLZRMS  SNFVMQSTEZXVLŸ MNWXIZSR S_XM L. N%ULRE SNVKMWUIMWE HME XS WYQFER TEVE XSY 0SOVSY %M?ERXS INTM XSR XEYZXL RESZR HMEWGMWULREM XSYZXSY INTSMZLWIR OEM XSY QIR TIVM XSR 1IRIZPESR INR SM` L@R OEM 2IZWX[V OEM N3HYWWIY OEXE XE ENVGEZ TEVEWOIYEWEQIZRSY XSR INTM XE M?HME INTMWTIYZHIMR RSZWXSR XSY HI TIVM XSR N%KEQIZQRSRE INOIMWIZ XI TEVEQIZRIMR OEM XSM UISM INTMRMZOME UYZIMR Ma b1. QLZRMS IN\ SNPSL: INTIM %M?ERXE XSR 0SOVSR SYNO INOSZPEWER FMEWEZQIRSR INR X[ M.IV[ EYNXL /EWEZRHVER DEHM1TVY b2. QLZRMSŸ RYR QIR OSMR[ IMN E_TERXE XLR QLRMR I.\L HI OEM WEJIZWXIVSR XLR EMNXMZER XL SNVKL HLPSM INTM XSY %M?ERXS HMaO b3. L_ X©I?VMRŸ S_XM INFMEZWEXS INR X[ M.IV[ XLR /EWEZRHVER Mb c. QLZRMS: SNVKL PVY d. QLZRMS IN\ SNPSLŸ INO XL INTMQSZRSY SNVKL XL GEPITL Ma e SNPSLŸ SNPIUVMZE G / JUEVXMOL P etc.: de vi causali vide schol. E 239a, F 281a, K 224a d1) hinc Hsch. W 2881 e) cf. schol. K 16f f) cf. schol. K 16g; IM_POYSR: fort. lectionem INTIZWT[R (vide ad schol. c1-2) resp. 135 a) cf. Apollod. epit. 5, 22 – 6, 1; Procl. chrest. 261-267 Sev. (Ilii exc. p. 89 Bern.) et 279-282 Sev. (Nosti p. 94 Bern.); Strab. 10, 3, 14 (470, 19-24 C.); infra K 141-144; Severyns, Cycle épique, 362-364, qui tamen nostrum scholium ignoravit (etsi non putaret opinor hanc versionem "wohl kaum von Aristarch angenommen, sogar dem ep. Kyklos noch fremd", ut Roemer, Homerexegese, 168: vide infra schol. b2), et Aiacis sacrilegium in poëmate, quod Ilii excidium inscribebatur, olim narratum esse contendit, in Nostis vero dissensionem de reditu inter Menelaum et Agamemnonem; de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1460, 38; de forma et natura scholii vide schol. K 106e b1) vide schol. a, praes. Apollod. epit. 5, 23, Procl. chrest. 263 Sev. et Severyns, Cycle épique, 363; hinc Eust. in Od. 1460, 30 b2) I.\L: resp. fort. H 502, cf. Severyns, Cycle épique 362-363; partim aliter Strab. 13, 1, 40 (600, 24 – 601, 4 C., fort. ex Aristarcho pendens), qui Homerum Cassandrae raptum ignorare contendit c) persaepe, cf. schol. F 66f; schol. D (et min.: PAchm 2, 21) A 1; schol. D A 75 etc.; synag. Q 198 (SNVKL I?QQSRS, cf. schol. d) d) INTMQSZRSY: respicit veriloquium subst. QLRM a verbo QIZRIMR, cf. schol. D A 1 et praes. epim. Hom. A 1a cum app. Dyck e) SNPIUVMZE: cf. schol. F

91 WJ[R lm. V 97 1IRIZPESR s. l. corr. pro % N KEQIZQRSRE Ma 98 TEVEWOIYEZWEWE a a M , correxi 1 QLZRMS lm. M : QLZRMHS IN SN. lm. Y XSR %M?ERXE M1 SYNO om. E INOSZPEWER DT (et O, qui aliis verbis scholium praebet; cf. etiam Eust. INOSPEZWUL): INOEZPIWER EHV: INRIOEZPIWER M1: INO[ZPYWER Y FMEWEQIZR[ D 2 XLR /EW DE 3 E?PP[ scholio b1 subiungens) Ma: lm. om. H: PYKVSR INRM JVIWMZ (ad v. 132) lm. O OSMRSZR Ma XLR Q IMN TEZRXE O 4 HLPSR Ma, HLP- O 5 ad v. 136 adscr.

V V ex.

V ex.

V

52 Tz. alleg.

V Nican.? Hrd.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 135-138

f. KPEYO[ZTMHS SNFVMQSTEZXVLŸ HME XS ENRHVMOSR XL JVSRLZWI[ Es XE KEV ENRHVMO[ZXEXE X[R ^[Z[R KPEYOEZ E g. KPEYO[ZTMHSŸ XSY ENIVZ S HM1 / XSR SYNVERSR M1 TEXIZVE INGSYZWL Ma h. SNFVMQSTEZXVLŸ OEM MNWGYVSTEZXSVS N%ULRE Ma / XL MNWGYVSR TEXIZVE INGSYZWL MaY / N%ULRE PY MNWGYVSY TEXVSZ P K 136 a. L_Ÿ L. N%ULRE BY / L. UIEZ E b. I?VMRŸ JMPSRIMOMZER P c. N%XVIMZHLWMŸ XSM XSY N%XVIZSY TEMWMZR Ma / X[ 1IRIPEZ[ OEM X[ N%KEQIZQRSRM Mc / L?KSYR X[ N%KEQIZQRSRM OEM X[ 1IRIPEZ[ Y / XSM HYWMR ENHIPJSM P d. I?ULOIŸ IN\IZFEPIR Ma K 137 a. X[ZŸ SY`XSM EMaTY SM. N%XVIMHEM HMa / S. N%KEQIZQR[R OEM S. 1IRIZPES P b1. OEPIWWEQIZR[: OEPIZWERXI V b2. OEPIWWEQIZR[ ENKSVLZRŸ WYKOEPIZWERXI IN HLQLKSVMZER Ma c. X[ HI OEPIWWEQIZR[Ÿ "QYUSR QYUIMZWULR XSY IM_RIOE" [K 140]. H d. ENKSVLR IN TEZRXE ©%GEMSYZ: FSYZPSRXEM XL "IN" TVSUIZWI[ V.[RRYZREM XSR XSZRSR M_RE HYREZQIM ENREWXVSJL RSLXEM DEHMa OEXE XS ‘S?VRMUI [_‘ ž+ 2Ÿ E K 138 a. QEZ]Ÿ QEXEMZ[ EM1Y / ENR[JIP[ I b. SYN OEXE OSZWQSRŸ SYN OEXE OEMVSR INRHIGSZQIRSR E c. SYN OEXE OSZWQSRŸ SYN TVITSZRX[ Ma / ENOSZWQ[ I d. IN LNIZPMSR OEXEHYZRXEŸ "QYUSR QYUIMZWULR" [K 140]. B 100b; JUEVXMOL: cf. schol. Aesch. th. 213k; schol. Nic. ther. 326a f) cf. schol. E 101g; XE KEV ENRHVMO  KPEYOEZ: cf. Tz. in Hes. op. 76 (p. 95, 17 Gaisf.; cf. fort. etiam Adamant. physiogn. 2, 36, p. 390, 2-5 Foerster; ps.-Polem. physiogn. 26, 4 F. g) XSY ENIVZ S: cf. schol. E 327k, F 420j etc.; SYNVERSZR (non puto in S?FVMQSR corrigendum): cf. de hoc loco Tz. in Lycophr. 361 (p. 140, 5 Scheer) et praes. alleg. Od. 3, 42-47 h) cf. schol. E 101f (vide de hoc loco Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 44) 136 b) saepius, cf. schol. min. (POxy 3207 Front, 12) A 8; schol. D A 177; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 237, 12; Ap. Soph. 76, 18; schol. Hes. op. 28a etc. 137 b2) WYKOEPIZWERXI: de verbo cf. schol. D A 54; HLQLKSVMZER: cf. schol. E 90a c) scil. vv. 138-39 HME QIZWSY, ergo verbum QYUIMZWULR (140) regitur a duali X[Z (v. 137), et cetera (QEZ] – % N GEM[R) post E?KIMVER intellegenda sunt: vide priorem expl. in schol. K 139a d) cf. schol. A (Nican.) B 514; de praepositionis anastropha (quam monosyllabi non admittunt) cf. doctrinam Herodiani a Lentzio in cath. pros. 479, 29-480, 20 collectam; schol. Dion. Thr. 426, 14; vide Lehrs, qu. ep. 97-98 et Laum, Al. Akz. 174-175 138 a) QEXEMZ[: cf. e. g. schol. D O 40; Hsch. Q 438; Phot. Q 158; Suid. Q 311 c) ENOSZWQ[: cf. Eust. in Il. 695, 29; in Od. 1461, 13 d) scil. v. 139 HME QIZWSY:

Mb 11 ad SNFVMQS- adscr. H XSY om. M1 TVSZ (partim deletum) ante XSZR habet M1 TEXIZVE INGSYZWL e schol. h sumpsi 24 QYUIMZWULR QYUSR hoc ordine H 25 lm. om. H: X[ HI OEPIWWEQIZR[ Ma V.[RYZREM D: V.[RRYZIMR Ma 26 post XSZRSR add XMRIZ DE RSIMXEM Ma: KIZRLXEM E

10

15

20

25

30

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

35

40

45

50

55

K 138-142

53

e. IN LNIZPMSR OEXEHYZRXEŸ HYZRERXS XSY L.PMZSY BH / XSY L.PMZSY OEXEHYZRXS Ma K 139 a. SM. H© L@PUSR SM?R[ FIFEVLSZXI: SY_X[ XS I.\L "X[ HI OEPIWWEQIZR[ ENKSVLR IN TEZRXE ©%GEMSY QYUSR QYUIMZWULR XSY IM_RIOE PESR E?KIMVER QEZ] ENXEV SYN OEXE OSZWQSR IN LNIPZ MSR OEXEHYZRXE SM. H©L@PUSR SM?R[ FIFEVLSZXI " HMaOT OEM E?PP[ "X[ HI OEPIWWEQIZR[ ENKSVLR IN TEZRXE % N GEMSYZ IN LNIPZ MSR OEXEHYZRXE QE] ENXEV SYN OEXE OSZWQSR SM. KEV L@PUSR SM?R[ FIFEVLSZXI  QYUSR QYUIMZWULR" HMaO b. SM. H© L@PUSR  N%GEM[RŸ SY`XS S. WXMZGS HME QIZWSY B c. SM. H©L@PUSRŸ SM. _)PPLRI B / TEVIKIZRSRXS Ma d. SM?R[ FIFEVLSZXIŸ Y.TS XSY SM?RSY OEVLFEVSYRXI Ma / FIFEVLQIZRSM Y / SMNR[QIZRSM s e. FIFEVLSZXIŸ "FEV[" "FEVLZW[" "FIFEZVLOE" "FIFEZVLE" E K 140 a1. QYUIMZWULR: I?PIKSR EVYs a2. QYUIMZWULRŸ IN\IMTSR Ma / IM@TSR BI / I?PI\ER P b. XSYŸ SY`XMRS Ma c1. PESR E?KIMVERŸ XSR S?GPSR WYRLZUVSMWER WYRLZKEKSR Ma / WYRLZKIMVER P c2. E?KIMVER: WYRLZUVSMWER MaV K 141 a. I?RU©L?XSM 1IRIZPESŸ XSZXI HL S. QIZR Ma / HLZ Y b. ENR[ZKIMŸ TEVEOIPIYZIM P / TVSIXVIZTIXS Ma / TVSIZXEWWI Y c. TEZRXEŸ E_TERXE Ma d. N%GEMSYZŸ KV "I.XEMZVSY". E K 142 a. RSZWXSY QMQRLZWOIWUEM  UEPEZWWLŸ XL INTERSZHSY JVSRXMZHE TSMIMWUEM HME XL INTMJERIMZE XSY TIPEZKSY Ma b. IYNVIZE R[XE UEPEZZWWLŸ QIXEJSVMO[ Y vide schol. K 137c et alteram expl. in schol. K 139a, et schol. K 139b e) Atticum dicit schol. bT A 601; aliter (TVS XSY OEXEHYREM XSR L_PMSR) schol. M 161; vide Eust. in Od. 1461, 6 et S. West ad loc. 139 a) de his constructionibus vide schol. K 137c et schol. K 138d b) cf. schol. a et schol. K 138d d) OEVLFEVSYRXI: cf. Eust. in Od. 1461, 25 e) cf. epim. Hom. O  (p. 453, 16 Dyck) = Hrd. TEU. 296, 30 140 c1) S?GPSR: saepissime, cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: PBerol inv. 5014v, 14; POxy 4630, 1.3) A 10, B 25 etc.; Ap. Soph. 107, 1; Hsch. P 291; WYRLZUVSMWER (etiam c2): de verbo cf. schol. F 385d; WYRLZKEKSR: de verbo cf. e. g. Porph. qu. Vat. 39, 15; Hsch. E 417; Phot. E 140 etc. 141 b) cf. schol. E 269c2 et 316g 142 a) INTERSZHSY: cf. schol. E 5h1; INTMJERIMZE: cf. schol. D B 159; Hsch. R 806; synag. R 132 b) cf. schol. H 313a; Eust. in Od. 1461, 38

34 FIFEVLOSZXI in lm. H: lm. X[ HI OEPIWWEQIZR[ (ad v. 137) O: lm. om. T SY_X[ O SY_X[ XS I.\L om. T 35 IMN O: om. T I_RIOE O L?KIMVER Ma: E?KIMVI T 36 EYNXEZV MaT SM. KEV L@PUSR H 37 FIFEVLOSZXI H OEM om. H IN TEZRXE % N GEMSYZ om. H 38 EYNXEZV Ma KEZV: H© O 39 FIFEVLOSZXI H 52 INTVSZXEWWI Y

Nican.

V

V

v. l.

54

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 143-146

Ariston? ex.? K 143 a. SYN H©  I.LR Z HERIŸ S_XM L?VIWOIR EYNX[ L. Y.TSWXVSJLZ ENPP©SYNGM XSZXI Ma ex.? b. SYNTEZQTERŸ ENTSVIYXMOSZR Hs

V ex. v. l.

V

Hrd. v. l. V

60 c. TEZQTERŸ SYNHI S_P[ Ma / PMZER E / TERXIP[ P d. I.LZRHERIŸ L?VIWOI MaY / ENVIWXL L@R I L. FSYPLZ EI 1IRIPEZSY E / XSYXS P e. FSYZPIXSŸ HMIRSIMXS Ma K 144 a1. INVYOEOIZIMR: OEXEWGIMR MaV O[PYWEM M1V 65 a2. INVYOEOIZIMRŸ OVEXLWEM Y / OEXIZGIMR I b. INVYOEOIZIMRŸ OEXE TEVEK[KLZR Es c. V.IZ\EMŸ UYWEM BMa d. V.IZ\IMRŸ KV "V.IZ\EM". P e. M.IVE I.OEXSZQFEŸ OEM XIPIMZE UYWMZE Ma 70 K 145 a. [.Ÿ S_T[ MaP / M_RE E b. N%ULREMZLŸ XL UIE XL N%ULRE Y c. IN\EOIZWEMXS: UIVETIYZWIMIR MNEZWEMXS GMaVY d. IN\EOIZWEMXSŸ OEXETVEY#RL P / IN\MPEZWEMXS XLR % N ULRER XSM UYZQEWM I a K 146 a. RLZTMSŸ S. ENRSZLXS M / S. Q[VSZ Y 75 b. XSZŸ XSYXS Ma c. L?HLŸ LNTMZWXEXS PY d. S_Ÿ XS "S_" ENRXM XSY "S_XM" I?WXM HI ENTSOSTLZ H / S_XM BEP e. SM`EŸ KV "Sa SYN". F f. TIMZWIWUEM: TIMZWIMR V g. Sa SYN TIMZWIWUEM I?QIPPIRŸ S_XM SYNG Y.TEOSYWEM EYNX[ L. N%ULRE INJEMZRIXS 80 Ma / L. UIEZ P h. TIMZWIWUEMŸ ENRXM XSY TIMWEM E

143 a) de re cf. schol. K 135a b) ENTEKSV proprie negatio QLZ, scholium valde incertum c) SYNHI S_P[: cf. e. g. schol. T N 7; schol. bT N 348-350; PMZER: vide schol. bT N 284b; de TEZQTER vide etiam ad schol. F 49f d) L?VIWOI: cf. EGud 403, 13 Stef.; lex. art. gramm. 444, 6 Bachm.; de verbo cf. schol. F 114e; fort. exstabat olim scholium Herodiani de forma I.LZRHERI, cf. schol. A ( 3a (p. 444, 62 Erbse) et N 543a1, necnon schol. T et b ( 3b1-2 144 a) cf. schol. D (et min.: PAphrodLit II Fo 10, 9) E 262; schol. D E 450; Z 80; H 342; * 165 b) scil. e verbo INVYZOIMR per syllabam additiciam productum: vide Eust. in Il. 829, 59 c) de verbo cf. schol. E 61e1 e) cf. schol. E 25c 145 c) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D ( 36, I 503; Hsch. I 3524; schol. Plat. leg. 885a; EM 346, 49 etc. 146 a) cf. schol. E 8b1-2 c) cf. Hsch. L 105; Suid. L 82 etc. d) cf. schol. bT A 120b cum app. Erbse (et Beitr. 337); schol. F 45c1 et K 166c, necnon app. ad schol. E 382a1 f) cf. Eust. in Il. 1217, 13 et in Od. 1461, 48 (utrobique etiam de TIMWULREM cogitat Eust., vide schol. g) g) scil. TIMZWIWUEM tamquam passivum audit; Y.TEOSYWEM: de verbo cf. schol. E 279h; INJEMZRIXS: cf. schol. E 232a1

59 ENTSVIYXMOSZR ut vid. mss., dubitanter correxi Ma

64 O[PYZIMR M1 72 MNEZWEMXI

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

85

90

95

100 1

5

K 146-149

55

i. TIMZWIWUEMŸ TEUIMR Y / KIRIZWUEM M1 K 147 a1. SYN KEV EM@]E UI[R : 4SVJYZVMS INRERXMZSR XSYXS X[ ‘WXVITXSM HIZ XI OEM UISM EYNXSMZ‘ [- 497]. PYZSMXS H© EAR INO XSY TVSW[ZTSY XE QIR KEV PIZKIM S. 2IZWX[V XE HI *SMRM\ [_WXI SYN XEYNXE INHSOMZQE^SR PYZIXEM HI OEM INO XSY OEMVSY XS KEV TVSUYQSYZQIRSR XS "WXVITXSM HIZ XI OEM UISM EYNXSMZ", X[ OEMV[ L_VQSXXI PYZIXEM HI OEM INO XL PIZ\I[ TVSZWOIMXEM KEV XS "EM@]E" XVIZTIXEM QIR KEZV SYNO EM@]E HIZ DEH a2. SYN KEZV  XVIZTIXEMŸ ENTSVMZE T[ INR N-PMEZHM "WXVITXSM HIZ XI OEM UISM EYNXSMZ" ž- 497Ÿ¬ PYZWM WXVIZJSRXEM QIR KEZV SYNO EM@]E HIZ BMaT a3. SYN KEZV X© EM@]E: INRXEYUEZ XMRI ENTSVSYWM HME XS PIZKIMR XSR _3QLVSR "SYNHI XS L?HL Sa SYN TIMZWIWUEM I?QIPPIR", [. INRERXMZE EYNXSR I.EYX[ TEVIMWEZKSRXI PIZKSRXE OEM KEV IY_VLXEM INR N-PMEZHM PIZK[R "WXVITXSM HIZ XI OEM UISM EYNXSMZ" ž- 497Ÿ HYZREXEM KSYR XS XSMSYXSR ENTSZVLQE INO XSY INTEKSQIZRSY PYULREM PIZKIM KEZV "SYN KEZV X©EM@]E" XSYXS HLPSYRXS XSY PSZKSY [. XVIZTSRXEM QIZR TPLR SYNGM EM@]E Ma b. EM@]EŸ XEGIZ[ MaY c. UI[RŸ X[R WXSMGIMZ[R Ma d. XVIZTIXEM: QIXEFEZPPIXEM EMaVs e. RSZSŸ S. RSY Ma f. EMNIZRŸ X[R Ma ENIMZ MaP g. SYN KEZV X©EM@]E  EMNIR INSZRX[RŸ KR[QMOSZR BDEMaNYkl K 148 a. [a X[ QIZRŸ SY_X[ BMaY QIR HL Ma SY`XSM BMaT / S. N%KEQIZQR[R OEM S. 1IRIZPES PY / X[ N%XVIMZHE s / SM. N%XVIMHEM E b. GEPITSMWMR  INTIZIWWMŸ GEPITSM PSZKSM Ma c. ENQIMFSQIZR[: IN\ ENQSMFL ENPPLZPSM ENTSOVMRSZQIRSM EHMaVs K 149 a1. I_WXEWER: HEWYZRIXEM ENRXM KEV XSY I.WXLZOIMWER INOIM Ma a2. I_WXEWERŸ ENRXM XSY I.WXLZOIMWER INOIM HMS OEM HEWYZRIXEM H h) TIMWEM: scil. active verbum audit, cf. schol. f i) TEUIMR: scil. a TEZWG[ inepte verbum derivat; KIRIZWUEM obscurum (num XIPIZIWUEM, sicut in B 36, respicit?) 147 a1) de repugnantia inter ns. versum et I 497 cf. Porph. qu. Il. 1,140,24 Schrader = schol. AD I 497, ubi solutio INO XSY TVSW[ZTSY declaratur (melius tamen Porphyrius in ns. scholio rem exponit); de loco Iliadis vide etiam Hierocl. fr. 48 von Arnim: Max. Tyr diss. 5,3; Ps.-Iust. coh. ad Gr. 24-25; vide Choriz. fr. 16 Kohl a2) fort. hinc Eust. in Od. 1460, 51 b) cf. schol. E 392f c) cf. schol. E 19e et praes. (de hoc loco) Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 60 d) cf. schol. D N 279; Hsch. X 1301; cf. schol. E 60a2 148 c) cf. schol. E 375b1; F 83b 149 a1-2) de spiritu plusquamperfecti cf. schol. A B 777 et praes. schol. A M 55-56 et 55a cum app. Erbse

84 UI[R in lm. om. H 4SVJYZVMS D tantum habet XSYZX[ E 86 XEYXE DH 87 OEMZ om. EH 88 L_VQSWXEM E: L_VQSWXI D (unde L_VQS^IR [. EAR TVSZUYQS KIZRLXEM % N GMPPIYZ m) OEMZ om. H 90 ENTSVMZE et PYZWM om. MaT T[ SY@R INR T 91 XVIZJSRXEM QIZR T: WXVITXSMZ Ma 93 [. scripsi: L? Ma 8 ENRXMZ Lentz: SYN Ma INOIM: INWXMZ Lentz 9 post XSY vestigia incerta, fort. SY_X[ praebet H I.WXLZOIMWER etiam P

Porph.

alleg. V

V Hrd.

56

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 149-151

b1. I_WXEWER: ENRXM XSY HMIZWXLWER EVo1 b2. I_WXEWERŸ INWXEWMZEWER Mas / ING[VMZWULWER E V c. ENRSZVSYWER: ENR[ZVQLWER GMaV d. INY"ORLZQMHIŸ IY?STPSM MaY K 150 a. LNGLŸ USVYZF[ Ma / L?G[ Y / J[RL PY / FSL B / OVEYKL t QIKEZPL It b. UIWTIWMZLŸ UIMZ[ Ma UEYQEWX[ MaY c. HMZGEŸ HMG[ HMa d. WJMZWMRŸ XSM N%GEMSM B Porph. K 151 a. 4SVJYVMZSY ENIW Z EQIR: SYNO INOSMQLZULQIR ENPP© ENRITRIYZWEQIR ENTS XSY "E?IMR" S_ INWXM TRIMR PIZKIM HI OEM ENREZTRIYWMR XLR QMOVER X[R OEO[R TEVEQYUMZER ‘SNPMZKL HIZ X© ENREZTRIYWM TSPIZQSMS‘ [0 801], ENTS X[R INO TSPIZQSY INT© SNPMZKSR ENRETRISZRX[R OEM ‘ENWTEWMZ[ JIYZKSRXI ENRIZTRISR ¶)OXSVE HMSR‘ [0 327] ‘ENPPE WY QIR RYR WXLUM OEM E?QTRYI‘ [' 222] ‘EY@XM H© ENQTRYZRUL‘ [) 697]. ENJ© SY` OEM XSR IY.VMZWOSRXE TSZVSY IMN ENREZTRIYWMR X[R OEO[R S_TIV INWXMR S. JVSZRMQS "TITRYQIZRSR" JLWMZR XS HI ‘GEPITE JVIWMR S.VQEMZRSRXI ENPPLZPSM‘ ENRXM XSY ENKVYTRSYRXI OEM GEPITE QIVMQR[RXI IMN ENPPLZPSY ENRSMZOIMSR KEV XS OSMQEWUEM EYNXSY INR XSWSYZX[ OMRHYZR[ IM? XM XS "ENIW Z EQIR" ENRXM XSY INOSMQLZULQIR INOHIZ\EMXS DEHMb+aT ex. / Did. b. RYZOXE QIR ENIZWEQIR: ENRITRIYZWEQIR XL WXEZWI[ TEVE XS "E?[" c) cf. schol. K 1b d) cf. schol. F 402c 150 a) J[RL FSL: cf. Hsch. L 1006; FSL: EGud 563, 4 Sturz; EM 811, 18 b) cf. schol. F 12a; genus masculinum ad glossas in schol. a spectat c) cf. e. g. schol. D 9 32, * 386; Ap. Soph. 59, 17; EM 279, 51 151 a) INOSMQLZULQIR: sic reddunt Ap. Soph. 10, 17; Hsch. E 1410; EGen E 1259; vide etiam schol. min. o 40 et o 188; simul ENRITRIYZWEQIR et INOSMQLZULQIR Eust. in Od. 1461, 63; de E?IMR = TRIMR persaepe, cf. Philox. fr. 355 Theod.; Ap. Soph. 10, 3; schol. E 213c1; Porph. qu. Vat. 130, 9 Sod.; Or. 19, 17; Hsch. E 1290; schol. Ge * 386c etc.; de verbo ENRETRIMR cf. e. g. schol. D E 697; schol. bT ' 222 etc. cf. Bechtel, Lexilogus, 13 b) ENRITRIYZWEQIR: cf. schol. a; de v. l. IMNEW Z EQIR vide schol. a (app.

10 ad ENRWXLZXLR (quod in textu habet) adscr. E ENRXM XSY om. E 19 OEM E?PP[ (scholio d subiungens) in princ. scholii H: RYZOXE QIR ENIW Z EQIR lm. DE: lm. om. Mb: lm. IM?[UIR HIZ (sic, cf. v. 153) T XSY 4SVJ. T XS ENIW Z EQIR E INTRIYZWEQIR MbT 20 TRIMR: ENRETRIMR E: TRIZIMR INO HI XSYZXSY XS ENRITRIYZWEQIR EYNXSY MbT 21 ENTSZ: INTMZ ci. Polak 22 TSPIZQ[R E SNPMZK[R Mb JYKSZRXI DEMb ENRIZTRISR post HMSR conl. E 23 RYR om. EMbT EY@UM DH 24 ENQTREZRUL D: ENQTRYZIM MbT 25 b S_TIV: [_WTIV M T TITRYQIZRS PIZKIM MbT XS HI ENIW Z  HLPSM XS GEPITE OXP Schrader 26 S.VQEMZRSRXE Mb: inc. T ENRXM XSY om. MbT QIVMQRSYRXI MbT 27 ENRSMZOIMSR OXP hic praebet T (sic etiam Schrader), in calce scholii b habent vero DEHMa INR om. T INO XSWSYZX[R OMRHYZR[R Dac IM? XM XS ENIWEQIR: IM?X© INTIMIWWEQIR T 28 ENIW Z EQIR: IMNEW Z EQIR (vide schol. b) EHMa INOHIZ\EMXS om. T 29 OEM E?PP[ RYZOXE QIR ENIW Z EQIR DEH: LA T, qui scholio d subiungit LA

10

15

20

25

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 30

35

40

45

50

K 151-154

57

IMN KEV "INOSMQLZULQIR" T[ "S.VQEMZRSRXI"¬ / INR HI XEM GEVMIWXIZVEM KIZKVETXEM "IMNEZWEQIR" S_ INWXMR E?TVEOXSR ENJLZOEQIR DEHMaT c. ENIZWEQIR: ENRITEYWEZQIUE G1MaOTVY INOSMQLZULQIR G1HMaPVVbY LA HMIRYOXIVIYZWEQIR MaOVY INQIMZREQIR MaV d. RYZOXE QIR ENIZWEQIRŸ HMIXIPIZWEQIR HMLPPEZ\EQIR HOT / XLR QIR RYZOXE Ma HMIXIPIZWEQIR M1s / HMIFMFEZWEQIR HP e1. ENIZWEQIRŸ KV "IMNEZWEQIR". H e2. IMNEZWEQIRŸ KV "ENIZWEQIR". P f. GEPITEZŸ HYWGIVL Ma g. JVIWMZRŸ XEM HMERSMZEM Ma h. S.VQEMZRSRXI: INRUYQSYZQIRSM M1VYs FSYPIYSZQIRSM GV i. S.VQEMZRSRXIŸ Y.TSRSSYRXI HMaP / HMEPSKM^SZQIRSM B K 152 a. ENPPLZPSYŸ OEXEZ I b1. L?VXYI: TEVIWOIYZE^IR MaV b2. L?VXYIŸ OEXIWOIYZE^I PY c. TLQE OEOSMSŸ OEOSR INTM OEO[ Ma / INTM X[ OEO[ B OEOSZR BI K 153 a. LN[UIR H©Ÿ E_QE HI Ma TV[M# MaP b. RIZEŸ XE RLE Y c. IMN E_PE HMERŸ KV "ENQJMIPMZWWE" H d. HMERŸ ENIV[ZHL H K 154 a. OXLZQEXEZ X©INRXMUIZQIWUEŸ OEM XLR PEJYVEK[KMZER INR EYNXEM INTIXMZUIQIR Ma / PEJYVEK[KMZE I / RLYWMZ P b. FEUY^[ZRSY XI KYREMOE: XSM KEV Y.TSHYZXEM EM. FEZVFEVSM KYREMOI QIZGVM FEZUSY INTMWYZVSYWEM GV[RXEM DEHMaPT crit. ad l. 28), e1-2 et Valk, TCO, 159 c) cf. ad schol. a; ENRITEYWEZQIUE: vide etiam schol. K 490c; Hsch. E 1415; EM 20, 11; HMIRYOXIVIYZWEQIR: sim. Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 64 g) cf. schol. E 42e h) INRUYQSYZQIRSM: cf. schol. D K 28, A 193; schol. H 146c; Suid. o 597; FSYPIYSZQIRSM: cf. schol. D K 4; Hsch. [ 355; Eust. in Il. 785, 58 i) Y.TSRSSYRXI: sim. Hsch. o 1240 et J 875; HMEPSKM^SZQIRSM: cf. schol. Pind. Ol. 8, 53f; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 157 152 b1) hinc Hsch. L 842; cf. schol. E 277e, schol. D (et min.: POxy 4631, 1.5) B 55 etc. b2) cf. schol. D O 303; 7 379; de ns. loco Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 67 153 a) cf. schol. E 372a1 d) vide (sed de LNIVSIMHLZ) schol. F 263c-d et K 105d 154 b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1462, 2; e scholio huius non dissimili EGen F 8; de re cf. schol. Aesch. Pers. 153; Ap. Soph. 50, 26-30 (vide Ap., fr. 28 N.); QIZGVM FEZUSY: cf.

ENRITRIYZWEQIR etiam HP (post schol. d): INTRIYZWEQIR I: ENRITEYZWEQIR T ENTS XSY E?[ DH: TEVE XS E?[ XS TRIZ[ MaT 31 IMNEW Z EQIR: M?EWIR T S_TIV INWXMR DE XLR RYZOXE E?TVEOXSR ENJ. coni. Polak post ENJLZOEQIR praebent LN[U IR HI SM. QIR RIZE žK 153Ÿ DEHMa, quod fort. lm. ll. 27-28 scholii a 32 XMRI HI XS ENIW Z EQIR ENRXM XSY ENRIT OXP Ma (scholio b subiungens) ENRITEYZWEQIR T 40 FSYPSZQIRSM GV, correxi (cf. app. test.) 44 INOEXEWOIYZE^I Y 52 lm. Ma: OX X©INRX in lm. add. DE: QSZRE XE KYREMOE (sic) lm. T: huc signo refert H XSM: OEMZ T Y.TSHYZRXS T EM. om. T EM. FEZVFEVSM KYREMOI post INTMWYZVSYWEM conl. DE KYREMOE T 53 TIVMWYZVSYWEM T

V

v. l.

V

V

v. l.

ex.

58

ex.

V ex.

ex.

V ex.?

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 154-158

c. FEUY^[ZRSYŸ IYNWXSZPSY BM1T / TPSYWMS^[ZRSY M1 / [. I?GSYWEM FEUIMER ^[ZRLR Y d. FEUY^[ZRSY XI KYREMOEŸ PIMZTIM XS V.LQE XS "ENRIFMFEZWEQIR". H e. FEUY^[ZRSYŸ idest pulcras appellat eas a cingulo, profunde cinctas, studiose scilicet; FEUY^[ZRSY partem ponit pro toto. Vl K 155 a1. L.QMZWII: L.QMZWIM V a2. L.QMZWII PESMZŸ SM. L.QMZWIM HIZ XSY PESY Ma / SM. IN\ L.QMWIMZE E b1. INVLXYZSRXS QIZRSRXIŸ OEXIMZGSRXS INO XL EY.X[R KR[ZQL HLPSRSZXM EHM1OTs b2. INVLXYZSRXS: I?QIMRER IVo1 SMNOIMZE XL KR[ZQL Vo1 c. INVLXYZSRXSŸ INO[PYZSRXS BMa / INOVEXSYRXS Y d. QIZRSRXIŸ OEVXIVSYRXI INOIMWI EH / TVSWOEVXIVSYRXI Ma / INTMQIZRSRXI Y K 156 a1. EY@UMŸ ENTS XSY "EYNXSZUM" OEXE WYKOSTLZR B a2. EY@UMŸ INOIMWI Ma / EYNXSZUM BY LA Y INOIM PY b. TSMQIZRM PE[RŸ X[ FEWMPIM X[R S?GP[R Ma K 157 a. ENREFEZRXIŸ INTMFEZRXI Ma / INTM RLSZ E b. INPEYZRSQIRŸ INO[TLPEXSYQIR Ma / TPIZSQIR I c. EM. HIZŸ EM. HI BEMaY RLI BEMaPY d. QEZP© [@OEŸ PMZER Y XEGIZ[ BY K 158 a. I?TPISRŸ INTSVIYZSRXS Ma b. INWXSZVIWIR: I?WXV[WIR KEPLZRLR INTSMZLWIR EHMaPVYs c. INWXSZVIWIRTSZRXSRŸ INKEPLRSTSMZLWI XSR TSZRXSR XSR QIKEZPE OLZXL I?GSRXE HP d. INWXSZVIWIRŸ OEXIZTEYWI B / INTVEZYRIR G Hsch. F 55-56; vide S. West ad loc. c) IYNWXSZPSY: hinc Eust. in Od. 1462, 2 e) profunde cinctas: nescio an eodem sensu intellegat ac S. Marinatos, Arch. Hom. A 11-12; partem – toto: ex antiqua doctrina hausit Leontius: eadem enim synecdocha pro adi. OEPPMZ^[RS apud Hsch. O 443 (aliter tamen Eust in Il. 672, 16); vide etiam Ap. fr. 28 N. 155 b1) OEXIMZGSRXS: cf. schol. D 5 345, O 3, O 723; de verbo saepius, cf. schol. min. (PStrasb inv. 33, 4.8-9) A 192; schol. D B 97, 99, N 280; schol. bT O 3; Ap. Soph. 76, 5; Hsch. I 5796; EM 373, 12 c) INO[PYZSRXS: de verbo cf. schol. min. (POxy 4631, 1.13; PAmh 19r, 15) B 75 et 0 567; schol. D B 189; Ap. Soph. 76, 4; Hsch. I 5797; Suid. I 2975 etc. 156 a1) EYNXSZUM: e. g. schol. D A 492, B 328, + 244 etc.: schol. A B 328b cum app. Erbse; Hsch. E 8264; OEXE WYKOSTLZR: cf. Ap. Dysc. adv. 192, 20; schol. Dion. Thr. 99, 26; EGen E 1391; Eust. in Il. 230, 20; vide Rengakos, Apollonios, 60; Id., Kallimachos, 39 a2) INOIM: cf. ad a1 (vide etiam schol. min. POxy 3238 fr. 1, 3.94-95 A 492) et schol. bT 7 86c; vide schol. H 416a2 b) cf. schol. D A 263; Hsch. T 2726 157 a) cf. schol. D A 312; aliter Eust. in Od. 1462, 7 b) INO[TLPEXSYQIR: de verbo cf. schol. vet. Ar. eq. 1182a; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 234, 19 d) cf. schol. F 8a

61 L.QMZWIEM (sic) lm. T OEXIMZGSRXS i. l. etiam P: om. Es: OEXIMGSR T I.EYX[R O: EYNXL T HLPSRSZXM om. Es 65 scholio b1 subiungunt EH INOIM OEVX. E

55

60

65

70

75

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

80

85

90

95

K 158-162

59

e. QIKEOLZXIE: QIKEZPE OLZXL I?GSRXE MaV K 159 a. 8IZRIHSRŸ S?RSQE RLZWSY M1P / RLWSR B / TSZPMR Y b. INPUSZRXIŸ TEVEKIRSZQIRSM Ma c. INVIZ\EQIR: INTVEZ\EQIR EMaVYs INUYZWEQIR EMaVs d. M.VEZŸ UYWMZE Ma K 160 a. SM?OEHI M.IZQIRSMŸ IMN XE SMNOIME BMa TSVIYSZQIRSM BEIMa b. M.IZQIRSMŸ TVSUYQSYZQIRSM HY S.VQ[ZQIRSM HP / S.VQ[RXI E / TEPMRSWXLZWERXI I c. >IYZŸ L. IM.QEVQIZRL H d. SY?T[ QLZHIXS RSZWXSRŸ SYNHEQ[ L.QMR INFSYPIYZIXS Ma Y.TSWXVSJLZR 1 G Ma K 161 a. WGIZXPMSŸ ENTS XSY "WG[" XS OVEX[ S. OEXIZG[R INTMTSPY XSY UYQSY OEM WGIXPMEZ^IMR L.QE TSM[R E b. WGIZXPMSŸ S. GEPITSZ S. ENKR[ZQ[R Ma / S. WJSHVSZ H / S. E?HMOS Y / WGIXPMSTSMSZ B / WXIVISZ WOPLVSZ E c. I?VMR [@VWI OEOLZRŸ JMPSRIMOMZER HMLZKIMVI GEPITLZR Ma d. INTMZŸ SYNO ENREWXVITXIZSR XLR "INTMZ" H e. INTM HIYZXIVSRŸ INO HIYXIZVSY Ma f. EY@XMŸ IMN XSYNTMZW[ Y K 162 a1. SM. QIR ENTSWXVIZ]ERXI I?FER RIZE ENQJMIPMZWWEŸ SM. QIR KEV 158 b) hinc Ap. Soph. 77, 33; synag. I 876; EGud 543, 18 Stef.; sim. Hsch. I 6420; Suid. I 3230; cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 238, 13; KEPLZRLR INTSMZLWIR: cf. EM 728, 36 c) cf. schol. b et e; de verbo KEPLRSTSMIZ[ cf. Hsch. W 1933 e) hinc EM 574, 41; vide Hsch. Q 450 (ult. pars); vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1462, 13 (cf. Eust. op. min. p. 253, 17 Kol.); aliter (TEVE XS OLX S schol. D 5 222 et schol. bT * 22 (in Iliade numquam ad mare refertur adi.) 159 c) cf. Hsch. I 5719; schol. E 47g et 61e1 d) cf. schol. E 66f1 160 a) IMN XE SMNOIME: cf. schol. D A 19; TSVIYSZQIRSM: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 666; EGud 272, 21; EM 467, 32 b) TVSUYQSYZQIRSM: cf. schol. E 6d1; S.VQ[ZQIRSM: cf. e. g. schol. D B 154; Hsch. M 263; TEPMRSWXLZWERXI: cf. Eust. in Od. 1461, 52 c) cf. schol. E 283a; de hoc loco Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 73 d) INFSYPIYZIXS: cf. e. g. schol. D B 38 etc.; Y.TSWXVSJLZR: cf. schol. E 5i 161 a) cf. schol. I 118; OVEX[: cf. EGud 518, 33 Sturz; sim. Tz. in Hes. op. 15 et 123; WGIXPMEZ^IMR  TSM[R: cf. schol. D B 112, unde Eust. in Il. 188, 33 b) de variis significatibus vide Hsch. W 2993-2994 et Ap. Soph. 148, 1 (= Ap. fr. 132 N.); GEPITSZ ENKR[ZQ[R: cf. Ap. fr. 132 N.; synag. W 429; EM 740, 27; schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 1047-52a; WJSHVSZ: cf. Eust. in Il. 1256, 25; E? H MOS: cf. schol. D E 403; Hsch. W 2990; EGud 518, 35 Sturz; WGIXPMS TSMSZ : cf. schol. a c) JMPSRIMOMZER: cf. schol. K 136b; HMLZKIMVI: saep., cf. schol. D A 10, ( 439, E 8 et 105 d) id est non cum verbo [@VWI sed cum HIYZXIVSR (cf. schol. e) praepositio iungenda: vide schol. E 183c et 218d, et schol. A A 67b cum app. Erbse f) cf. schol. E 317b

84 XLR SMNOMZER B 95 ENREXVITXIZSR H, correxi

V

V

alleg.

ex.

Hrd.

60

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 162-166

ENRUYTIZWXVI]ER INOFEZRXI REY ENQJSXIZV[UIR XEM O[ZTEM IM.PSYQIZRE Ma a2. ENTSWXVIZ]ERXIŸ ENRUYTSWXVIZJSRXI s / ENRUYTSWXVIZ]ERXI E b. I?FERŸ IMNWIZFER HP / IMN XE E ex.? Hrd.? c. ENQJMIPMZWWEŸ Y.JIZR T d. ENQJMIPMZWWEŸ WXVSKKYZPE P / WXVIJ[ZHIM ck2qz K 163 a. ENQJ© N3HYWLEŸ SM. QIR TIVM XSR N3HYWWIZE Ma b. HEM#JVSREŸ TSPIQMOSZR IMa K 164 a. EY@XM  N%KEQIZQRSRMŸ TEZPMR INTM XSR YM.SR XSY N%XVIZ[ N%KEQIZQRSRE Ma b. EY@XMŸ IMN XSYNTMZW[ Y ex. c. L@VE JIZVSRXIŸ INTMUYQLXEZ EHM1PVo1s XE TVS GEZVMR ENTS XSY "ENV[" XS E.VQSZ^[ "L@VE" "INTMZLVE" INTIZVEWXE HP d. L@VE JIZVSRXIŸ GEZVMR G1MaY EYNX[ G1Ma JIZVSRXI Ma K 165 a. WYR RLYWMR ENSPPIZWMRŸ XE REY WYREUVSMZWE Ma ex. b1. ENSPPIZWMRŸ INO XSY E XS S.QSY OEM XSY "IM.P[" XS WYWXVIZJ[ LA XEGIMZEM ENTS XL ENIZPPL E b2. ENSPPIZWMRŸ INO XSY S.QSY IM.PIMWUEM M1 / WYRLUVSMWQIZREM Ys / LNUVSMWQIZREM B / XEGIMZEM Ma c. I_TSRXSŸ INTLOSPSYZUSYR Ma K 166 a. JIYKSRŸ I?JIYKSR Y b. KMZR[WOSRŸ INTMWXEZQLR Ma / INRSZLWE I Hrd. c. S_Ÿ XS "Sa" ENRXM XSY S_XM ENTSOSTLZ H / S_XM EG1M1P d. S_Ÿ S_TIV E e. QLZHIXSŸ FSYPIYZIXS Ma alleg. f. L?HIXS HEMZQ[RŸ LNTMZWXEXS S. UIS LA L. IM.QEVQIZRL Y 162 a1) ENQJSXIZV[UIR  IM.PSYQIZRE: cf. schol. D B 165; EGen E 724; vide ad ^ 264, L 252 c) sim. e. g. schol. D O 309 de % N QJMHEZWIME; cf. schol. K 219b 163 b) cf. schol. E 48b2 164 a-b) TEZPMR IMN XSYNTMZW[: cf. schol. E 317b c) INTMUYQLXEZ: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 406; Eust. in Od. 1461, 45; vide etiam schol. d; de INTMZLVE et eius compositione vide schol. A A 572a (ubi tamen aliud veriloquium, scil. ex I?V[) cum app. Erbse et Rengakos, Apollonios, 86; schol. Plan. Soph. OT 1094 d) GEZVMR: vide ad schol. c, adde schol. T + 47b; schol. T 375; epim. Hom. I ; Hsch. L 713; Eust. in Il. 152, 33 165 b1) cf. (plenius) schol. K 412e; INO XSY E XS S.QSY etc.: sim. Or. 29, 22; EGen E 955 (vide etiam de ENIPPLZ EGen E 106) et Eust. in Il. 641, 62; sensum XEGIMZEM et veriloquium ex E?IPPE nusquam alibi invenio b2) de veril. vide schol. b1; WYRLUVSMWQIZREM: sim. (E.UVSZS) saepius, cf. schol. D E 498, I 89; Ap. Soph. 37, 14; Hsch. E 5668 etc.; de verbo cf. EGen E 955; Choer. spir. 191, 30; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 205 (ubi tamen ex E + S_PS veriloquium) 166 c) S_XM: cf. schol. K 146b cum app. test. e) cf. schol. K 160d f) de sensibus vocis HEMZQ[R cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 228, 18; vide schol. K 27a-b

1 –]EQIR E, correxi 3 ad K 163 ENQJ© N3HYWLE adscr. T, sed vide app. test. 10 XE TVS GEZVMR om. P 11 INTIZVEWXE etiam B 24 L?HIXS (sic) in textu habet Y

100 1

5

10

15

20

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 25

30

35

40

45

K 167-169

61

K 167 a. JIYKIŸ Y.TIZWXVIJI Ma b. 8YHIZS YM.SZŸ S. (MSQLZHL BEMaTY c. ENVLZM"SŸ TSPIQMOSZ Ma d. [@VWIŸ HMLZKIMVI Ma e. I.XEMZVSYŸ XSY Y.TS GIMVE Ma / XSR SMNOIMSR PESZR I K 168 a. SN]IZŸ FVEHIZ[ Y / QSZPM B V (Ariston.) b. QIXE R[M": [. TVS L.QE GMaV QIU© L.QE MaV ex. c. QIXE R[M"Ÿ INJ© L.QMR (MSQLZHL OEM 2IZWXSVM IM?VLXEM HI INTM HYM"O[R Ma a d. OMZIŸ INTSVIYZIXS M Y V K 169 a1. 0IZWF[: 0IZWFS RLWS 8VSMZE I?GSYWE TSZPIM I Z 4YZVVER 1+a µ)VIWWSR 1MXYPLZRLR 1LZUYQRER µ%RXMWWER DEHM TVYy a2. 0IZWF[] RLWS s 1MXYPLZRL EM1s / RLWS 8VSMZE BG1 ex. b. INR 0IZWF[  1MZQERXE 172 Ÿ S. RSY INR XL 0IZWF[ HI OEXIZPEFIR L.QE QSZPM S. \ERUS 1IRIZPES HMEPSKM^SQIZRSY {L.QE} LA M_RE TPIYZW[QIR Y.TIVEZR[UIR XL 'MZSY INTM XL RLZWSY XL =YVMZL I?GSRXI EYNXLR XLR RLWSR INTM XE ENVMWXIVEZ LA Y.TSOEZX[UIR XL 'MZSY TEVE XSR 1MZQERXE I?WXM HI XS QIR =YVMZL S?RSQE RLZWSY XS HI 1MZQE S?RSQE S?VSY SY_X[ T[ OEPSYQIZRSY B V c. I?OMGIR: OEXIZPEFIR HMaVY Ariston. d1. HSPMGSR TPSZSR : TIVM HSPMGSY TPSY HMEWOSTSYQIZRSY [. "IMNVSZQIREM TEMHEZ XI" ž> 239Ÿ HT d2. HSPMGSR : TIVM QEOVSY OEM TSPPSY INRRSSYQIZRSY OEM HMEWOSTSYQIZRSY TPSY MaT / TIVM XSR Ma QEOVSZR MaTY 167 c) cf. e. g. schol. D B 698, + 339; schol. bT 0 800; cf. schol. A 6 211a; Hsch. E 7153 d) cf. schol. K 161c 168 a) FVEHIZ[: cf. schol. D ( 161; synag. o 307; Hsch. o 2068; QSZPM: cf. Hsch. o 2076; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 140 b-c) de pronomine (scil. R[M" = L.QIM et L.QE R[MR vero = L.Q[R et L.QMR) cf. schol. A 5 377a1; 0 767a1; N 326a; ' 216a1; schol. T 4 97-100b; schol. D 5 352; schol. H 33c-d; G 152; Hsch. R 774-775; La Roche, HTA, 319; de usu pron. dualis saep. Ap. Dysc. et schol. Dion. Thr. 169 a) cf. schol. D I 130; schol. Lyc. Alex. 1097a cum app. Leone; Scyl. peripl. 97, 1 Müller (ubi urbes eodem ordine ac in ms. H); non hinc Eust. in Od. 1462, 25 (ubi 0IZWFS pro ) ? VIWWS) b) HMEPSKM^SQIZRSY: cf. infra schol. e; vide schol. K 170b, 171b, c2 et 172h1 c) cf. schol. D K 18; schol. h25 o 157 et 260 d1) scil. accusativus pro TIVMZ + gen. , vide schol. A Z 239a = Aristarch., fr. 205 Matthaios d2) QEOVSY OEM TSPPSY: de adi. cf. e. g. schol. D ( 533; K 52; synag. H ; Hsch. H 2144-45, 2148; EM 282, 9 etc.

31 L.QE etiam ET 32 scholio b statim subiungit Ma (MSQLZHL OEM 2IZWX[V Ma, correxi: del. Polak 34 L. 0IZWFS H XL 8VSMZE H: TPLWMZSR 8VSMZE ci. Polak, rec. Ernst (de usu genitivi vide tamen Hsch. X 468; schol. Ge A 38; infra schol. K 172h1) I?GSYWE om. H inde a TSZPIM Ma I Z DEY: om. a TVy: H©EYNXL H: HM© EYNXL M 1LZUYQRE ?%RXMWWE N)VIWWSZ 4YZVVE 1MXYPLZRL H 4YZVER D 35 ?)VVIWWSR Y 1MXYPPLZRLR Ma 1MZUYQRER MaTY OEM a ?%RX Y ?%RXMWER DM TVy: om. E 38 L.QE del. Polak 42 L.QE add. H 43 lm. T 44 IMNVMZQMS TEMHEZ XI HT 46 OEM HMEWO. om. T

62 V

ex. V ex. V V ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 169-171

d3. HSPMGSR TPSZSR S.VQEMZRSRXE: HMERSSYQIZRSY MaV TIVM QEOVSY TPSY Vo1 e. S.VQEMZRSRXEŸ INRUYQSYQIZRSY GMa / OMRSYRXE Y / HMEPSKM^SQIZRSY EIT f. S.VQEMZRSRXEŸ TPIYWSQIZRSY TSVIYSQIZRSY Ma K 170 a1. LA OEUYZTIVUI 'MZSMS: ENRXM XSY Y.TIVEZR[ L?KSYR IMN XE HI\MEZ Y.TIVIZGIMR KEV PIZKSQIR XLR HI\MER XL ENVMWXIVE DEHMaT a2. OEUYZTIVUIŸ Y.TIVEZR[UIR MaV b. OEUYZTIVUIŸ IMN XS Y.TSOEZX[ QIZVS Y / IMN XE PEME QIZVL B c. 'MZSMS: 'MZSY 'MZS HI RLWS N-[RMZE MaT d. RISMZQIUE: TSVIYSMZQIUE ENRXM XSY TPIZSMQIR MaTV e. TEMTEPSIZWWL: XVEGIMZE RLZWSY DEGM1+aTVY f. TEMTEPSIZZWWLŸ LA OEXE\LZVSY Ma / OSRM[ZHSY LA WOPLVE Vb K 171 a1. RLZWSY INTM =YVMZL: ENRXM XSY TEVE RLWSR =YVMZER HMaT [. ‘µ3WWER INT© 3YNPYZQT[ QIZQEWER‘ [P 314]. HT a2. RLZWSY INTM =YVMZLŸ S. HI PSZKS TEVE RLWSR =YVMZL T b. RLZWSY INTM =YVMZL: RLWMZHMSR QMOVSR TVS XL 'MZSY BHMaT INWXM XE =YZVE ENTIZGSR 'MZSY WXEHMZSY SNKHSLZOSRXE I?GSR PMQIZRE RI[R IM?OSWM d3) HMERSSYQIZRSY: cf. schol. h25 o 300; schol. Pind. Ol. 8, 53f; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 157; Hsch. o 1241 et J 875 e) INRUYQSYQIZRSY: cf. schol. D K 28; Suid. o 597; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 157; OMRSYRXE: cf. schol. Opp. cyn. 1, 386; HMEPSKM^SQIZRSY: cf. schol. Pind. Ol. 8, 53f; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 157; 4, 356; Eust. in Od. 1462, 22 170 de accentu coni. L? agebant DE, cf. app. crit. ad l. 77 a1) Y.TIVEZR[ UIR : cf. Hsch. O 195; synag. O 29 (hinc); Phot. O 51; Suid. O 133; schol. Nic. ther. 691b; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 257; Y.TIVIZGIMR  ENVMWXIVE: cf. e. g. Plut. aet. Rom. Gr. 282e etc. (sed hic de spatii ratione agitur) c) cf. e. g. Paus. 7, 4, 1; Steph. Byz. 693, 7 d) TSVIYSMZQIUE: de verbo cf. schol. E 17g (adde Hsch. R 338) e) XVEGIMZE: cf. schol. D M 168, N 17, 6 743; Ap. Soph. 126, 12; vide schol. H 671d, O 97, R 195; schol. h25 o 29; schol. vet. Ar. nub. 260e; Hsch. I 5055; T 97-98; Or. 126, 18; Suid. T 889; EM 658, 2 f) OEXE\LZVSY: cf. schol. Thuc. 3, 104, 5; vide schol. H 845c-d; Hrd. part. 107, 1; OSRM[ZHSY: non puto in WOSPM[ZHSY (ut in Ap. Soph. 126, 12) corrigendum; WOPLVE: cf. schol. H 845c 171 a) de INTMZ pro TEVEZ (cum variis casibus) saepius in scholiis, cf. schol. bT A 440a et praes. Z 15c cum app. Erbse: vide Aristarch., fr. 186 Matth. b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1462, 46; de hac insula vide Strab. 14, 1, 35 (645, 16 C.), ubi tamen quinquaginta (non SNKHSLZOSRXE) stadia a Chii promontorio nomine Melaena abesse dicitur (cf. infra in schol. c1, l. 68, lec-

49 ENREPSKM^SQIZRSY E 52 bis habet T XS HI OEU 'MZSMS scholio K 169a1 subiungens H ENRXM XSY om. MaTT* L?KSYR: ENRXM XSY MaT: SY@R T* 53 PIZK T: PIZKSYWM T* L. HI\MEZ E 56 'MZSY om. Ma 57 INTSVIYSZQIUE (sic) etiam Y ENRXM XSY: OEMZ Ma TPIZSMQIR etiam E 58 scholio K 171b praem. DV TVSTEPSIZWWL lm. T XL XV M1 XVLGIMZE D 60 XLR 'MZSR INT©ENVMWXIVEZ (cf. schol. e) lm. Ma: scholio K 170a1 statim subiungit T TEVEZ om. T =YVMZLR T  3 ? WWER ex Hom. rest. Dind.: SY@WER H: S_XER T 3 N PYZQT[ HT 62 scholio b statim subiungit T TEVEZ: TEM T 63 XLWMZHMSR H INWXMZ om. T 64 =YVEZ H: 1EZ]YVE T RL[R H 65 % N POQER T

50

55

60

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 65

70

75

80

K 171-172

63

©%POQER ‘TEZV U© M.EVSR WOSZTIPSR TEVEZ XI =YZVE" [fr. 124 D.]. LRSZHSXS TSZXIVSZR INWXMR S. PSZKS "FMZE EYNXSM" ENRXM XSY XE FMZE EYNX[R LA "INPU[ZR WJMR" S_ INWXMR INPU[R EYNXSM [_WTIV PIZKSQIR "ENRMZWXEQEMZ WSM" ENRXM XSY "ENRMZWXEQEM OEXE WSY" HMaT b2. WJM FMZEŸ EYNXSM EMaY c. WJM FMZE ENTSXMZWIXEMŸ žŸ TIZJYOI XS SNJIMPSZQIRSR GVIZS "ENTSXMZWIXEM" HI INRXEYUE "XE FMZE" ENRXM XSY ENTSHSYREM XLR SNJIMPSQIZRLR XMQ[VMZER XSM HYREWXIYZSYWM OEM FME^SQIZRSM I d. ENTSXMZWIXEM: >LRSZHSXS KVEZJIM "ENTSXMZWIEM" OEM XS I.\L "LA WYZ KI QSYRS" H e. FMZEŸ XE FMZEME I?VKE M1 / XE FMEZWIM XE OEOEZ G1 / XE X[R QRLWXLZV[R Es f. FMZEŸ XL HYREZQI[ I g. INPU[ZRŸ S. N3HYWWIYZ BMaPY Eust. in Od. 1464, 25 (JEWM); de Ephoro vide Jacoby ad loc. ("bezieht sich vielleicht auf die Karthager oder ihre libyschen hilfstruppen"); XSYZX[  FSYPEZ: cf. schol. K 214e e1) cf. schol. Thuc. 4, 35, 3; Eust. in Il. 237, 34; EGud 68, 19 Stef. e2) cf. schol. bT et D et min. (PBerol inv. 10508, 21-22) < 521; Ap. Soph. 74, 6; Hsch. I 5210-11; Suid. I 2600 f1) GVLWQ[: de hoc loco Eust. in Od. 1464, 25; OPLHSZRM: saepius, cf. schol. A B 41; schol. D B 41, 5 250, 9 129; Hsch. o 844; synag. o 160; Suid. o 321-322; Eust. in Il. 169, 25; EM 626, 1 etc.; QERXIMZE non alibi 216 b1) scil. de constructione ambigit Zenodotus, utrum hic dat. pro gen. (quod saepissime: cf. Aristarch., fr. 45 Matth.) an dat. pro OEXEZ + acc. (cf. schol. T N 220; eiusdem generis Aristarch., fr. 207-209 Matth.); exemplum ENRMZWXE QEMZ WSM nescio unde sumpserit d) cf. infra schol. K 231a cum Nickau, Zenodotos, 216; Duentzer, Zenod. 30; Blass, Interpolationen, 59-60; contra Zenodoti lectionem cf. Valk, TCO 93; vide etiam Bérard, Introd. II, 332-336; Page, Hom. Od. 175-176 e) FMZEME I?VKE: cf. F 236 g) ENTSXMZWIXEM enim legebant (cf. schol. d et schol. K 217a)

74 XL s. l. add. M1: X[ DH I.\EOEMHIOEZXL E TIVM XSY UISYZ s. l. add. Ma: TIVM UI[R O: del. Dind., cruce sign. Jacoby: TIVM XSYHI [. TSPPEZOM ci. Boeckh XSYZX[: PIZK[R SY_X[ (plane e ci.) O: XSYXS T XSZ om. O 75 INWXM om. O TV[XSR M1 82 lm. T: XMZ H©SM@HI lm. Ma: lm. om. H S. >LR HMa TSZXIVSR Cobet: T[ HMaT (serv. Buttm., I?WXM in I_WXLOIR mutato) 83 EYNXSM: EYNX[R Ma L? om. T 84 ENRMZWXEQEM: ENRMZWXEM T: INRMZWXEQEM Ma WSM: WSY T OEXEZ om. T 86 ante TIZJYOI nihil legitur I 87 XSM ante XLZR conl. I

V V

Ariston.

Did.

78

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 217-221

ex.

K 217 a. LA S_ KI QSYRS IN[R LA OEM \YZQTERXI N%GEMSMZ: S. QIR [. ENHYZREXS QSZRS OSPEZWEM XSY INGUVSY ENT[PSJYZVIXS ‘IMN KEV INQSM XSWWLZRHI UISM HYZREQMR TIVMUIMIR‘ žK 205], S. HI LNVIZQE INRHIMZORYXEM EYNX[ S_XM INR XSM XSMSYZXSM SYNO S?GPSY HIM ENPPE HYZREMXS EAR OEM QSZRS XMQ[VLZWEWUEM XSY QRLWXLVE DEHMaT b. S_ KI QSYRSŸ OEM EYNXSZ Es / SY`XS M1 / S. N3HYWWIYZ Y c. S_ KIŸ >LRSZHSXS "WYZ KI" Es d. IN[ZRŸ Y.TEZVG[R M1 ex. (Andr. K 218 a1. IMN KEV [a INUIZPSM: IYNOXMOSR XS I?TS XS JMPLULZWIWUEM Y.T© Call.?) N%ULRE OEM XSY QRLWXLVE ENREMVIULREM Y.TS N3HYWWIZ[ m a2. IMNŸ IM?UI Bn b. IMNŸ INEZR Y c. [a INUIZPSM JMPIZIMRŸ SY_X[ GMaY HMEZUSMXS JVSRXMZ^IMR Ma K 219 a. S_X©Ÿ S.TSZXI Ma Hrd. b. TIVMOLZHIXS: Y.J© IaR XS "TIVMOLZHIXS", ENRXM XSY Y.TIVIOLZHIXS SY_X[ ©%VMZWXEVGS OEM Ò,V[HMERSZ HMaT c. TIVMOLZHIXSŸ TIVMWW[ EMa INJVSZRXM^I IM1 / INOLZHIXS Ma / TEZRY E d. OYHEPMZQSMSŸ INRHSZ\SY M1Y K 220 a. S_UMŸ S_TSY E b. HLZQ[Ÿ INR X[ Ma TPLZUIM M1 p ex. K 221 a. SYN KEZV T[  N%ULZRL  Ÿ OEX©INTIQFSPLR XS WGLQE EV s b. [`HIŸ SY_X[ Y V c. ENREJERHEZ: INO XSY JERIVSY MaVy JERIV[ G1M1PVY d. ENREJERHEZŸ ENTEVEOEPYZTX[ I 217 c) cf. schol. K 216d 218 a1) IYNOXMOSZR: aliter (cf. schol. b) Eust. in Od. 1464, 42; cett. partim ex schol. K 226b1-2 sumpta c) JVSRXMZ^IMR: cf. schol. D A 196, 209 etc. de iunctura verborum JMPIMR et OLZHIWUEM (cf. schol. K 223e1) 219 b) sim. schol. A K 247a; Aristonici doctrinam fort. continet, cf. schol F 111a1 (vide Aristarch., fr. 190 Matth.) et Carnuth, Ariston. Od. ad ns. loc. c) INJVSZRXM^I: cf. Ap. Soph. 98, 28; schol. D et epim Hom. A 56, cf. EGud 318, 52; EM 509, 28; de verbo cf. schol. K 223e1 d) cf. e. g. schol. D ( 100, K 16; Hsch. O 4404; synag. O 486; Phot. O 1161 220 b) cf. schol. F 239a 221 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1464, 42; cf. Hermog. id. 1, 11 (p. 282, 18 Rabe); vide Valk ad Eust. in Il. vol. II, p. lxiii adn. 6 b) cf. schol. E 182a c) JERIV[: de ENREJERHSZR cf. schol. D 4 178; Hsch. E 4660; synag. E 547; Phot. E 1711; Suid. E 2118 etc.

95 LA  % N GEMSMZ in lm. om. EHMaT: IN[RZ in lm. om. Ma S. QIZR om. H  QSZRS om. D OSPEZWEM: PEPLWEM T XSWLZRHI DET: XSZWWLR Ma 97 HYZREQMR UISMZ a a M TEVEUIMIR M : om. T S_XM SYNO INR XSM T XSM om. DEH 98 HIMXEM T QSYRS T 100 scholio c statim subiungunt Es 7 HMEZWGSMXS Ma, dubitanter correxi 9 Y.JIZR Ma: om. H 10 , N VSZHSXS H 18 INO XSY JERIVEMZ V: ENRXM XSY

95

100 1

5

10

15

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 20

25

30

35

40

K 221-226

79

e. JMPIYRXE: JMPSYRXE M1VYy K 222 a. [.Ÿ OEU[Z Ma b. TEVMZWXEXSŸ TVSM#WXEXS M1 K 223 a. IM? W©SY_X[ INUIZPSM JMPIZIMRŸ INTEREZPL]M XS WGLQE E b. IMNŸ INEZR B c. INUIZPSM JMPIZIMRŸ INUIPLZWIMI M1 JMPIMR Ma d. INUIZPSM JMPIZIMRŸ ENUEZREXSZ XM s e1. OLZHSMXS: JVSRXMZ^SM M1V e2. OLZHSMXSŸ JVSRXMZWIMIR Y K 224 a. X[Ÿ XSYZXSY IM_RIOIR HMa / HMSZ B b. X[Ÿ SY_X[ M1PY / OEXE XSYXSR XSR XVSZTSR s / XSYZX[ X[ XVSZT[ E c. OIZR XM OIMZR[RŸ XM EAR M1 INOIMZR[R EYNX[R Ma d. INOPIPEZUSMXS: INTMPEZUSMXS HMaV e. INOPIPEZUSMXS KEZQSMSŸ PLZULR EAR TSML XSY KEZQSY I f. KEZQSMSŸ XL QRLWXIMZE M1 K 226 a. [@ KIZVSRŸ XS "[@ KIZVSR" QIZW[ PEQFEZRIXEM OEM INTM Y_FVI[ OEM XMQL XS HI "[@ KIZVSRXI" XS TPLUYRXMOSR INTM QSZRL XMQL B b1. SY?T[ XSYXS I?TS: SYN XS JMPLULZWIWUEM Y.TS ©%ULRE DHMaT ENPPE TVS INOIMRS ENTLZRXLWIR ‘XMZ H© SM@H© IM? OIZ TSXIZ WJM FMZE ENTSXMZWIXEM INPU[ZR / LA S_ KI QSYRS IN[ZR‘ ž216217Ÿ HMaT b2. SY?T[ XSYXS I?TS: XS XSY QRLWXLVE ENREMVIULREM Y.TS ©3HYWWIZ[ DHMaMbOPT c. SY?T[ XSYXSŸ SYNHIZTSXI XSZHI Ma d. XIPIZIWUEMŸ XIPIWULREM IM1 222 b) cf. Eust. in Il. 611, 2 223 a) scil. e v. 218; cf. Eust. in Od. 1464, 44 d) non igitur Athena e1) de verbo sescenties, cf. schol. D A 56, 196, 209 etc.; schol. min. (PStrasb inv. 33, 4.4) A 196; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 243, 7; Hsch. O 2462 et 2464; synag. O 311; Phot. O 650; Suid. O 1498 etc. 224 a-b) cf. schol. E 239a; F 281b; K 134b-c; b) cf. schol. E 239b, et vide app. ad schol. K 134b c) aliter (IM` I_OEWXS) Eust. in Od. 1464, 53 d) INTMPEZUSMXS: de verbo cf. schol. D Z 285 e) PLZULRTSML: cf. schol. D B 600; Hsch. I 1478 226 a) INTM Y_FVI[: vide e. g. nuper F 178 et 192; XMQL: cf. Eust. in Il. 866, 61-64, fort. e scholio deperdito (vide Erbse in app. ad schol. 0 625) c) aliter (scil. cum SY? T[ = SYNHIZRE XVSZTSR) versum laudant Ael. Dion. o 41; Phot. s. v. SY?T[ (38, 1 Naber); Suid. o 928

JERIVEZ y XSY om. Ma 27 JVSRXMZ^IMR M1 29 sub lm. [@ KIZVSR ante schol. K 226b2 praebet Ma 36 INTMZ add. Dind. 37 [@ KIZVSR SY?T[ XSYXS lm. H: [@ KIZVSR lm. Ma (qui tamen sicut T scholio b2 subiungit) SYN XSZ: XSZ D: SY_X[ T JMPIMWUEM T 38 INOIMRSR T SM@HIR T OI: OEMZ Ma 39 IN[RZ om. HMa 40 lm. O: lm. om. HP: ante schol. b1 conl. MaT: ad v. 227 appinxerunt MbT*: scholio b1 subiungit (et LA XS incipit) D X[ T ENREMVIMWUEM Mb Y.TS 3 N HYWWIZ[ om. O

V

ex.

ex. V

V

ex. ex.

ex.

80

ex. Ariston.

ex. ex.

Ariston.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 226-230

e. SNM#[Ÿ Y.TSRS[ Ma / Y.TSPEQFEZR[ Yy K 227 a. QIZKEŸ QIZKMWXSR Ma / I?TS Y / TVEKQE B b. E?KLŸ I?OTPL\M EIMaY / UEYQE B c. SYNO EAR I?QSMKIŸ SYNHEQ[ INQSM HIZ Ma K 228 a. INPTSQIZR[Ÿ INPTMZ^SRXM GM1 b. XE KIZRSMXSŸ N%XXMOSR XS WGLQE E c. XE KIZRSMXSŸ XEYXE P / KIRLZWSRXEM M1 d1. SYNH© IMN UISM [a INUIZPSMIR: Y.TIVFSPMO[ XSYXS IM?VLOIR INR L?UIM S_TIV SYN WYRIM >LRSZHSXS KVEZJIM "IMN QL UISM [a INUIZPSMIR" HMaOT d2. SYNH©  INUIZPSMIRŸ Y.TIVFSPL XS WGLQE Ma d3. SYNH©  INUIZPSMIRŸ INO QMOVS]YGMZE XSYXSZ JLWMR YNTIVFSPMO[ s e. SYNH©IMN UISM [a INUIZPSMIR: XSYXS SMNOSRSQMZER PIZKSYWMR IM@REM XSY TSMLXSY INTIM KEV QIXE 2IZWXSVS HMEPIKSZQIRSR IMNWEZKIM XSR 8LPIZQEGSR E?RHVE QLZT[ WXIVISZJVSRE S?RXE SMNOIMZSY OEM XSY PSZKSY EYNX[ ENREXMZULWMR Ma f. [_Ÿ SY_X[ EY g. INUIZPSMIRŸ INUIZPSYWM M1 K 230 a. 8LPIZQEGI: PEKEVSZ INWXMR S. WXMZGS HMaP HMS >LRSZHSXS M?W[ QIXIZKVEJI ‘8LPIZQEG© Y.]EKSZVL QIZKE RLZTMI TSMSR I?IMTI¬‘ XSR HI HIYZXIVSR TIVMLZV IM XIPIZ[ HME XS QEGSZQIRSR EYNX[ XS ‘IMN QL UISM [a INUIZPSMIR‘ [K 228]. HMa e) cf. schol. E 173e, 201h; K 47d 227 b) cf. e. g. schol. D * 221; schol. T 5 228; schol. AbT I 29a; Hsch. E 479; synag. E 57; Phot. E 160; Suid. E 212; EGud 11, 10 Stef. 228 a) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D + 112, H 199; Hsch. I 2212 etc. b) fort. agitur de verbo singulari cum subi. neutro plur.: cf. schol. A B 135b (sed schema Thebanum An. Ox. 4, 272, 6; vide Aristarch. fr. 81 Matth.), et de congruentia Eust. in Il. 220, 2 d1) Y.TIVF  L?UIM, scil. tamquam iuvenis isque commotus: cf. Eust. in Od. 1464, 59 et Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 85; schol. e; de re vide Dachs, Die PYZWM INO XSY TVSW[ZTSY, Erlangen 1913, 17-18; W. Kroll, «Philologus» 75, 1918, 75; Roemer, Athetesen, 316 et 422; Nickau, Zenodotos, 214 adn. 83; de lectione Zenodoti vide schol. K 230a e) de re cf. schol. K 14b1; vide Nickau, Zenodotos, 214; nota WXIVISZJVSRE, verbum Sophocleum (Ai. 926) 230 scholium Nicanoris olim exstitisse ex Eust. in Od. 1465, 3 susp. est Carnuth a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1464, 62 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ); de hoc scholio vide Nickau, Zenodotos, 214-217 (qui lectionem vulgatam defendit et rationem lectionis Zenodoteae optime illustrat); aliter Blass, Interpolationen, 59; Bolling, Evidence, 222-224; West, Studies,

51 lm. T: PMZLR KEV QIZKE I?TS (ad v. 227) lm. Ma: INPTSQIZR[ lm. H S_UIR S. WYRIM IMN QL UISM INUIZPSMIR nec plura T 52 WYRMIMZ H S. >LR H 61 SY`XS S. WXMZGS PEK INWXM Ma: OEM IM?L EAR S. WXMZGS PEKEVSZ (ex H) Y2 INWXMR om. P HMS >LRSZHSXS M?WSY Ma: HI M?W[ H: -N \MZ[R Boeckh: S. HI -? WXVS Buttm.: (MSRYZWMS Heinrich (cf. Dion. Thr., fr. 57** Linke): HMS >LR SY_X[ Cobet: HMS >LR MNWSYZQIRS Pappag. 62 QI KIZKVEJI H XSZR: XSZ Ma 63 TIVMIMZVIM HMa, corr. M. Schmidt («Philologus» 7, 1852, 373): TIVMEMVIM Porson XSZ2 om. H

45

50

55

60

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 65

70

75

80

85

K 230-233

81

b. 8LPIZQEGSŸ N%XXMO[ Y c. I?TSŸ V.LQE Ma d. JYZKIR I_VOS SNHSZRX[RŸ IN\IZJYKIR ENTS X[R GIMPIZ[R WSY Ma K 231 a. V.IME UISZ K©INUIZP[R: WLQIMZ[WEM XSR WXMZGSR S_XM OEM ENR[XIZV[ SYN Ariston. TIVM 8LPIQEZGSY ENPPE TIVM ©3HYWWIZ[ IM?VLXEM ‘XMZ H© SM@H© IM? OIZ TSXIZ WJM FMZE ENTSXMZWIXEM INPU[ZR¬‘ [K 216]. HMa b. V.IMEŸ IYNGIV[ M1 c. INUIZP[RŸ FSYPLUIMZ IMa d. OEM XLPSZUIR E?RHVEŸ OEM TSZVV[UIR S?RXE E?RHVE Ma V e1. WE[ZWEM: W[ZWEM ENRXM XSY V W[ZWIMIR BHM1V 1 Did.? e2. WE[ZWEMŸ ENRXM XSY WE[ZWIMIR HM TYy / IYNOXMOSZR WE[ZWEMQM E f. V.IME  WE[ZWEMŸ KR[QMOSZR EPYkty K 232 a. FSYPSMZQLR H© EAR I?K[KI: ENUIXSYRXEM WXMZGSM ^ Z ENTS XSY ‘FSYPSMZQLR H© Ariston. EAR I?K[KI‘ I_[ XSY ‘QSMV© SNPSLZ‘ 238  SM. QIR TV[XSM H Z [. SYNO ENOSPSYZU[ XSM TVSOIMQIZRSM INTIRIGUIZRXI SM. HI I.\L K Z HME XS ENWYZQJ[RSR INRERXMZSM KEZV IMNWM X[ ‘V.IME UISZ K© INUIZP[R OEM XLPSZUIR E?RHVE WE[ZWEM‘ žK 231Ÿ DEHMa b. FSYPSMZQLRŸ UIZP[ M1 c. E?PKIE TSPPE QSKLZWEŸ TSPPE OEOSTEUIMZE OEVXIVLZWE Ma / OEOSTEULZWE Mc / TEU[ZR G K 233 a. SM?OEHIZ X©INPUIZQIREM: SYN GVLZ WI INTM XL FVEHYXLXM HYWGIVEMZRIMR SYNHI ex. / ex. KEV ©%KEQIZQRSRM XS XEGIZ[ RSWXLWEM WYRLZRIKOIR / S_PS HI S. RSY SY`XS 27; vide etiam F. Montanari, in M. Fantuzzi – R. Pretagostini, Struttura e storia dell'esametro greco, I, Roma 1995, 275-6 b) cf. schol. K 199c d) GIMPIZ[R: cf. schol. D < 83; Poll. 2, 89, 5; Hsch. I 5935; Eust. in Il. 969, 4 231 a) cf. schol. K 216d contra lectionem Zenodoti ENTSXM W Z IEM; Nickau, Zenodotos, 217 b) cf. schol. E 160c d) TSZVV[UIR: cf. schol. D A 270; Hsch. X 777; schol. F 365e e1-2) est explicatio Aristarchi in schol. AT (Did.) * 611b; optativum habes etiam in schol. K 236a (Porph.) f) cf. Apost. 15, 22a 232 a) versibus 232-238 obeli appicti sunt in ms. M, duplices vero virgulae in ms. E; vide Blass, Interpolationen, 61; SM. HI I.\L K HZ ME XS ENWYZQJ[RSR: vide etiam schol. K 241a; aliter de re schol. K 233a (ll. 84-86) et vide schol. K 236a (Porph.) c) OEOSTEULZWE: saep., cf. schol. D B 690; schol. H 106e1; Hsch. Q 1531; synag.

65 8LPIZQEGI in textu in 8LPIZQEGS corr. Y, quare XMRI "8LPIZQEGI" adscr. Y2 68 INUIZP[R in lm. om. Ma 69 ENPPE TIVMZ: TIVM HIZ H OI H s. l.: OEMZ HMa 74 WE[WEM lm. et W[WEM in scholio V, correxi (quid enim infinitivi?) W[ZWIM HV 75 ENRXM XSY: KV H (tamquam esset v. l.): om. M1 77 lm. om. Ma ENUIXSYRXEM WXMZGSM ^ Z etiam s ^ :Z I.TXEZ DE ENTS XSY: INR X[ Ma H© EAR I?K[KI om. HMa 78 I_[ XSY DE: [. H (I_[ K): QIZGVM XSY Ma inde ab SM. QIZR incipit D2 [. om. D2E H :Z XIZWWEVI E ENOSPSYUIM E 79 K :Z XVIM E 80 X[: XSZ HMa OEM XS XLPSZUIR Ma WE[WEM HMa 84 lm. Ma: ad vv. 233-234 (inde ab S_PS HI S. RSY) etiam H adscripsit: LA INPU[ZR (v. 234) lm. E (ll. 84-85: cett. subiungit sine lm. vel interruptione scholio K 236c2): lm. om. T FVEHYZXLXM E 85 XS XEGIZ[ XS XEGIZ[ (sic) T S_PS S. RSY (in alio mg. cum eis quae sequuntur positum) H: S. RSY HI S_PS (scholio K 236c2

82

ex.

V

Porph.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 233-236

E?RHVE [` IM_QEVXEM XS ^LR HYZREXEM UIS W[WEM OMRHYRIYZSRXE [` HI IM_QEVXEM XS ENTSUERIMR SYNHI UISM HYZRERXEM TEVE QSMVER FSLULWEM EHMaT b. SM?OEHIŸ IMN XE SMNOIME Ma c. INPUIZQIREMŸ INTERIPUIMR Ma / INPUIMR Y / Y.TSRSWXLWEM I d. RSZWXMQSRŸ XLR XL Y.TSWXVSJL Ma K 234 a. INPU[ZRŸ HLPEHL INR WYRXSZQ[ E / WYRXSZQ[ s b. INPU[ZRŸ TEVEKIRSZQIRS Ma c. ENTSPIZWUEMŸ ENTSUERIMR M1 d1. INJIZWXMS: INTM XL I.EYXSY I.WXMZE HPVY IMN XLR MNHMZER SMNOMZER EHMcPV d2. : INTM XL I.EYXSY SMNOMZE LA INTM XL SMNOIMZE HMEXVMFL Ma / INTM XSY SM?OSY G1 d3. INJIZWXMSŸ INTM XSR INQEYXSY SM@OSR Ma K 235 a. [?PIU©Ÿ HMLZVLXEM Ma b. HSZP[Ÿ HSPMZ[ Ma c. L` ENPSZGSMSŸ ENTSZ Y / Y.TS XL E / XL I.EYXSY Ma KEQIXL M1 K 236 a. ENPP© L?XSM UEZREXSR: ENTSVSYWMZ XMRI HMEXMZ S. ¶3QLVS TEVIMWEZKIM INRXEYUE XS EYNXS OEM IaR TVSZW[TSR XSR HLUIR 1IZRXSVE ENR[XIZV[ QIR PIZKSRXE S_XM ‘V.IME UISZ K© INUIZP[R OEM XLPSZUIR E?RHVE WE[ZWEM‘ žK 231Ÿ TEZPMR H© INR X[ TEVEOEXMIZREM PIZKSRXE S_XM SYNHI UISM HYZRERXEM XSR S.QSMZM"SR UEZREXSR SYNHI ENTS XSY JMZPSY EYNXSM ENRHVS ENTSWSFLWEM žcf. K 236237Ÿ OEM TVS XSYXSZ JEQIR S_XM Sa QIR ENR[XIZV[ PIZKIM XSMSYXSZR INWXMR [. IYNOSZP[ EAR W[ZWIMER OEM ENTS QEOVSZUIR SM. UISM SaR EAR FSYZPSMRXS OEAR INR ENJYZOXSM HIWQSM TIVMIZGLXEM QLHI TITV[QIZRL SY?WL XL EYNXSZUM XIPIYXL INOIMZRSY OEM M?W[ OEM XLR ^[LR EYNX[ TEVEXIMZRSYWMR Sa HI TEVEOEXM[R PIZKIM XSMSYXSZR INWXMR ENPPE XSR S.QSMZM"SR UEZREXSR L?KSYR XSR TEWMR S.QSMZ[ HMHSZQIRSR SYNH© SM. UISM ENTSWSFLZWIMER ENJ© SY` FSYZPSMRXS ENPPE XSZXI S.TSZXER L@ TITV[QIZRSR XS XIPIYXLWEM EYNXSZR  Ma . Q 244 (Phot. Q 495; Suid. Q 1179) 233 a) SYN GVLZ  WYRLZRIKOIR: hinc Eust. in Od. 1465, 22; XEGIZ[: cf. schol. K 234a d) cf. schol. E 5h (scil. L.QIZVER subaudit) 234 a) cf. schol. K 233a b) cf. schol. D B 9, E 72 etc. d1) INTMZ – I.WXMZE: cf. schol. A B 125a; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 909; Porph. qu. Vat. p. 10, 3-12 Sod.; Hsch. I 7412; EM 402, 33; IMN XLR MNHMZER SMNOMZER (scil. INPU[ZR, cf. schol. d3): cf. schol. L 248; schol. Soph. El. 419; Suid. I 3869 235 c) KEQIXL: cf. schol. E 36d 236 a) Sa QIR ENR[XIZV[ OXP. (7ss.): vide partim schol. K 233a; de quaestione vide etiam schol. K

statim subiungens) E: S. PSZKS HI OEM S. RSY (quod possis, cl. schol. T 6 368b; hoc malit Polak, cur. sec. 99) T SY`XS om. MaT: XSMSYXS E 86 E?RHVE om. T S. UISZ EH 96 LA INPU[ZR lm. Ma, correxi 4 WE[WEM Ma  H©INR X[ ci. Dind.: HI XSZ Ma 8 S_R Dind.: SM_ Ma FSYZP[RXEM ci. Schrader 9 TIVMIZGIXEM Ma, corr. Dind. 10 TEVEXIMZR[WMR Ma, corr. Dind. 12 E?R add. Dind. ENTSWSFLZWIMIR Ma, corr. Dind. 13 XIPIYXLZWIM (vel XIPIYXE vel XIPIYXLWEM ENREZKOL) addiderit Dind.: aliter (XS del.) Polak

90

95

100 1

5

10

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

15

20

25

30

35

K 236-238

83

b. ENPP©L?XSMŸ ENPPE XSR QIZR Ma / HLZ Y V c1. S.QSMZM"SR: XSR S.QSMZ[ INTM TEZRXE OEXE JYZWMR INVGSZQIRSR HMaTVy c2. UEZREXSR QIR S.QSMZM"SRŸ OSMRSZR EGHPs JYWMOSZR Es XSR S.QSMZ[ TEWMR INTIVGSZQIRSR BEs ex. d. S.QSMZM"SRŸ XS XMWM QIR OEOSZR XMWM HI OEPSZR S_TIV INWXM OEM TVSZ XM OEPSZR  SYN V.LULZWIXEMZ TSXI "S.QSMZM"SR" Sa HIZ INWXM TEWMR IN\ M?WSY OEOSZR INOIMRS OEM "S.QSMZM"SR" V.LULZWIXEM L?XSM OSMRSR OEOSZR B e. S.QSMZM"SRŸ ENTLRL Y / GEPITSR G f. ENPP©L?XSM UEZREXSR  XERLPIKIZS UEREZXSMS 238 Ÿ [.VEMSR l / KR[QMOSZR y K 237 a. JMZP[ ENRHVM HYZRERXEM ENPEPOIZQIR S.TTSZXI OIR HLZŸ ENTS XSY JMPSYQIZRSY Y.T©EYNX[R ENRHVS MNWGYZSYWMR ENTSWXVIZ]EM S.TSZXI EYNXSZR Ma b. ENPEPOIZQIRŸ ENTSWSFLWEM EHM1Ps c. ENPEPOIZQIRŸ FSLULWEM Y ex. d. ENPEPOIZQIRŸ "ENPOIMR" OEM INKIZRIXS "ENPOIZR" OEXE WYWXSPLZR OEM INOFSPL XSY R OEM TVSWUIZWIM XL QIR "ENPOIZQIR" OEM IN\ EYNXSY "ENPOIZQIREM" (Philox.?) OEM TPISREWQ[ XL EP "ENPEPOIZQIREM" E V K 238 a. QSMVE: UEREXMOL ENREZKOL TVy a b. QSMV©UEREZXSMSŸ L. UEREXLJSZVS QIVMZ M c. SNPSLZŸ SNPIUVMZE Ma d. OEUIZPLWMŸ OEXEPEZFSM M1 / OEXEPEZFL B / OEXEFMFEZWL EIs ex. e1. XERLPIKIZS: XSY QEOVSOSMQLZXSY KMZRIXEM HI INO XSY "XIMZR[" OEM XSY a "PIZK[" Sa WLQEMZRIM XS OSMQ[QEM M e2. XERLPIKIZSŸ XSY QEOVSOSMQLZXSY M1 / ENUPMZSY Y / XSY QEOVSR OSMZQLQE I?GSRXS LA ENJVSRXMWXMZER ck2qz 232a c1) S.QSMZ[INVGSZQIRSR: cf. schol. T ( 315b (cum app. Erbse); schol. D O 670; Eust. in Il. 662, 47 (ubi veriloquium e verbo MNIRZ EM; vide app. Valk); S.QSMZ[: cf. S.QSMZ[ TEWM GEPITSZR schol. D ( 315, ( 444, I 440, O 670, Suid. o 309; Eust. in Il. 447, 1 (vide app. Valk); 662, 34; 790, 62; in Od. 1465, 25; sim. Ap. Soph. 120, 29 et Hsch. o 58 c2) OSMRSZR: cf. fort. schol. min. (PDura 3, 11) ( 315 d) OEOSZR: cf. glossogr. fr. 24 Dyck, sive schol. A ( 315a et Ap. Soph. 120, 29, necnon Apionem et Herodorum apud. Eust. in Il. 476, 46 laudatos; schol. min. (PDura 3, 11, sed vide ad schol. c2), schol. D et Ge ( 315; schol. Ael. Arist. Rhet. 97, 12 Dind.; schol. Opp. hal. 4, 637 e) GEPITSZR: vide ad schol. c1 237 a) ENTSWXVIZ]EM: cf. schol. D * 138 b) ENTSWSFLWEM: cf. Suid. E 1063; Zon. 134, 25; gl. Hes. theog. 527; vide etiam schol. K 236a c) FSLULWEM: de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D 6 153, T 30, * 138; Hsch. E 2753-54, 2758 d) Philoxeni scripto TIVM ENREHMTPEWMEWQSY tribuit Theodoridis (fr. 234); vide etiam schol. K 209c 238 a) cf. schol. Aesch. Prom. 515; Eust. in Il. 657, 27 b) QIVMZ: cf. schol. F 100a; K 40c; semper OLV = UEREXLJ QSMVE, cf. schol. D A 44 et B 302, schol. A 5 70a et I 300c, Ap. Soph. 99, 13, synag. O 318 etc.; schol. F 283c c) cf. schol. F 100b d) cf. schol. F 100c-d e1-2)

16 XSR JYWMOSZR XSR OSMRSZR iterum i. l. habet E S.QSMZ[ om. s: post TEWMR conl. B 18 LA OEM E?PP[ (scholio c2 subiungens) incipit B 19 OEPSZR correxi: OEOSZR B 27 ENPOIZR Dind.: ENPOLZR E 33 QIXEFMFEZ^IM I 37 ENJVSRXMWXMZER: QIXE JVSRXMWMZE

84

ex.

V

V Ariston.

V V

alleg.

Did. ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 239-244

K 239 a. ENRXMZSRŸ IN\MZWL Ma K 240 a. QLOIZXM XEYXE PIK[ZQIUE OLHSZQIRSMZ TIV: L?KSYR QLHEQ[ XEYXE PIZK[QIR OEMZXSM PYTSYZQIRSM OEM TVSWIZXM OSYJMWQSR PL]SZQIRSM X[R HIMR[R X[ XEYXE HMLKIMWUEM Ma b. PIK[ZQIUE: HMEPIK[ZQIUE BEM1Vs c. XEYXE PIK[ZQIUEŸ TIVM XSYZX[R Ma / PSKSXVMF[QIR H / HMEXVMZF[QIR B / PIZK[QIR IT d. OLHSZQIRSMZ TIV: OEMZTIV HMaVy PYTSYZQIRSM BHM1VYy K 241 a. OIMZR[ H© SYNOIZXM RSZWXS: SNFIPMZ^SRXEM HYZS XMZ KEV S?JIPS PIZKIWUEM XL ©%ULRE IMNTSYZWL ‘TSMSZR WI I?TS JYZKIR¬ V.IME UISZ K© INUIZP[R‘ žK 230 31Ÿ¬ E?PP[ XI IMN SY_X[ TIZTIMWXEM XMZ ^LXIM TIVM X[R RSZWX[R¬ HMa b. OIMZR[Ÿ X[ N3HYWWIM E c. RSZWXSŸ L. Y.TSWXVSJLZ Ma d. INXLZXYQS: ENPLULZ IM1VY e. SM.Ÿ EYNX[ MaY K 242 a1. JVEZWWERXS: INFSYPIYZWERXS M1VYy a2. JVEZWWERX©Ÿ INRSZLWER E b. ENUEZREXSMŸ SM. ENIMZ^[SM UISMZ Ma c. ENUEZREXSMŸ L. IM.QEVQIZRL HMa d. OLVE QIZPEMRERŸ QSMVER Ma WOSX[ZHL M1 K 243 a. INUIZP[ I?TS E?PPSŸ FSYZPSQEM PSZKSR I_XIVSR Ma b. QIXEPPLWEMŸ INTM^LXLWEM EM1s / INVIYRLWEM HIP c. I?VIWUEMŸ INV[XLWEM Ma K 244 a. 2IZWXSV©INTIM TIVMZSMHI XVM KEV HLZ QMZR JEWM... [_WXIZ QSM ENUEREZXSM 24446 : ENUIXSYRXEM SM. XVIM WXMZGSM [. TIVMXXSMZ HMa b1. INTIM TIVMZSMHI: INTIM TIVMWWSZXIVSR X[R E?PP[R SM@HI XLR HMOEMSWYZRLR OEM XLR INQTIMVMZER Ma cf. schol. F 100e1 240 a) XEYXE  PYTSYZQIRSM: cf. schol. c-d b) cf. schol. D B 435, N 292, 9 244; Eust. in Il. 1206, 37 c) PSKSXVMFIZ[ verbum rarum (Tz. in Ar. av. 555b) d) saep., cf. schol. D A 586, E 382, 4 516; Hsch. O 2470; EM 509, 26; Eust. in Od. 1465, 34 (de hoc loco) 241 a) vide schol. K 232a c) cf. schol. E 5i d) cf. schol. E 174c1 242 a) cf. schol. E 205b c) cf. schol. E 201b d) cf. schol. F 283c 243 b) cf. schol. E 231f-g c) cf. schol. E 405e (vide app. test. 244 a) versibus 244-246 obeli appicti sunt in M; de hac athetesi cf. schol. K 245a et Roemer, Athetesen 63-64 b) sim. Eust. in Od. 1465, 41; de TIVMZSMHI vide ad schol. F 88d, spec. schol. A K 247a; HMOEMSWYZRLR: cf. schol. d2

mss. 39 PIKSZQIUE in lm. Ma 46 RSZWXS in lm. om. H HYZS XMZ Buttm.: HMSZXM HMa 47 WI om. H 48 TIZTEYRXEM Ma TIVMZ: TEVEZ Ma 53 INFSYZPIYWER Y 61 OEM bis praebet (post TIVMZSMHI et post JEWM) Ma, qui haec omnia post TIVMXXSMZ praebet XVMZ: XVIM Ma JEWMR ENREZ\EWUEM Ma 62 ENUIXSYRXEM om. H: ENU HIZ (scholio K 245h1 subiungens) Ma SM. K Z WXMZGSM SY`XSM Ma

40

45

50

55

60

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 65

70

75

80

85

K 244-245

85

b2. INTIM TIVMZSMHIŸ HMSZXM Y TIVMWW[ MaY SM@HI Y / TIVMWWSZXIVSR X[R E?PP[R I c. TIVMZSMHIŸ [. XS "WYZRSMHI". EHs d1. HMZOE: HMZOEME EMVy OEULZOSRXE MaVy d2. HMZOEŸ HMOEMSWYZRLR Ysy e1. JVSZRMR: "JVSR[" "JVSZRM" [. "OPSR[" "OPSZRM" BEHMaOTks e2. JVSZRMRŸ [. "OSR[" "OSZRM" "OPSR[" "OPSZRM" OEM "JVSR[" "JVSZRM". 2 f1. JVSZRMRŸ ©%VMWXSJEZRL XS "JVSZRMR" RYR QIR INTM XL JVSRLZWI[ INR HI X[ ‘OEXE HI JVSZRMR L?KEKI‘ [H 258] XLR OEXEJVSZRLWMR EHMaTs f2. JVSZRMR: JVSZRLWMR EGMaVYs f3. JVSZRMR E?PP[RŸ OEM Y.TIV XSY E?PPSY JVSRIM Ma g. ENRHV[RŸ "E?PP[R". G K 245 a. XVM KEV HLZ QMZR JEWMR: TEVE XS INR ©-PMEZHM TITSMZLXEM ‘QIXE HI XVMXEZXSMWMR E?REWWIR‘ [% 252]. ENPPE RYR QIR FEWMPIYWEM EYNXSZR JLWM XVMZ INOIM HI E_TE\ FM[REM HI INTM XVMZXLR KIRIEZR TIVMKVEJSQIZR[R SY@R X[R XVM[R WXMZG[R XE XL HMERSMZE GEVMZIRXE EHMaT b. XVM KEV HLZ QMZR JEWMRŸ 4SVJYVMZSY INR KEV X[ KIZRIM X[R ENRHV[R L?XSM X[ TPLZUIM JEWMR INO XVMZXSY ENREZ\EM XSR 2IZWXSVE L?XSM INTM XVMWM KIRIEM SM. KEV TEPEMSM XE KIRIE IN]LZJM^SR I_[ INX[R XVMEZOSRXE KIRIE HI PIZKIXEM L. XSY XMZOXIMR OEM KIRRER XIPIMZ[WM L_XM XLR XVMEOSRXEIXL TIVMZSHSR I?GIM S. KSYR INR X[ E?VGIMR HYZS XVMEOSRXEIXMZE TEVEHVEQ[R OEM XLR XVMZXLR INPEYZR[R IMNOSZX[ PIZKIXEM "XVM ENREZ\EM" E c. XVMZŸ XVMZXL Ma c) scil. per WYZRUIWMR, cf. schol. A K 247a et schol. F 88d cum app. test. e1) paulo aliter (scil. JVSZRM ex JV[ – JV[ZR) Philox. fr. 194 Th., cf. Orum apud EM 800, 46 (de cognatione cum verbo JVSRIZ[ cf. Leumann, Hom. Wörter, 118); aliter (scil. ex JVSZRLWM per syncopen) Hrd. apud EM 800, 48 (vide Eust. in Od. 1465, 43); OPSR[ OPSZRM: cf. schol. T * 533a; e2) OSR[ OSZRM: cf. Or. 88, 23 et 29; EGud 336, 56 Sturz; EM 528, 35 f1-2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1465, 41; INTM XL JVSRLZWI[ JVSZRLWMR: vide locos ad schol. e1-2 laudatos; cf. Hsch. J 907; Suid. J 727 (de H 258); schol. Opp. hal. 1, 653; OEXEJVSZRLWMR: de H 258 cf. Hsch. J 906; Hsch. O 1062; Phot. O 244; Suid. O 521; vide tamen Nauck, Aristophanes, 227; Polak, Cur. sec. 197-98 245 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1465, 54; INTM XVMZXLR KIRIEZR: cf. schol. bT A 252b et infra schol. b et g; supra schol. K 68d; TIVMKVEJSQIZR[R OXP.: vide schol. K 244a; XVMZ litteraliter audit, aliter ac schol. b b) de re cf. schol bT A 250a (Porphyrianum, cf. qu. Vat. pp. 67-68 Sod.); schol. K 68d; SM. KEZV  XVMEZOSRXE  : cf. schol. D (et Ge) A 250; vide schol. g; sim. Hdt. 2, 142; KIRIEZ – I?GIM: Porph. qu. Vat. p. 68, 3-6; de generationibus vide etiam schol. bT ( 60c cum

67 XSZ om. H 70 bis habet Ma [. JVSR[ OXP Ma2 [. om. O 72 S. HI N %V (scholio e1 subiungens) Ma % N V  JVSRLZWI[ om. s QIZR om. Ma  X[: XSZ a T OEXE HIZ: OEM XEZ M 77 QMZR: QSM in lm. E XSZ: X[R T TITSMZLOI T 78 JLWM om. EH: JEWM MaT, corr. Dind. 79 XVIM MaT EMN[R EM Ma INTMZ: OEMZ T  XVM[R: K' Ma WXSMGIMZ[R E 81 scholio a E?PP[ interiecto subiungit E 86 ENREZ\IMR E, corr.

Hrd. V ex. Ariston. V v. l. Ariston.

Porph.

86

Did. V ex.

ex.?

Did. V

V

v. l. ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 245-248

d. QMRŸ EYNXSZR P e. JEWMZRŸ PIZKSYWM Ma f1. ENREZ\EWUEM KIZRI©ENRHV[R: HME XSY "E" XS "ENREZ\EWUEM" ENRXM XSY FEWMPIYWEM HMaT f2. ENREZ\EWUEM: FEWMPIYWEM IMaVY f3. ENREZ\EWUEMŸ FEWMPIYZIMR P g. KIZRI©ENRHV[RŸ XLR KIRIER SM. TEPEMSM E?GVM X[R P Z GVSZR[R HM[VMZ^SRXS HME XSYXS KSYR OEM XSR 2IZWXSVEZ JEWMR XVM FEWMPIYWEM INR KIRIEM X[R ENRUV[ZT[R TV[XSR QIR RIERMZWO[R RIERMZWOS HI S. QIZGVM PF Z GVSZR[R INPEZWE  IM@XE TVIWFYXIZV[R TVIWFYZXL HI S. E?GVM X[R \K Z  QIXEXEYXE HI KIVSZRX[R KIZV[R HI TE S. E?GVM Ó Z GVSZR[R OEM TVSZWUIR  Ma h1. KIZRIE: XE KIRIEZ HMaT h2. KIZRI©Ÿ KIRIEZ Ma / KIRIZWIM B / IMN XEZ P K 246 a. [_WXI QSMŸ [_WXI INQSMZ Ma b. ENUEREZXSM: N%VMWXSJEZRL "ENUEZREXS" PIZKIM I.RMO[ HMa c. ENUEREZXSMŸ UISM Ma d. MNRHEZPPIXEM: S.QSMSYXEM EGHM1TVY JEMZRIXEM HMaPTV a JERXEWMSYXEM EM V e. MNRHEZPPIXEMŸ ENTIMOEZ^IXEM M1Y f. IMNWSVEZEWUEM: S.VER ENRXM XSY S.V[RXM, FPIZTSRXM V g. IMNWSVEZEWUEMŸ IMN XS BMa FPIZTIWUEM Ma K 247 a. WY H©ENPLUI I?RMWTIŸ WY HI ENPLZUIMER Ma OEXEZPI\SR M1 / IMNTIZ B b. QIZKE OYHS ©%GEM[RŸ KV "WY H© ENPLUI I?RMWTI" P K 248 a. T[ I?UER© ©%XVIMZHLŸ OEP[ ENRETPLZV[WM XL ©-PMEZHS L. ©3HYZWWIME PIZKIXEM Ea KEV OEXIZPIM]IR INOIM INRXEYUE PIZKIM E app. Erbse f1) scil. non ENREZ\IWUEM (ut est in lm. scholii V et in mss. aliquot) f2) de verbo cf. schol. E 117g; nota tamen hic tantum non activum esse sed medium (cf. S. West ad loc.) g) XLR KIRIEZR  HM[VMZ^SRXS: cf. supra schol. b et praes. Hdt. 2, 142; RIERMZWOS: aliter Gal. in Hipp. aph. 17b, 795, 2 K. (usque ad 35 annos) et Zon. 1388, 6 (34 vel 41 annos); sed plurimae sunt classificationes (de multiplis numeri 7 schol. vet. Hes. op. 447a); vide F. Boll, Die Lebensalter, «Neue Jahrbücher für Phil. und Päd.» 31, 1913, 89-145: 94-101 et 112-128 h1) saepe verba aequantur, cf. e. g. schol. D E 268 246 b) lectionem late probatam (praeter Valk, TCO, 106) Aristarcho tribuit M. Schmidt d) S.QSMSYXEM JEMZRIXEM: cf. schol. D = 460; Hsch. M 665; synag. M 83; Phot. M 135; Suid. M 371; S.QSMSYXEM: cf. schol. D 6 213; Ap. Soph. 91, 14; Hsch. M 666 e) sim. schol. D 6 213; Tz. in Lyc. 254 (p. 112, 32 Scheer); de M?RHEPQE sim. synag. M 84 etc. 247 ad hunc versum fort. schol. Hrd. de accentu vocis I?RMWTI (vel potius INRMZWTI) olim exstabat: cf. schol. K 101f1 248 a) cf. supra ad schol. K 103a cum app. test ; de hoc scholio (et de Long. subl. 9, 11)

Buttm. 90 JEWMR ENREZ\EWUEM lm. Ma HME HI XS E XSY ENR T 92 ENREZ\IWUEM lm. V 97 \K Z scripsi: RK Z Ma ut vid. 98 incertum coppa an S Z Ma 99 KIRIE HI X K (scholio f1 subiungentes) HMaT 2 scholio K 245h1 (XS HI ENUEREZXSM incipiens)

90

95

100 1

5

10

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

15

20

25

30

35

40

K 248-251

87

b. I?UER©Ÿ XIZURLOIR Ma c. IYNVYOVIMZ[RŸ S. QIKEZP[ OVEX[R M1 K 249 a. 1IRIZPESŸ S. ENHIPJS EYNXSY Mc b. XMZRES?PIUVSRŸ S.TSMZER… ENT[ZPIMER Ma c. QLZWEXS: IMNVKEZWEXS INXIGREZWEXS Ma+1TV d. QLZWEXSŸ INFSYPIYZWEXS Ma / INFSYZPIYWIR Y / TVSITIFSYPIYZWEXS EYNX[R I K 250 a1. %M?KMWUS HSPSZQLXM: OYVMZ[ INRUEZHI XIZXEOXEM XS INTMZUIXSR M_R©INQJEMZRLXEM [. HSZP[ OVEXLZWE XSY OVIMZXXSRS INTMJIZVIM KSYR ‘INTIM OXEZRI TSPPSR ENVIMZ[‘ BEHMaOT a2. HSPSZQLXMŸ INRXEYUE XS INTMZUIXSR XSYXS "HSPSZQLXM" ENRXM ]SZKSY PEQFEZRIXEM [. QIXE HSZPSY JSRIYZWE XSR FEWMPIZE S_UIR OEM INTMJIZVIM "INTIM OXEZRI". Y b. %M?KMWUS HSPSZQLXMŸ INO XSYZXSY WYRIXS S. 8LPIZQEGS WYRMIM OEM ENJ© I.EYXSY QL EAR INO JERIVE INTMUIZWI[ XSR INPEZXXSRE TIVMKIRIZWUEM XSY OVIMZXXSRS IMN QL QIXE HSZPSY SYNO INRXIYUIR HI QSZRSR ENPPE OEM INO XSY ‘L@ SYNO µ%VKIS L@IR ©%GEMM"OSY‘ žK 251Ÿ HMS OEM S. 2IZWX[V ENTSHI\EZQIRS EYNXSZR JLWMR "L?XSM QIR OEM EYNXS SNM#IEM [_ OIR INXYZGUL / IMN ^[ZSRX© %M?KMWUSR" žK 2556Ÿ OEM XE I.\L E c1. HSPSZQLXM: HSZPME FSYPIYWEZQIRS Vy c2. HSPSZQLXMŸ S. HSPMSZFSYPS Ma d. INTIMZŸ S_XM Ma e. OXEZRI: ENRIMPIR INJSZRIYWIR MaV f. OXEZRIŸ I?OXIMRIR Y g. TSPPSR ENVIMZ[Ÿ XSR EYNXSY BM1 OEXE TSPY MaY OVIMZXXSRE Y h. ENVIMZ[: FIPXMZSRE MaPV K 251 a1. LA SYNO ?%VKIS L@IR N%GEMM"OSY: E@VE SYNO INR X[ ?%VKIM L@R XL N%GEM#E¬ MaTVY egit Bühler, Beiträge, 56-57 c) sim. schol. D (et min.: POxy 2405, 4.113; PTurner 13, 2.15) A 102; Hsch. I 7137; synag. I  249 c) cf. Hsch. Q 1265 (hinc potius quam e schol. D K 52); vide schol. K 194b-c d) cf. schol. K 194c 250 a1) cf. contra schol. bT (339a de HSZP[R dubio valore b) SYNO INRXIYUIR OXP.: cf. schol. K 255a c1) cf. schol. E a c2) sim. schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 4.14-15) A 540, Hsch. H 2159; fort. hinc synag. H 342 (Phot. H 708; Suid. H 1348) g) OVIMZXXSRE: cf. schol. F 277e h) cf. schol. F 277e 251 a1-2) scil. omissa praep. INR (omissiones Atticae iudicabantur), cf. schol. U 122 (de hoc loco) et Aristarch. fr. 202-203 Matth.; hinc (sed de sensu vocis LNIZ disserens) Eust. in Il. 1310, 58; de Argo Achaeo = Peloponneso vel Laconia (cf. schol. H 99c) in hoc versu vide Strab. 8, 5, 5 (365 C.) et 6, 5 1 a

subiungit M PIZKIM om. et I.RMO[ ante ENU. conl. H 18 INXIGRIYZWEXS M 21 lm. om. B: INTIM OXEZRI TSPPSR ENVIMZ[ lm. T 22 [. O: S. cett. KSYR om. O: KEZV E 27 scholio a1 E?PP[ interiecto subiungit E 31 S_ OIR E 38 EYNX M1 40 E@VE SYNO: LA T: SYNO Ma XL % N GEM#E: XSM % N GEMZSM Ma

V

ex.

ex.

V

V

V V

88 ex.

Did.

V

V ex.

v. l. Hrd.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 251-255

a2. L@ SYNO µ%VKIS L@IR ©%GEMM"OSYŸ ©%XXMO[ OEX© I?PPIM]MR INR X[ XSZT[ XSY µ%VKSY B a3. L@ SYNO ?%VKISŸ E@V©SYNO INTMZ H b. L@ SYNO % ? VKIS L@IR % N GEMM"OSYŸ XMRI "LA SYNO µ%VKIM I?LR INR ©%GEMM"O["  HO K 252 a. TPEZ^IX©Ÿ S. 1IRIZPES E b. S. HI UEVWLZWEŸ SY`XS XIUEVVLO[Z Ma / S. %M?KMWUS E c. OEXIZTIJRIR: ENRIMPIR M1V d. OEXIZTIJRIŸ INJSZRIYWIR Y / ENTIZOXIMRI Ma K 253 a. LNQIMZFIX©Ÿ ENQSMFEMZ[ IM@TIR Ma b. +IVLZRMSŸ +IVLZRL XSZTS XL N%XXMOL Ma c. KIVLZRMSŸ I?RXMQS M1 K 254 a. XSM XIZORSRŸ WSM [@ MaY b. ENPLUIZEŸ EN]IYH[ Ma c. ENKSVIYZW[: PIZ\[ HM1Vy IM?T[ HMaPV d. ENKSVIYZW[Ÿ HMLKLZWSQEM Ma K 255 a. L?XSM QIR XSZHI: TVSWEK[K[ TEZRY XLR IYNJYM#ER EYNXSY OEM TVSWSGLR INTEMRIM S_XM IYNJY[ INTYZUIXS TIVM 1IRIPEZSY "LA SYNO µ%VKIS L@IR ©%GEMM"OSY" žK 251Ÿ EHMaT b. L?XSM QIR XSZHIŸ HLZ Y / XSYXS QIZR Ma c. XSZHI O© EYNXSZŸ KV "XEZHI O© EYNXSZ" P d1. O© EYNXSZ: XS TPLVIZ INWXM XL WYREPSMJL "OI", ENRXM XSY "HLZ" XS HI S_QSMSR INR ©-PMEZHM ‘I?TIMXE HIZ O© EYNXS SNRLZWIEM‘ ž> 260Ÿ HMa. d2. XSZHI O©EYNXSZŸ XS "OI" ENRXM XSY "HLZ". O e. O© EYNXS SNM#IEMŸ IMN I?RRSMER I?PEFI [. EAR WYRIZFL EYNX[ IMN ^[RXE XSR %M?KMWUSR OEM XE I.\L Ma / WY EY Y.TSPEQFEZRIM BIMaY SaR XVSZTSR KIKSZREWMR EAR XE TIVM XSR %M?KMWUSR B (369, 31 C.); exstabat prob. scholium Aristonici, vide schol. A I 141a et Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 29, necnon L. Pagani, «Aev. Ant.» n.s. 5, 2005, 94 a3) scil. per ellipsim praep. INTMZ ut est apud Eust. in Od. 1465, 63 252 d) INJSZRIYWIR: cf. gl. Soph. Ai. 901; schol. Opp. hal. 5, 581; Hsch. O 1654; ENTIZOXIMRI: de verbo cf. Hsch. O 1326 253 b-c) cf. schol. K 68c; XL % N XXMOL: re vera +IVLRMZE sive +IZVLRE urbs Messeniae propter Pylum, cf. e. g. Strab. 8, 3, 29 (340, 3 C.); Paus. 3, 21, 7; St. Byz. K 60; EM 227, 50 254 b) cf. e. g. Hsch. E 2921 255 a) S_XM IYNJY[ OXP.: cf. schol. K 250b d1) cf. schol. A (Hrd.) Z 260a1, etiam de OI (seu OEMZ) in ns. versu; vide Polak, cur. sec. 49-50; ENRXM XSY HLZ: fort. haec ab Aristarcho aliena (qui potius de OI R superfluo agebat, cf. frr. 76-78 Matth.), sed non corrigenda: idem enim habes in schol. D + 41, ( 176, 191; schol.

45 XMRI HIZ H I?LR om. O 50 ENQSMFEMS Ma  LA SYNO ?%VKIS [K 251] L?XSM QIZR XSZHI add. Ma lm. (ad v. 251 adscr.) MaT TVSWEK[K[ MaT INGVLZWEXS TEZRY T 58 TVS S_PLR T S_XM om. T L@IR: I_RIO© T 62 OEYNXS SNM#IEM lm. Ma: om. a H WYREPMJL HM OI: OIR mss., correxi ENRXM XSY HLZ: EYNXSZ .3QLVMOSR HI XSR OI TIVMXXSR IM@REM ci. Carnuth XS S_Q OEM INR N-P H 65 EAR [. Ma, ordinem mutavi 67 E?R del. Polak: certe perf. cum E?R coniunctum recentius videtur

45

50

55

60

65

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

70

75

80

85

90

K 255-260

89

f. [_ OIR INXYZGULŸ SY_X[ KEV EAR Ma INTVEZGUL M1 g. [. INXYZGULŸ T[ E INKIZRIXS EY K 256 a. IMNŸ INEZR Y b. ^[SZRX©Ÿ ^[RXE B V c. I?XIXQIR: OEXIZPEFIR EHIMaVY a V K 257 a. 8VSMZLUIR: ENTS XL 8VSMZE M V b. MN[ZRŸ INTEREWXVEJIMZ Y ex. K 258 a. X[ OIZ SM. SYNHI UERSZRXM: IMN XS JMPEZHIPJSR XSMSYZXSY KEV OEM INR ©-PMEZHM TEVIZH[OIR EYNXSYZ HT b1. X[Ÿ SY_X[ Y b2. X[Ÿ HMSZ L?KSYR XSYZX[ X[ XVSZT[ E c. X[Ÿ INT©EYNX[ M1 v. l. d. OEMZŸ "OIR" H 1 e. SM.Ÿ XSYZX[ M / EYNX[ Y / INOIMZR[ EAR X[ %MNKMZWU[ B V (Ariston.) f. GYXLZR: XLR INTMGISQIZRLR XSM RIOVSM KLR EMaTVYs g. INTMZI?GIYERŸ INTIZGYWER Ma Did. h. I?GIYER: XMRI "I?GIYIR" M_RE PIMZTL XS "XM" INER HI "I?GIYER" SM. TVSWLZOSRXI X[ %MNKMZWU[  ENPPE HLPSRSZXM INO[ZPYWIR EYNXSY S. 1IRIZPES EHMaT K 259 a. ENPP©E?VE XSZRŸ ENPP©INOIMRSR HLZ Ma / ENPLU[ Y V b1. SMN[RSMZ: WEVOSJEZKSM S?VRMUI MaTVY b2. SMN[RSMZŸ XE OVISFSZVE S?VRIE I V c. OEXIZHE]ER: OEXIZJEKSR M1VYsy K 260 a. INR TIHMZ[Ÿ X[ TIHMZ[ Ma / INR ENKV[ Y b. I.OE ?%VKISŸ TSZVV[ XL Ma TSZPI[ M1 / QEOVEZR ck2qz v. l. c. I.OE E?WXISŸ KV "I.OE µ%VKIS" H E 254d; Hsch. E 3150, o 237, 1412 e) Y.TSPEQFEZRIM: cf. schol. E 201h, spec. Hsch. o 205; KIKSZREWMR: cf. infra schol. g g) INKIZRIXS: saep., schol. D B 155, 320 etc.; Hsch. I 6670; EM 588, 10 256 c) cf. schol. E 218e; Eust. in Od. 1466, 25 258 a) JMPEZHIPJSR: cf. e. g. schol. A K 123 et AT K 122 b1-2) cf. schol. E 239a-b; K 134b-c et 224a-b f) cf. schol. A Z 464b cum app. Erbse (vide ad schol. E 291f), < 114a, = 256; schol. D Z 464, H 86, < 114, = 256; Ap. Soph. 167, 24; synag. G 138; Suid. G 606; Eust. in Il. 665, 35; EM 816, 7 etc. g) cf. schol. F 395d 259 b1) cf. schol. D (et min.: PAchm 2, 24-25; POslo 12, 1.1-2 etc.) A 5; schol. Nic. ther. 405b; cf. Ap. Soph. 119, 30; Hsch. o 456; synag. o 89 (Suid. SM 167); EGud 424, 2 Sturz c) vide Cyrill. O 479 Hag.; cf. Athen. 8, 363a (de hoc loco, ENTPLZWX[ OEM ULVM[H[ INWUMZIMR); paulo aliter de verbo schol. D ' 339 260 b) cf. schol. F 40b; TSZPI[: nescio an v. l. o1

72 schol. V 75 lm. T: ad v. 259 sine lm. adscr. H 82 KLR etiam G: om. E 84 lm. INTM KEMER I?GIYER Ma: om. H PIMZTL: PIZKL 8 INERZ : IMN Ma SM. HI TVSWLZOSRXI Ma 85 ENPPEZ ci. Polak (sed post HLPSRSZXM conl.): E_QE mss. INO[ZPYWIR  1IRIZPES: O[PYUIZRXI Y.TS 1IRIPEZSY E E?R add. Polak EYNXSYZ Polak: EYNXSZ mss. 90 I?JEKSR etiam E

90

V

V

ex. V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 260-264

d. QMRŸ EYNXSR MaY XSR %M?KMWUSR Y K 261 a. OPEYWIRŸ INUVLZRLWIR Ma b. N%GEMM"EZH[RŸ .)PPLRMZH[R Ma / KYREMO[R Y / ENTS E c1. QIZKE QLZWEXS I?VKSR: RYR QIZKE OEM GEPITSR INFSYPIYZWEXS S_ INWXMR I?VKSR GEPITSR INQLGERLZWEXS MaTVY c2. QEZPE  I?VKSRŸ QIZKE GEPITSR INQLGERLZWEXS I?VKSR H / FSYPIYWEZQIRS I?TVE\IR ENHMO[ZXEXSR I?VKSR I d. QEZPEŸ TEZRY Ma / PMZER Y e. QLZWEXSŸ OEXIMVKEZWEXS M1 / IMNVKEZWEXS G K 262 a. OIMUMŸ INOIMWI Ma / INR XL 8VSMZE HY b. TSPIZEŸ TSPPSYZ HM1 / WYRMZ^LWM Y c. XIPIZSRXI: INOXIPSYRXI MaV d. XIPIZSRXIŸ TPLVSYRXI G1 e. ENIZUPSYŸ ENK[RE M1 / OSZTSY Y K 263 a. L_QIU©Ÿ OEULZQIUE Ma / INOEUI^SZQIUE Y b. L?QIUEŸ Y.TLZVGSQIR G1IM1P c. S.Ÿ %M?KMWUS EHM1Y d. IY?OLPSŸ L_WYGS M1Y / QL TEVEZ XMRS O[PYSZQIRS I e. QYG[ µ%VKIS: SYN "QYG[ ?%VKIS" JLWMR [. IM? XM PIZKSM "INR /SVMZRU[" ENPP© INR QYG[ XSY SM?OSY Sa L@R INR µ%VKIM EHMaT f. QYG[ ?%VKIS: X[ INW[XEZX[ QIZVIM XSY ?%VKSY EHM1+aVYs g. M.TTSFSZXSMSŸ M.TTSXVSZJSY Ma K 264 a. TSZPP©Ÿ TSPPSM Ma / ENRXM XSY TSPPEZ Y / OEXE TSPYZ E E?WXIS (cf. schol. E 3d1) respiciat 261 b) cf. schol. F 101b c, e) de verbo QLZWEXS cf. schol. K 194c et 249d; quid sit hoc I?VKSR ambigit Eust. in Od. 1466, 18-21 262 a) INOIMWI: proprie INOIM debuit; cf. Hsch. O 1995; EM 508, 20; aliter schol. A 0 528 d) cf. schol. F 98a, 176b et saep. e) ENK[RE: cf. e. g. schol. P 548; vide schol. H 241c; Ammon. 14; Hsch. E 1242; EM 19, 28; EGud 24, 15 Stef.; OSZTSY: cf. schol. E 18g 263 a) OEULZZQIUE: cf. Hsch. L 450; EM 294, 57; EGud 291, 14 Sturz; cf. schol. K 186a b) scil. cum spiritu leni a verbo IMNQMZ derivatum, cf. NT, Ev. Matth. 23, 30 etc. d) L_WYGS: cf. schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 5.3) A 554; schol. D 6 371; schol. Arat. 100; schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 763a; Hsch. I 6919; Suid. I 3536; de IY?OLPS et I_OLPS (cf. schol. F 311g1) cf. Or. 54, 23; Eust. in Il. 149, 11 e) de re cf. ' 440 QYG[ HSZQSY cum schol. bT ' 440b; aliter Eust. in Od. 1466, 35: vide Schironi, Frammenti, 234 f) cf. schol. D Z 152 et Schironi, Frammenti, 233 adn. 5 g) cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 4633, 1.22) B 287; schol. D + 75, Z 152; EGud 281, 18 Sturz

97 QEZPE KEV QLZWEXS I?VKSR lm. Ma RYR om. Y OEMZ om. T S_  INQLG: XSYXIZWXMR INQLGERLZWEXS Y: INQLGERLZWEXS I?VKSR T 99 GEPITSZR etiam s INQLGERLZWEXS etiam y 4 TSPPSYZ: KV TSPPEZ (male scil. pro v. l. audiit) H 12 bis praebet Ma JLWMZR  /SVMZRU[ om. Ma2 PIZKIM ET: PIZK- Ma INR om. T 13 INR et XSY om. Ma2 INR % ? VKIM L@R hoc ordine Ma2 14 QIZVIM: XSZT[ Y: om. H % ? VKIS H

95

100 1

5

10

15

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

20

25

30

35

K 264-267

91

b. N%KEQIQRSRIZLR E?PSGSRŸ XSY N%KEQIZQRSRS MaY XLR KEQIXLZR Ma / XLR MNHMZER Y V c. UIZPKIWOI: LNTEZXE EM1V d. UIZPKIWO'Ÿ ENRXM XSY INTEVLZRIM Y e. INTIZIWWMŸ V.LZQEWM Ma K 265 a. L_ H©L?XSM XS TVMZRŸ EY_XL HI XS QIR TV[XSR Ma b. ENREMZRIXSŸ ENTLVRIMXS Ma V c. I?VKSR ENIMOIZ: XLR QSMGIMZER EMaVs a d. I?VKSR ENIMOIZŸ XLR TVED\MR XLR ENTVITL M / ENTVITIZ Y K 266 a. HME /PYXEMQRLZWXVE: IYNKIRL TVS XSY QSMGIYULREM EHMaVsy V (Ariston.) V b. JVIWM KEV OIZGVLX© ENKEULWM: JVIWMR ENKEUEM V c. JVIWMZ  ENKEULWMŸ FSYPIYZQEWM KEV Ma INOIOSZWQLXS M1 ENKEUSM Ma / INRRSZQSM OEM HMOEMZSM JVIWMZ I K 267 a. TEV KEV I?LR OEM ENSMHS ENRLZV: XSYXSZR XMRI 'EVMEZHLR SM. HI Ariston. (LQSZHSOSR OEPSYWMR SM. HI +PEYOSR EHMa V b1. TEV H© E?V© I?LR OEM ENSMHSZ: WYQTEVLR HI EYNXL OEM [NHSZ XS KEV ENVGEMSR SM. [NHSM JMPSWSZJ[R XEZ\MR INTIMGSR XMRI HI OEO[ RSLZWERXI XSR IYNRSYGSR ENTIZHSWER HMaTV ex. b2. TEV KEV I?LR OEM ENSMHS ENRLZVŸ XMRI XSR QL I?GSRXE EMNHSME OEO[ H XS KEV ENVGEMSR SM. ENSMHSM JMPSWSZJ[R XEZ\MR INTIMGSR Hy 264 b) KEQIXLZR: cf. schol. E 36d; vide Eust. in Od. 1466, 40 et praes. schol. T < 317b c) de verbo cf. schol. E 57a 265 b) de verbo cf. Ap. Soph. 32, 1; Hsch. E 4895; synag. E ; EGen E 858 etc. c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1466, 45 d) ENTVITL: cf. schol. F 250b 266 a) de hac expl. cf. schol. Eur. Or. 21; vide etiam Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 213, 3; sim. schol. E 29d1 (vide praes. Ap. Soph. 25,14, ubi lacunam ante TVSZXIVSR recte indicavit Villoison; aliter (HME OEXE OSZWQSR TSMLXMOSR TVSWIZVVMTXEM, etiam in ns. versu) schol. A (Hrd.) Z 160b; IYNKIRLZ: schol. F 352a; INRHS\SXEZXL (cf. ms. y in app. crit.): cf. schol. E 14f c) FSYPIYZQEWM: cf. schol. Aesch. th. 663a; INOIOSZWQLXS: sim. de INOIZOEWXS, cf. schol. F 158d; de versu et exemplo W[JVSWYZRL vide Plut. aud. poet. 32c3; fort. nomen ipsum /PYXEMQLZWXVL (sic enim scribendum) ex QLZH[ ducitur, cf. S. West ad loc. 267 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1466, 54; de nomine cantoris vide schol. E 325b (Chariades) et praes. infra schol. e (de Demodoco) b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1466, 48 et 52; JMPSWSZJ[R XEZ\MR: est Peripateticorum de hoc versu doctrina, cf. Dicaearch. fr. 93 Wehrli (= Philodem. de mus. 1, 32), Aristoxen. fr. 123 Wehrli (= Strab. 1, 2, 3 [16, 5-8 C.] TEMHIYXMOSM OEM INTERSVU[XMOSM X[R LNU[R, iure tamen dubites an haec quoque Aristoxeno tribuenda sint); Sext. Emp. adv. mus. (adv. math. 6) 12; Procl. in Plat. remp. p. 194, 18 Kroll; Athen. 1, 14b, unde Eust. in Il. 9, 20 (cf. etiam in Od. 1421, 35); de utilitate carminis cf. etiam schol. Dion. Thr. 163, 8; vide de re schol. T A 473b1 et infra schol. d et e; XSR IYNRSYGSR: cf. schol. b3

26 HMZE IYNK V: INRHS\SXEZXL IYNKIRLZ y 30 lm. Ma XSYXS QIZR XMRI (scholio b2 subiungens) H 'EVMZHLQSR E 31 OEPSYWMR post 'EVMEZHLR conl. H 32 lm. om. (scholio e subiungens) Ma [HN SZ[NH SMZ: ENSMHSZENSMHSMZ MaT 33 IM@GSR T 35 lm. ut vid. om. (sed in mg. male legitur) H, qui scholio a praemittit 36 KEZV: HIZ H

92 ex. ex.

ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 267

b3. ENSMHSZŸ INRXEYUE HIZ XMRI "ENSMHSR" XSR IYNRSYGSR RSSYWMR INO XSY E WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY "EMNHSMSR" XSR INWXIVLQIZRSR X[R EMNHSMZ[R Ma c. ENSMHSZ: SM. QIR ENSMHSY PIZKSYWM XSY XVEK[HSYZ HME XMQL KEV SM. TEPEMSM XSYZXSY L@KSR SM. HI S?RSQE OYZVMSZR JEWMR IM@REM IYNRSYGSR PIZKSRXI XSR ENSMHSR IM@REM XL /PYXEMQRLZWXVE PY d. TEV KEV I?LR OEM ENSMHSZ: XS ENVGEMSR SM. ENSMHSM JMPSWSZJSY XEZ\MR INTIZWGSR OEM TEZRXI EYNXSM TVSWIMGSR [. WSJSM OEM TEMHIYULREM XSYZXSM TEVIHMZHSWER XSY ENREKOEMZSY I?R XI XEM I.SVXEM I?R XI XEM ENRETEYZWIWMR INTM TSPPE L.QIZVE WYPPIKSZQIRSM XSYZX[R L?OSYSR IM? TSY KIZKSRIR INTMJERI LA OEPSR I?VKSR OEM S. OEXEPIMJUIM SY@R TEVE XL /PYXEMQRLZWXVE [NHS TSRLVE INTMRSMZE INKKMZRIWUEM INO[ZPYI HMLKSYZQIRS ENRHV[R OEM KYREMO[R ENVIXEZ OEM I_[ XSYZXSY INW[JVSZRIM I_[ EYNXL TEVLR SY`XS XMRI "ENSMHSR" XSR QL EMNHSME I?GSRXE OEO[ E e. TEV KEV I?LR OEM ENSMHSZ: SY_X[ (LQLZXVMS S. *EPLVIYZ [fr. 144 SOD, cf. 191 W] 1IRIZPES E_QE ©3HYWWIM INPU[R IMN (IPJSY XSR UISR L?VIXS TIVM XL QIPPSYZWL I?WIWUEM IMN µ-PMSR WXVEXIMZE EHMaT XSZXI HL OEM XSR INRREIXLVMOSR X[R 4YUMZ[R ENK[RE LNK[RSUIZXIM /VIZ[R INRMZOE HI (LQSZHSOS 0EZO[R QEULXL %YNXSQLZHSY XSY 1YOLREMZSY Sa TV[XS L@R HM© INT[R KVEZ]E XLR ©%QJMXVYZ[RS TVS 8LPIFSZE QEZGLR OEM XLR I?VMR /MUEMV[RSZ XI OEM Ò)PMO[RS ENJ© [`R HL OEM XE INR &SM[XMZE S?VL TVSWEKSVIYZIXEM L@R HI OEM EYNXS QEULXL 4IVMQLZHSY ©%VKIMZSY Sa INHMZHE\IR EYNXSZR XI XSR 1YOLREMSR %YNXSQLZHLR OEM 0MOYZQRMSR XSR b2-3) de veriloquio ab EMNHSMSR cf. Hsch. E (5660 et) 5662 (cum Cyrillo in app. editionis Schmidtianae: cave credas de "cantoribus castratis Medii Aevi" – sic Latte – hic agi); aliter de ENSMHSZ et EMNHSMS (cl. U 478-479) Athen. 1, 14f (de re fere nihil magni momenti praebet A. Hardie, «Philologus» 144, 2000, 163-175) c) cf. schol. b1; S?RSQE OYZVMSR: non personae nomen, sed sensu Aristarcheo, cf. Matthaios, Untersuchungen, 218-25 d) XS ENVGEMSR  INTIZWGSR et XMRIZ – OEO[ (49): cf. schol. b1-3; cett. cf. Procl. in Plat. remp. p. 194, 19-30 Kroll et schol. e e) hinc fere ad verbum Eust. in Od. 1466, 55-65; de Peripateticorum doctrina circa hunc Homeri locum et praes. de cantoris significatu cf. supra ad schol. b1; Demetrii fragmenta (de aoedis antiquis cf. etiam Dem. Phal. fr. 146 SOD = Tz. in Lyc. prol. 2, 43-49 Scheer, "ein Stück mythischer Musikgeschichte" [Wehrli], quod fort. non e commentariis sed ex opere quod 3 . QLVMOSZ inscribebatur) etiam apud FGrHist

36 scholio b1 subiungit Ma 39 XVEK[HSYZ: V.E][HSYZ malit Cobet 40 OYVMZ[ Y 41 XL Y: XSM P 46 OEXEPLJUIMZ E, corr. Mai TEVEZ Heinrich: TIVMZ E 50 lm. EHT: E?PP[ (scholio a subiungens) Ma *EPIMVIYZ T 51 X[ 3 N HYWWIM E XSR UISZR om. T: post IM?VIXS conl. Ma  IM?VIXS EMa 53 OEMZ om. EH INRRIEXLVMOSZR EH, ex Eust. corr. Dind.: INRREIZXL Ma 4YP–M[ Z R (sed in lac. partim periit littera) Ma ENK[RSUIXIM EH 54 INRMZOE HI 0EZO[R (LQSZHSOSR QEULXLR E %YNXSQLZHSY XSY Ma: EYNXSY QL HIZ EH  L@R TV[XS E 6 /YUEMV[RS E ENJ©[`R  TVSWEKSVIYZIXEM om. Ma 7 TVSWEKSVIYZSRXEM E 8 EYNXSZR XI OEM XSZR H 0YOYZQRMSR HMa

40

45

50

55

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

60

65

K 267

93

&SYTVEZWMSR OEM †7MZRMR OEM† XSR ([VMIZE OEM *EVMZHER XSR 0EZO[RE OEM 4VSZFSPSR XSR 7TEVXMEZXLR EHMa XSZXI HL 1IRIZPES XL 4VSRSMZE % N ULRE XSR Ò)PIZRL S_VQSR ENRIZULOIR XSR HI (LQSZHSOSR IMN 1YOLZRE PEF[R ©%KEQIZQRSRM I?XE\I XLR /PYXEMQRLZWXVER XLVIMR INXMZQ[R HI PMZER XSY [N HSY [. HMHEWOEZPSY X[R XI UIMZ[R OEM TEPEM[R ENRHVEKEULQEZX[R OEM X[R E?PP[R SNVKEZR[R TPIZSR XLR PYZVER LNKEZT[R EHMaT HLPSM HI OEM /PYXEMQRLZWXVE XLR IMN EYNXSR XMQLZR SYN KEV JSRIYZIMR ENPP© ENJSVMZ^IMR EYNXSR INOIZPIYWI žcf K 27071Ÿ 8MQSZPES HI [SH 850] ENHIPJSR EYNXSZR JLWMR IM@ REM *LQMZSY SaR ENOSPSYULWEM XL 4LRIPSZTL IMN ©-UEZOLR TVS TEVEJYPEOLR EYNXL HMS OEM FMZE XSM QRLWXLVWMR ENIMZHIM žcf E 154Ÿ EHMa 228F32 invenies; (LQSZHSOS 0EZO[R OXP: nomina epicorum poëtarum in hoc scholio laudatorum conficta, nec alibi inveniuntur, praeter Perimedem, "qui primus cecinerit res gestas heroum musicis cantibus" in fragm. (Ps.-)Censorini 10 Hultsch, p. 88, 3-4 Jahn (ex Nicocrate FGrHist 376F4, qui locus ceterum valde dubius, cf. comm. Jacoby et C. A. Lobeck, Aglaophamus, Königsberg 1829, I, 328); de Demodoco tamen ambigitur utrum idem atque Homeri Demodocus sit (sic Wehrli; vide A. Gostoli, in G. Cerri (ed.), Scrivere e recitare, Roma 1986, 103-126: 104-106, quae censet Peripateticos in Demodoco apud Delphos laureato Homeri cantorem agnovisse; S. Grandolini, Canti e aedi nei poemi omerici, Pisa-Roma 1996, 114) necne (nec Paus. 1, 2, 3 nec Strab. 1, 2, 3 eundem esse dicunt: cf. F. Montanari, Gli studi omerici di Demetrio Falereo, «Seminari Romani» 4, 2001, 143-157: 150-155, 153 n. 24); nostrum scholium a M. Davies in sua ed. Poëtarum Epic. Graecorum s. v. [Demodocus] laudatur, non ab A. Bernabè; XLR I?VMR  ) . PMO[RS (56): ab Hermesianacte Cyprio quantum scimus (cf. Ps.-Plut. fluv. 2, 3) narrata historia; 1IRIZPES (51) - % N ULRE (60): consimilem narrationem (sed Apollini Delphico non Athenae S_VQSR Helenae vovit) habes apud Ephor. FGrHist 70F96 (= Athen. 6, 232d); 4VSRSMZE: de hac Athena cf. e. g. Aeschin. 3, 108 et 110-12; Demosth. 25, 34; schol. Ael. Arist. Pan. 97, 15 Dind.; Suid. T 2534-35; Eust. in Il. 83, 44 (sed re vera de 4VSREMZE Delphica hic agitur, cf. schol. Aeschin. 3, 240 cum app. Dilts; vide etiam ad Hdt. 8, 37, 2 et Euphor. fr. 2, 2 Pow.); INXMZQ[R – ENRHVEKEULQEZX[R (62-63): cf. Strab. 1, 2, 3 (16, 2-5 C.) et supra schol. b (nihil tamen de lyra); 8MQSZPES – ENIMZHIM (66-68): incertum an Timolaus Larissaeus idem ac Macedo sit, incertum etiam an fictus sit homo (de eo cf. Eust. in Od. 1697, 57; Suid. X 626 et «Boll. dei Classici» s. III, 21, 2000, 29-30; de Timolao fonte a Ptolemaeo Chenno

9 &SYTVEWMZHLR EH: &SYTVEWMIZE Eust. 7MZRMR: 7MZTME EH: 7MTMZER vel 7MTYZER ci. Buttm.: deest apud Eust.: "in 7MZRMR OEM steckt ein Eigenname" (Jacoby) OEMZ post 7MZRMR om. Ma ([VMZE H *EVMZHER Eust.: *EPEZVMHE Ma: *EVMZHE EH 60 XL 4VSRSMZE N%ULRE hic conl. Eust., post ENRIZULOIR conl. EHMaT: 4VSREMZE corr. Wehrli (vide app. test.): N%ULRE del. Jacoby 61 XSR .)P S_VQ om. Ma XSZR: XL EH ENRIZULOIR S_VQSR XL N%ULRE E ENREXIZUIMOIR Ma PIYO[ZR T 62 N%KEQIZQR[R EH: N%KEQIZQRSRM HIZ T I?XE\I fort. servandum (cf. Soph. Oed. Col. 639) ENSMHSYZ T 63 [. om. Ma XIUIMZ[R H TPIZSR: XIZPISR H 65 IMN om. EH EYNX[R E 67 S_R  4LRIPSZTL (ut Eust.) Ma: SaR ENOSPSYZU[ OEM XLR 4LRIPSZTLR H: SaR ENOSPSYZU[ I?XE\ER OEM XL 4LRIPSZTL (fort. e ci.) E TVSZ om. E JYPEOLZR Ma 68 E?HIM Ma (sicut Eust.)

94 ex.

ex.

V Hrd.?

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 267-269

f. OEM ENSMHSZŸ XSWSYXSR HI OEM TVS XE TSPMXMOE HMIZXIMRIR L. X[R OMUEV[H[R QSYWMOL [. X[R 7TEVXMEX[R XLR TSZPMR [NJIPIMWUEM PIZKSYWMR Y.TS XSYZX[R X[R ENRHV[R XE QIZKMWXE OEM TVS S.QSZRSMER OEM TVS XLR X[R RSZQ[R JYPEOLZR [. OEM XLR 4YU[Z EYNXSZUM JYSQIZRL XEVEGL IMNTIMR XSR 0IZWFMSR [NH SR ENOSYZIMR OEM TEYZWEWUEM XL JMPSRIMOMZE Sa OEM KIZKSRIR E g. OEM ENSMHSZŸ INXMZQ[R HI XSY ENSMHSY [. HMHEWOEZPSY HLPSM KEV L. /PYXEMQRLZWXVE XLR IMN EYNXSR XMQLZR SYN KEV JSRIYZIM ENPP©ENJSVMZ^IMR EYNXSR INOIZPIYWI žcf. K 27071Ÿ XMRI ENSMHSR XSR QL I?GSRXE EMNHSME XSYXS HI OEO[ IN\LKLZWEXS T h. TEV KEV I?LRŸ WYQTEVLR HI EYNXL Es / TEVLR BM1 KEV EYNXL M1 / TEVIKIZRIXS I / N-[RMOSZR Ma i. ENSMHSZŸ XVEK[HSZ Ma / QSYWMOSZ E j. ENSMHSZŸ IYNRSYGS T k. INTIZXIPPIRŸ INRIXIZPPIXS M1 K 268 a. N%XVIMZHLŸ S. N%KEQIZQR[R Y b. OM[ZRŸ TSVIYSZQIRS Mc / ENTIPU[ZR Y c. IM?VYWUEM: JYPEZWWIMR BEGHIM1PVYs d. IM?VYWUEMŸ [_WTIV KMZRIXEM ENTS XSY "IM.PMZWW[" XS "IM.PMZ\E" [Eur. Phoen. 1178 al.] SY_X[ OEM ENTS XSY "IMNVYZ[ IM?VYQM" XS "IM?VYWUEM" B e. E?OSMXMRŸ XLR KEQIXLZR Ma / KYREMOE EYNXSY Y K 269 a1. ENPP© S_XI HLZ QMR: XSR ENSMHSZR LA XSR %M?KMWUSR LA XLR /PYXEMQRLZWXVER EHMaT XSYXS KEV TVSOEXLV\I XL ENT[PIMZE %MNKMZWU[ XS ENTSUERIMR conficto cf. Cameron, Greek Mythography, 134-159): iure dubitaveris Demetrium ipsum hanc partem scholii scripsisse; de Penelopae cantore cf. Athen. 1, 14b (ubi item vs. E 154 laudatur); de scholiis, de Athenaeo et de recentioribus commentationibus, quae de hoc aoedo agunt, cf. nuperrime K. Bartol, «Class. Quarterly» 57, 2007, 231-243 f) 0IZWFMSR [HN SZR : historia nota paroemiographis: cf. Cratin. fr. 263 K.-A. (cum comm.); Paus. att. Q 14 = Phot. Q 318 (vide etiam Aristot., fr. 545 Rose; Diod. Sic. 8, fr. 28 = Terp., T 15 Gostoli) = Suid. Q 701 = Apost. paroem. 11, 27; vide Hsch. Q 1004 g) ex schol. d et e compilatum videtur h) HIZ et KEZV secundum vv. ll. textus Homerici (TEV KEZV / TEV H©E?V) alternant; -N [RMOSZR: prob. de tmesi (cf. schol. Dion. Thr. 468, 25; Greg. Cor. dial. Ion. 50, p. 449 Sch.) j) cf. schol. b2-3 et g k) cf. Hsch. I 4477 (fort. hinc) 268 c) de verbo saep., cf. schol. D (et min.: PStrasb inv. 33, 5.12 et 6.7) A 216 (Hsch. I 1062) et A 239; Ap. Soph. 64, 19 et 21; Hsch. I 1068; Suid. IM 214; Eust. in Od. 1939, 7; EM 303, 57 et 304, 10; 378, 39 etc. d) scil. de diphthongo IM in verbis I.PMZWW[ et INVYZ[ non tamquam augmento sed pro I accipienda: vide schol. A (Hrd.) 4 542a1; de IM?VYQM cf. epim Hom. A 239; epim. Hom. I  (EGud 532, 11 Stef.); EM 304, 8 e) KEQIXLZR: cf. schol. D + 138, 447; I 399; synag. E 254; Phot. E 776; cf. schol. E 39g

69 scholio e (quocum minime congruit) subiungit E 71 X[R1 Dind.: XLZR E 74 scholio K 270a subiungit T 75-77 R ipse integravi 89 HL XSZXI XSR QIR ENSMHSZR (ad v. 270) lm. Ma: lm. EHT (hic add. etiam QSMVE UI[R INTIZHLWI LA XLR /PYXEMQRLZWXVER om. Ma: post ENSMHSZR conl. E 90 TVSOEXLV\ER XL ENTIMPL T

70

75

80

85

90

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

95

100 1

5

10

K 269-271

95

XSR [NH SZR HYZREMXS H©EAR OEM INTM XL /PYXEMQRLZWXVE PIZKIWUEM S_XI EYNXL IM_QEVXS HEQLREM OEM E.P[REM Y.TS XSY %MNKMZWUSY OEM QSMGIYULREM XSZXI XSR JYZPEOE IMN XLR RLWSR ENTLZKEKIR S. %M?KMWUS HMaT a2. QMRŸ EYNXLR BMa L?KSYR Ma XLR /PYXEMQRLZWXVER MaOP a3. QMRŸ XSR %M?KMWUSR Y b. QMRŸ XSR ©%KEQIZQRSRE E c. QSMVE UI[RŸ XS IM.QEVQIZRSR INO UI[R Ma d. INTIZHLWIŸ OEXIZWGIR M1 / OEXIZPEFIR Y e. Ÿ INTIZOP[WIR Mc f. HEQLREMŸ Y.TSXEKLREM IM1P X[ %MNKMZWU[ IP K 270 a. E?K[R IN RLWSR INVLZQLRŸ S. %M?KMWUS BEYs IMN /EZVJLR. EHPs b. E?K[R IN RLWSR INVLZQLRŸ JIZV[R IN RLWSR E?SMOSR Ma K 271 a. OEZPPMTIRŸ %MNSPMOSZR Ma b. SMN[RSMWMRŸ XSM KY]MZ Ma c. I_P[VŸ FV[QE I_POYWQE Ma / WTEZVEKQE E d1. OYZVQE: INKOYZVLQE HVy INTMZXIYKQE GHVy d2. OYZVQEŸ INTMXYGMZER ENTS XSY "OYV[" XS INTMXYKGEZR[ B d3. OYZVQEŸ INRXYZGLQE E / WTEZVEKQE M1 e. I_P[V OEM OYZVQE KIRIZWUEMŸ [_WXI IY.VIMR EYNXSR XSY SMN[RSY OEM OEXEUSMRLZWEWUEM I 269 c) IM.QEVQIZRSR: cf. e. g. schol. Aa 6 409a2; synag. Q 427 et saepius; de hoc loco vide Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 89 ENWXIZV[R IM.QEVQIZRL d) OEXIZWGI: cf. schol. D ( 517; Hsch. I 4302 e) cf. schol. D 9 128 f) de re cf. supra schol. a1 (ll. 91-92); Y.TSXEKLREM: cf. e. g. schol. T N 98b; Hsch. H 191; supra schol. K d 270 a) /EZVJLR: nusquam alibi hoc nomen invenio (nihil ad rem opinor 7OEZVJL, urbs Boeotica, nec /EVJEMZE urbs Doridis de qua schol. Pind. Pyth. 1, 120 et Tz. in Lyc. 980, nec rarum subst. OEZVJL, scil. "frumentum"); /EZVJL tamquam nomen proprium (urbis? regionis?) apud Arcad. 132, 18 Schmidt laudatur; susp. ex E?OEVTSR corruptum nomen 271 a) cf. schol. E 243b (adde Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 10, 1) b) cf. schol. D A 5 et supra schol. K 259b1-2 c) cf. Hsch. I 2251; FV[QE: contra glossographos (fr. 10 Dyck) hunc sensum non agnoscit Aristarchus, cf. schol. A 6 151b, E 684 et 7 93b; I_POYWQE WTEZVEKQE: cf. schol. D (et min.: PAchm 2, 24) A 4 et 6 151; Hsch. I 2251; synag. I 317; Suid. I 907 d1) cf. schol. D E 488; EGud 356, 9 Sturz, INTMZXIYKQE etiam schol. D 6 151; schol. Ar. av. 430b; Hsch. O 4692; Suid. O 2272 d2) fort. ex EM 548, 45; cf. schol. Ar. av. 430a-b d3) INRXYZGLQE: cf. Eust. in Od. 1467, 23; EGud 356, 9 Sturz et IYNXYZGLQE in schol. D E 488; WTEZVEKQE (nisi ad I_P[V potius pertinet, cf. schol. c): cf. schol. Ar. av. 430c (ubi cruce signavit editor), unde Suid. O 2272

91 ENSMHSZR T PIZKIMR T 92 IM_QEVXEM T HEQLREM: KEQLULREM H OEM E.P[REM Y.TS: ENPPE RYR Y.TIV T XSY %MNKMZWUSY: X[ %MNKMZWU[ HMa QYGIYULREM Ma 93 IMN: INTMZ H S. om. T 94 ENPP©S_XI HLZ QMR lm. O 99 lm. ipse excogitavi (cf. app. test.): nusquam v. l. INTIZRLWI in mss. 1 IMN om. s /EZVJMR P: an E?OEVTSR legendum? 2 RLZWSY ENSMZOSY Ma, correxi 6 INTMZXEKQE V

ex.?

V

96

Hrd. Porph.

V

ex.

V V V Porph.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 272-274

K 272 a. XLR H©  HSZQSRHIŸ OEM EYNXS INUIZP[R OEM INOIMZRLR INUIZPSYWER IMNWLKEZKIXS IMN XSR I.EYXSY SM@OSR Ma b. INUIZP[R: ¶3QLVS XVMWYPPEZF[ HMa c. INUIZP[RŸ S. %M?KMWUS Y d. INUIZP[R INUIZPSYWERŸ XSYZXSY XVIM IMNWM XVSZTSM INUIZPSRXS TVS QL UIZPSYWER INUIPSYZWL TVS QL UIZPSRXE INUIPSYZWL OEM INUIZPSRXS TVS INUIZPSRXE OEM INUIZPSYWER Ma K 273 a. TSPPEZŸ TPIMWXE Ma b. QLVMZ©Ÿ QLVMEME SNWXE M1 / XIZXEVXE Y c. I?OLI: I?OEYWIR M1Vy d. I?OLIŸ S. %M?KMWUS Y e. UI[R  F[QSMŸ INTM X[R UI[R XSY WIFEWQMZSY F[QSYZ Ma / TSPPE UYWMZE I?UYI INTM X[R M.IV[R F[Q[R I K 274 a1. TSPPE H© ENKEZPQEXE: TSPPE ENREULZQEXE ENRIZULOIR "E?KEPQE" PIZKIM S. TSMLXL TER H INJ© [` XM ENKEZPPIXEM SYN XS \SZERSR HMa "ENKEZPQEXE" TEVE XSM RI[XIZVSM EM. WXLPEM INRXEYUE HI XE ENREULZQEXE Ma a2. ENKEZPQEXE: ENREULZQEXE EM1TVsy a3. ENKEZPQEXEŸ OIMQLZPME Ma / INJ©SM` XM ENKEZPPIXEM ET b. ENRL]IR: ENRIZULOIR EGMaVYy c. ENRL]IRŸ INOVIZQEWIR BMa d. Y.JEZWQEXE: M.QEZXME EM1VYs Y.JERXEZ EMaVs e. Y.JEZWQEXEŸ TIZTPSY Ma f1. Y.JEZWQEXEZ XI GVYWSZR XI: S. ¶3QLVS S.TSZXER XS KIZRS TVSIMZTL OEM XS WYRIOXMOSZR XMR[R INTMJIZVIMR IM?[UI OEM XE TIVMIGSZQIRE IM?HL SYN QIZRXSM 272 b) Aristonico scholium tribuit Carnuth; cf. schol. A A 277a et 277b; schol. A H 111a; schol. o 317; epim. Hom. U  d) sim. Porph. qu. Hom. Z 164-65 (p. 93, 20 Schr.; cf. schol. bT Z 165b; Eust. in Il. 632, 16), ubi ns. locus laudatur; ad ns. loc. Eust. in Od. 1467, 26; sed nostro scholio propius accedit schol. Opp. hal. 1, 556 273 b) cf. schol. K 9e e) WIFEWQMZSY: cf. schol. F 409d 274 a1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1467, 34; ENREULZQEXE (cf. schol. a2): cf. synag. E  (Phot. E 92); vide ad Q 347; Tim. lex. Plat. 971a16; aliter schol. Ael. Arist. Pan. 149, 2; TER  \SZERSR: cf. Ap. Soph. 6, 30; TER  ENKEZPPIXEM: vide schol. K 438b et H 602b-c; schol. D ( 144 (ubi SM. QIU© 3 _ QLVSR TSMLXEMZ, scil. SM. RI[ZXIVSM laudantur, cf. Severyns, Cycle épique, 37 et 104); schol. Ar. vesp. 315; schol. Eur. Hipp. 631; Eud. lex rhet. 2b; Hsch. E 263; synag. E  (Phot. E 92; Suid. E 131); Eust. in Il. 456, 22; EGud 6, 15 et 21 Stef. et EM 5, 35 (E 49 L.-L.); WXLPEM: cf. Suid. E 133 (de Pind. Nem. 10, 125) a3) OIMQLZPME: cf. Eust. in Il. 456, 20; de ENREULZQEXE cf. EGud 130, 23 Stef. b) hinc Hsch. E 5100; cf. schol. bT ' 100 (de hoc loco); schol. Ael. Arist. Pan. 149 f1) cf. Porph. qu. Il. ; 221 (p. 269, 15 – 270, 19 et 271, 16-18 Schr.; vide etiam An. Ox. IV,

13 XLR H©INUIZP[R lm. Ma 15 scholio b sine lm. subiungit Ma 24 lm. Ma 26 ENREUYZQEXE Ma 27 per err. ad QLVMZ© (v. 273) adscr. E ENREUYZQEXE y 29 ENRLOIR y 32 scholio f1 statim praemittit Ma 33 OEMZ om. Polak, fort. recte 34 INTMJIZVIM Ma

15

20

25

30

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 35

40

45

50

55

60

K 274-275

97

HME XSY HME^IYOXMOSY WYRHIZWQSY Sa SYNO I?WXM WYREK[KSZ ENPPE HME XSY "XI" XSY WYQTPIOXMOSY OEM ENREJSVMOSY Y.TEZVGIMR TEZRXE WLQEMZR[R [_WTIV INR XSYZXSM ‘TSPPE H© ENKEZPQEX© ENRL]IR‘ XMZRE SY@R XEYXE¬ ‘Y.JEZWQEXEZ XI GVYWSZR XI‘ "RL[R H©I?OJIV© E?IUPE" ž= 259Ÿ XS KIRMOSR XSYXS XE HI IM?HL "PIZFLXEZ XI XVMZTSHEZ XI" OEM XE I.\L TEZPMR "QLPE" IMNT[R žM 184Ÿ INTEZKIM XS IM@HS ‘S?M"IZ XI OEM EM@KI‘. OEM ‘&SM[X[R QIR 4LRIZPI[ OEM 0LZM"XS L@VGSR‘ [& 494] TSMSM¬ ‘SM_ U© Ò9VMZLR INRIZQSRXS‘ TEZPMR ‘JYXSR‘ IMNT[R [[ 246] INTEZKIM ‘SYN WYOL SYNO E?QTIPS SYN TVEWMLZ XSM E?RIY OSQMHL OEXE OLTSR‘ OEM TVS QIR XS "JYXSR" XLR WYOLR ENTIZH[OI TVS HI XSR "OLTSR" XLR TVEWMEZR "OLTSR" HI PIZKIM XSR OEXETRISZQIRSR XSZTSR TVEWMER HI ENTS X[R PEGERIYSQIZR[R XSZT[R Ea OEM INT© INWGEZXSM JYXIYZSYWMR ‘I?RUE HI OSWQLXEM TVEWMEMZ‘ [L 127]. OEM XE QIR WYRIOXMOE SY_X[ XE HI HME^IYOXMOE ‘QEZRXMR LA MNLXLVE OEO[R LA XIZOXSRE HSYZV[R‘ [V 384]. Ma f2. TSPPE H© ENKEZPQEXE: 3 _ QLVS S_XER TVSIMZTL XS KIZRS INTEZKIM OEM XS IM@HS HME XSY "XI" WYQTPIOXMOSY WYRHIZWQSY "ENKEZPQEXE" KEV XS KIZRS "Y.JEZWQEXEZ XI GVYWSZR XI" XS IM@HS XSMSYXS OEM XS "RL[R H©I?OJIV©E?IUPE PIZFLXEZ XI XVMZTSHEZ XI / M_TTSY L.QMSZRSY XI FS[R X©M?JUMQE OEZVLRE / LNHI KYREMOE INY^" [ZRSY TSPMSZR XI WMZHLVSR" [= 259-61]. TEZPMR IMNT[R "QLPE" žM 184Ÿ INTEZKIM XS IM@HS ‘S?MI" Z XI OEM EM@KI‘. OEM ‘JYXSR‘ IMNT[R [[ 246] INTEZKIM ‘SYN WYOL SYNO E?QTIPS SYN QIR INPEMZL / SYNO S?GRL SYN TVEWMLZ XSM E?RIY OSQMHL OEXE OLTSR‘ OEM "&SM[X[R QIR 4LRIZPI[" ž& 494Ÿ OEM XE I.\L EH K 275 a. INOXIPIZWE QIZKE I?VKSR: XS XSY KEZQSY OEM XL FEWMPIMZE OVEXLWEM BMaM1T HME XEYXE KEV INQSMZGIYWIR Y.TIV XSY WGIMR WYRIVKSR XLR /PYXEMQRLZWXVER MaT b. INOXIPIZWE QIZKE I?VKSRŸ INOTPLV[ZWE QIKMZWXLR TVE\MR Ma / S. %M?KMWUS Y c. QIZKEŸ RYR ENRIZPTMWXSR I d. S_Ÿ S_TIV P e. I?PTIXS: N-EO[ XS "I?PTIXS" SYNO "L?PTIXS". HMa 407, 19-26; Polak, Cur. sec. 140); OLTSR – TVEWMEMZ (44-46): haec tamquam a Porphyrio aliena et in textum irrepta seclusit Schrader (de veriloquiis vide Philox. fr. 666 Th. – scil. EGen s. v. OLTS; cf. etiam schol. Ge E 698 et schol. Pind. Ol. 3, 43 – necnon schol. L 127, praes. Hsch. T 3213, Suid. T 2226, schol. Nic. alex. 532d et Eust. in Od. 1574, 27) 275 b) INOTPLV[ZWE: cf. schol. F 98a e) -N EO[: scil. de omisso augmento, cf. schol. E 151d;

35 HME^IYXMOSY Ma 36 Y.TEZVG TEZRXE Ma, ex Porph. Il. brev. solui: Y.TEZVGSRXS TEZRXE Dind.: Y.TEZVGSRXE XEYXE ci. Polak 40 S?MS" Z XI Ma OEM &SM[X 4LRIZPI[ Ma 41 JYXSM ut vid. Ma 47 MNOXLVE Ma 48 S_XER 3 _ QLVS E TVSWIMZTL E 49 WYRH WYQTP E E?KEPQE H 50 XI1 ego: HIZ EH I?OJIVSR EH 54 SYN OIR E?QTIPS H TVEWMZL H XSM: XI E 55 XEZ om. H 56 QIZKE I?VKSR XS OXP. T 57 XLZR om. T 63 I?PTIXS UYQ[ lm. Ma XS I?PTIXS om. H SYNG Ma SYNO LNPTMZ^IXS (sic) etiam P

ex.

Did.

98 V Nican.? Ariston.

ex.?

V V Nican.? ex. V V ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 275-279

f. I?PTIXS: L?PTM^IR HM1V K 276 a. L.QIMŸ "L.QIM QIR KEV E_QE TPIZSQIR XSZJVE HI XEYX©%M?KMWUS" ž303Ÿ HT b. E_QE TPIZSQIR: >LRSZHSXS "ENRETPIZSQIR" OEO[ ¶3QLVS KEV XSR IMN 8VSMZER TPSYR ENREZTPSYR JLWMZR Ma c. E_QE TPIZSQIRŸ S.QSY INTPIZSQIR Ma d. 8VSMZLUIRŸ PIMZTIM L. "ENTSZ". H / ENTS BMaP XL 8VSMZE BMa e. MNSZRXIŸ INVGSZQIRSM M1 / INTIVGSZQIRSM Y K 277 a. N%XVIMZHLŸ S_XI Ma S. 1IRIZPES EMaY b. JMZPE  ENPPLZPSMWMRŸ JMPMO[ TVS ENPPLZPSY HMEOIMZQIRSM M1s / JMPMZ[ HMEOIMZQIRSM ENPPLZPSM E K 278 a. 7SYZRMSR: ENOV[XLZVMSR XL ©%XXMOL EHMaTVy b. 7SYZRMSRŸ XSZTS BY PMQIZRS B / 0EO[RMOL ENOV[XLZVMSR G c. M.VSZR: M.IVSZR VY XMZQMSR MaV d. M.VSZRŸ XS HI I.\L "M.IVSR E?OVSR" Hy e. M.VSZRŸ "M.IVSR" HI IM?VLXEM TEVE XS ENREXIUIMWUEM X[ 4SWIMH[RM Ma f. M.VSZRŸ UEYQEWXSZR G g. ENJMOSZQIUE: TEVIKIRSZQIUE V h. E?OVSR N%ULRIZ[R: ENTS XL TSZPI[ XLR N%XXMOLR IM?VLOIR MaTV i. E?OVSR N%ULR[RŸ XS ENOV[XLZVMSR IM1 X[R N%ULR[R IMaq K 279 a. I?RUE OYFIVRLZXLR: HEMQSRMZ[ TVS[OSRSZQLXEM TVS XSY QIZPPSRXS GIMQ[RS XIPIYXER XSR OYFIVRLZXLR HMaT b. I?RUEŸ INOIMWI EMc / XSZXI Y c. OYFIVRLZXLRŸ L?KSYR XSR /EZR[FSR *VSZRXMR Ma L?PTIXS Zenodotus in schol. A N 109b f) cf. e. g. schol. K 228a; schol. D K 355; Hsch. I 2207-09 etc. 276 a) scil. cetera HME QIZWSY b) cf. schol. A N 627a (vide etiam schol. A + 48 et schol. T N 367a1); infra schol. Porph. K 295a d) scil. -UIR pro genitivo (cf. schol. A + 276a)? 278 a) hinc Ap. Soph. 143, 29; Hsch. W 1359; fere idem schol. Ar. eq. 560a; schol. Call. hymn. 4, 47; schol. Soph. Ai. 1220b b) 0EO[RMOL: fort. confusio ex Strab. 2, 1, 40 (92, 25 C.) orta? c) M.IVSZR: cf. e. g. Suid. M 600; EGud 282, 14 Sturz; EM 475, 5 etc. d) scil. M.VSZR non cum 7SYZRMSR coniungendum e) cf. e. g. Strab. 10, 1, 7 (446, 31 C.); Aristoph. eq. 559-60 cum schol. Ar. eq. 560c g) de verbo cf. schol. E 171g, 332c etc. h) de re (et de hoc loco) vide schol. H 1k i) cf. schol. a 279 b) cf. schol. E 11b1 c) /EZR[FSR: de Canobo seu Canopo Menelai gubernatore, qui post navis adventum ad Nili

75 lm. ENPP©S_XI 7SYZR. Ma 7SYZRMSR ENOV OXP. Ma 77 XS XMZQ Ma 78 scholio a subiungunt Hy 79 scholio a subiungit Ma 82 N%ULRIZ[R ci. Ernst: N%ULREMZ[R (quod mss. aliquot in textu ferunt; idem fit in Ar. nub. 401, ubi ns. versus laudatur; vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1467, 41 et Ps.-Heph., p. 348, 16 Consbr.) in lm. TV: lm. om. Ma 84 QIZPPSRXS: QIWSYRXS Cramer 85 GIMQ[RS om. T XIPIYXLWEM T 87 OEZRSFSR (in OEZRRSFSR corr.) Ma, correxi

65

70

75

80

85

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

90

95

100 1

K 279-280

99

d. *SMFS ©%TSZPP[R: S. JSMFEZ^[R OEM QERXIYSZQIRS OEM XE X[R UI[R E?HLPE HLPSTSM[R LA S. INO *SMZFL KYREMOS KIRRLUIM ©%TSZPP[R PIZKIM HI XSR L_PMSR ©%TSZPP[RE ENTS XSY QL TSPPSY L.PMZSY IM@REM XS KEV E WXIVLXMOSZR ENKERSM HI XSM PEQTVSM LA XSM E?KER SN\YXEZXSM ENTS XSY E?KER M_IWUEM OEM TIZQTIWUEM LA XSM KPYOYXEZXSM HME XLR WYRXSQMZER XSY UEREZXSY INO KEV XL XSY L.PMZSY OMRLZWI[ KMZRSRXEM TSPPEZOM UEZREXSM EMNJRMZHMSM E e. *SMFS N%TSZPP[RŸ S. QERXMOSZ Ma / L. PSMQMOL RSZWS Ma f. *SMFSŸ S. OEUEVS XSY JSZRSY Y K 280 a1. SM` ENKERSM: EMNHSYZQIRS XSR UISZR QL OEM EYNXS XSMSYZX[ TIVMTIZWL INKOPLZQEXM PIZKIM "ENKERSM" INXYQSPSKIMXEM HI INO XSY E WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY KEZRRYQEM LA INO XSY "E?KER M.IQIZRSM" Ma a2. ENKERSMŸ PEQTVSM M1 / XEGYXEZXSM H / XSM E?KER M.IQIZRSM EHs / XSM SN\YXEZXSM Es a3. ENKERSMŸ LA XEGYXEZXSM E?KER M.IQIZRSM OEM "ENKERS" INXYQSPSKIMXEM ENTS XSY "E?KER RIZIMR" IMN EYNXSR TEZRXE [. OEM "ENKEUSZ" ENTS XSY delta obiit, cf. Hecat. FGrHist 1F308; Dion. Per. 13 cum schol. et comm. Eust.; Nic. ther. 309-19 cum schol.; Conon. narr. 8 (vide comm. M. K. Brown ad loc.); Strab. 17, 1, 17 (801, 1-8 C.) etc.; Canobum Phrontidis successorem fuisse dicit schol. Dion. per. 13 (de *VSZRXMR: vide infra v. 282: in ns. scholio fort. ex duobus gubernatoribus unus fit); vide etiam ad schol. H 355c1 cum app. test. d) S. JSMFEZ^[R – N%TSZPP[R (88-89): cf. Ap. Soph. 164, 10-13; *SMZFL: cf. Aesch. Eum. 7-8; schol. D A 43; Heracl. qu. Hom. 7, 5 (qui sicut Ap. Soph. hanc interpretationem reicit); de E privativo (l. 90) in Apollinis veriloquio cf. Plut. de Is. et Osir. 381f; de E apud Delph. 393c; Plot. enn. 5, 5, 6; Clem. Alex. strom. 1, 24, 164; anon. prol. philos. Plat. 1, 53 (cum adn. Westerink); vide Buffière, Mythes, 195 adn. 44; ENKERSM: cf. schol. F 230c-e, et praes. schol. D et bT ; 759 (de KPYOYXEZXSM), sed explicationes PEQTVSM E?KER SN\YXEZXSM hic tantum occurrunt (valde aliter enim schol. bT ; 759b; de SN\YZ cf. schol. D ; 758 et 759); vide etiam schol. K 280a1-2; UEZREXSM EMNJRMZHMSM (93): Apollini tribuuntur in schol. bT A 64; schol. A Z 428b; schol. I 1; P 173; o 411; Heracl. qu. Hom. 8, 4; schol. T 4 667-68; vide Eust. in Il. 637, 17-18 cum app. Valk; in Od. 1467, 53 (ad ns. loc.) e) QERXMOSZ: cf. e. g. schol. D A 43; synag. J 151; EGud 797, 9 Sturz; EM 555, 21; vide schol. d in principio; PSMQMOL RSZWS: scil. Apollinem eiusque sagittas pestiferas in libro A resp., cf. schol. D A 10 de RSYWS et schol. D A 366 de PSM QSZ, necnon de hoc loco Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 92 f) OEUEVSZ: cf. schol. D A 43; schol. min. (POxy 2405.10) A 64; Ap. Soph. 164, 13; schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 301-02b; schol. Lyc. 731e Leone; Corn. theol. gr. comp. 66, 18; synag. J 151; Hsch. J 683; Suid. J 780; EM 796, 54; XSY JSZRSY prob. e confusione cum Hermete Argiphonte 280 a1) INXYQSP  KEZRRYQEM: cf. schol. F 230d; E?KER: vide schol. I 8 et 124; cf. E?KER EMNRIXSZ in Ap. Soph. 7, 30 et EGen E 12; item ex E?KER schol. A B 164a1; nusquam tamen cum M_IWUEM (ut supra in schol. K 279d) a2) vide supra schol. K 279d, ll. 91-94 a3) ENKEUSZ ex E?KER UIZIMR (l. 4; non ergo ex E?KER UIMS) cf. e. g. Or. 1, 1; EGud 6, 8 et 6, 9 Stef.; EM 486, 1

90 S. L_PMS etiam i. l. habet E 91 E?KER del. Polak 100 XSM om. H

ex.

alleg. ex.

ex.

100

ex.

V ex.

V ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 280-282

"E?KER UIZIMR" TIVM EYNXSZR XSR KEV ENKEUSR TEZRXI JMPSYRXI IMN EYNXSR XVIZGSQIR S.QSMZ[ OEM IMN XSR ENKERSR L?XSM PEQTVSR OEM INREZVIXSR TEZRXI TSVIYSZQIUE B b. ENKERSMŸ ENTS XSY "E?KER RYZWWIMR" Ma c. ENKERSMŸ XSM ENPYZT[ OEM ENRITEMWULZX[ INQTSMSYWM XSR UEZREXSR I d. FIPIZIWWMROEXIZTIJRIRŸ PSMQMOL RSZW[ PYy XIXIPIYZXLOIR PY e. INTSMGSZQIRSŸ INTMTSVIYSZQIRS M1 / INTIPU[ZR GY f. INTSMGSZQIRSŸ OEXEPEF[ZR E g. OEXIZTIJRIRŸ ENTIZOXIMRIR M1 K 281 a. QIXEZŸ INR EM1 b. I?GSRXEŸ OEXIZGSRXE M1 / OVEXSYRXE Y K 282 a1. *VSZRXMR ©3RLXSVMZHLR: TEVE XS JVSRXMZ^IMR OEM S?RLWMR INQTSMIMR EHMaTVY TIZTPEOI XE SNRSZQEXE EHVY a2. *VSZRXMR N3RLXSVMZHLRŸ XL XIZGRL SMNOIME XE SNRSZQEXE TEVE KEV XS INO XL JVSRXMZHS SNRMZWOIMR I?TPEWIR EYNXEZ Ma a3. *VSZRXMR] XSR JVSRXMWXMOSZR Es / PIZK[ HLZ Y b. N3RLXSVMZHLRŸ XSR YM.SR XSY N3RLZXSVS MaPY c1. INOEMZRYXS: INRMZOE OYVMZ[ HI "OEMZRYWUEM" XS OXIMZRERXE RMOLWEM "OEMZRIMR" KEV XS JSRIYZIMR INWXMZ EHMaTVY c2. INOEMZRYXSŸ XS HI "INOEMZRYXS" INRMZOE OYVMZ[ HI ENTS XSY "OEMZRIMR" S_ INWXM OSZTXIMR TE KEV OEMZR[R L?XSM XMXV[ZWO[R XSR INRERXMZSR RMOE S_UIR OEM "OEMZR[" V.LQE XS RMO[ OEM "OEMZRYQM" B c3. INOEMZRYXSŸ INRMZOE BDGHMaPTYVbs OYVMZ[ HI ENTS XSY "OEMZRIMR" RMOER H / "OEMZRYQM" XS RMO[ Ma / I?OSTXIR G / Y.TIVIZFEPPI M1 / Y.TIVIRMZOE E / INOSWQIMXS I d. JYP©Ÿ XE KIZRL Y b) nusquam alibi, sed RYZWWIMR de telis proprie dictum c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1467, 60; cf. schol. K 279d d) PSMQ RSZW[: cf. schol. K 279e; XIXIPIYZXLOIR mire dictum diathesi activa g) cf. schol. K 252d 282 a1-2) cf. Eust. in Od. 1467, 63; de nomine huius gubernatoris perpauca Hsch. J 910, nihil alibi; de eius historia (cum parvo summario horum versuum, qui in Polygnoti pictura figurabantur) cf. Paus. 10, 25, 2 c1) hinc (vel e schol. c2) Eust. in Od. 1468, 1; INRMZOE: cf. Ap. Soph. 65, 10; Cyrill. I 987 et Hsch. I 1228 (hinc); OEMZRYWUEM  JSRIYZIMR: cf. Or. 8, 8; EGen E 1041; OEMZRIMR: vide etiam Hsch. O 239; schol. Aesch. th. 348b c2) sim. EGen E 1041 c3) cf. schol. c1 et c2; INOSWQIMXS cf. schol. F 158d

7 RYZWWSYWEM Ma, correxi 9 L. PYQMOL RSZW[ P: PSMQMO[ RSWLZQEXM y 15 scholium (L? interiecto) statim post schol. a2 iteravit Ma XSZ om. T INQTSMIMR Ma1T: IM@REM EHVY 16 TITPISZREOI Y XS S?RSQE H 20 N3RLXSVMZHSY P 21 OYVMZ[ HIZ: [.WIMZ Y XSZ: XSZR T (bis) RMOLZWIM T  OEMZRIMR  JSRIYZIMR om. H OEMZRIMR: OEMRSZR E INWXMZ om. EHT 23 scholio K 280a3 subiungit B

5

10

15

20

25

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 30

35

40

45

50

K 283-286

101

K 283 a. OYFIVRLWEMŸ IMN XSZ E / [_WXI B / HMM"UYREM M1 b1. WTIZVGSMIR: ENRXM XSY OEXITIMZKSMIR M1VYy b2. WTIZVGSMIRŸ INTIMZKSMIR G c. WTIZVGSMIRŸ OEXEPEZFSMIR B / TRIZSMIR E / HMIKIMZVSRXEM M1 / OMRLWEM y d. E?IPPEMŸ EM. UYZIPPEM M1 / E?RIQSM Y K 284 a. [a S. QIR I?RUEŸ SY_X[ QIR SY`XS INNOIM Ma / S. 1IRIZPES BPY b. OEXIZWGIX©INTIMKSZQIRSŸ "OEXIZWGIX– S TIMK–SQ Z IRS" % N TMZ[R žžQ IXS G LZ 3 ŸŸ OEM INR E?P P[  p c. OEXIZWGIXS: INR X[ PMQIZRM EHMaVy s OEXIWGIZUL EHMaM1V d. Ÿ OEM TVSW[ZVQMWI OEM XLVIM H e. Ÿ INOVEZXLWIR Ma f. INTIMKSZQIRSZ TIV S.HSMSŸ INTMWTIYZH[R TVS XLR S.HSZR M1 / I?TIM\MR I?G[R E / XL S.HSY Y K 285 a. S?JV©I_XEVSR UEZTXSMŸ QIZGVM Y XSR JMZPSR M1Y UEZ]SM M1 b. OXIZVIEŸ INRXEZJME M1Y / XE OEZX[ XL I?VE XE RIRSQMWQIZRE s c. OXIVMZWIMIR: INRXEJMEZWIMIR EGHMaPVY K 286 a. ENPP©S_XI HL OEM OIMRS: XEYXE INTMZWXEXEM 2IZWX[V TEVE X[R INO XSY REYEKMZSY XSY TIVM XLR /VLZXLR HMEWIW[WQIZR[R HMaT b. OIMRSŸ S. 1IRIZPES B c. OEM OIMRSŸ "OENOIMRS" N)V[ XMERSZ p3 d. MN[ZRŸ TSVIYSZQIRS IM1 e. INTM SM?RSTE TSZRXSRŸ HME XL QIPEMZRL UEPEZWWL Ma 283 a) HMM"UYREM: de verbo (invicem) cf. Hsch. H 1779; Zon. 552, 12 b1) de verbo cf. schol. D 0 110; schol. b 4 174a2; EM 723, 22; Eust. in Il. 935, 7 b2) de verbo cf. schol. D T 317, ; 248; schol. o 60; Ap. Soph. 143, 33; Hsch. W 1478-79; Suid. W 926; synag. W 177 d) UYZIPPEM: re vera distinguuntur apud Ammon. 13: cf. Porph. qu. Vat. 13, 4-7 cum app. Sodano; EGud 27, 25 Stef. 284 b) incertum utrum aphaeresin (scil. ©TIMKSZQIRS, ut putat McNamee) an lectionem OEXIZWGIX©INTIMKSZQIRS (pro OEXIZWGIR INTIMKSZQIRS, quod in mss. aliquot legitur) defenderit Apion d-e) ad OEXIZWGIXS non spectat (quod in textu habent HM; cf. schol. Soph. Ph. 270), ergo lm. mutavi (cf. schol. b) f) cf. schol. E 309b-d 285 b) cf. schol. E 291g-h c) cf. schol. E 291k 286 a) cf. vv. 291-96; questiones similes de personarum scientia e.g. schol. A < 45a, bT < 473 etc.; vide schol K 301d c) OENOIMRS: scil. aliter ac Aristarchus, cf. schol. A O 45a et 179b, necnon schol. E 177a et 260b etc.; ) N V[: incertum an de Erotiano agatur, de

31 XS HI "WTIZVGSMIR" (scholio K 282c1 statim subiungentes) VY ENRXM XSY om. M1y 37 OEXIZWGIXS NTIMKSZQIRS McNamee: an OEXIZWGIX© IN TIMKSZQIRS legendum? 40 scholio K 282 c1 statim subiungit H 46 -WSM E: -WL V 47 lm. T (qui OENOIMRS): ad OXIZVIE (v. 285) signo refert H: scholio K 282a2 statim subiungit Ma S. 2IZWX[V H TEVE TIVMZ Ma, correxi X[RHMEWIW[WQIZR[R a M : LA XSM HMEWIW[WQIZRSM H: XL TIVM XLR /VLZXLR TIVM XSY REYXMZSY HMEW (sic) T 50 N)V[XMERSZ hic et alibi dubitanter prop. McNamee

V

v. l. V

V ex.

v. l.?

102

V Ariston.

ex.

alleg. V Did. V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 287-289

K 287 a. INR RLYWM KPEJYVLWMŸ INTM X[R RL[R X[R FEUYXEZX[R Ma b. KPEJYVLWMŸ OSMZPEM Ma c. 1EPIMEZ[R S?VS: XLR 1EPIZER PIZKIM TVy XS ENOV[XLZVMSR XL 0EO[RMOL EMaTVYy d1. 1EPIMEZ[R S?VS: S_XM [. "/VLXEZ[R" [\ 199] OEM "1EPIMEZ[R" I?JL OEM [. ‘/VLZXL XM KEM©INWXMZR‘ [X 172], I.RMO[ OEM ‘TIVMKREZQTXSRXE 1EZPIMER‘ [M 80]. HMa d2. 1EPIMEZ[RŸ XS XSY 1EPIMZSY M1 / S?RSQE PMQIZRS B e. 1EPIMEZ[R S?VS EMNTYZŸ S.QSMZE TIVMZJVEWM INOIMZRL "TVMR 0LZQRSY KEMER M.OIZWUEM" žU 301Ÿ HT f. EMNTYZŸ XS Ma HYZWFEXSR M1 K 288 a. M`\I UIZ[RŸ TEVIKIZRIXS WTIYZH[R Ma b. WXYKIVLZRŸ QMWLXLZR M1 / INTMZTSRSR I c. IYNVYZSTE >IYZŸ S. QIKEPSZJ[RS M1 d. >IYZŸ S. ENLZV EMa K 289 a. INJVEZWWEXS: INFSYPIYZWEXS GMaVy b. INJVEZWEXSŸ EYNX[ E / X[ 1IRIPEZ[ M1 / INRSZLWI B c. PMKIZ[R XI: HMG[ ©%VMZWXEVGS "PMKIZ[R HIZ" OEM "PMKIZ[R XI" H d. PMKIZ[RŸ X[R SN\IZ[R M1 / WYRMZ^LWM Y e1. ENY"XQIZRE: ENVWIRMO[ XSR ENY"XQIZRE ENTS SNVUL XL "ENY"XQLZR" XSYXIZWXM XLR WJSHVER TRSLZR HMaTV e2. ENY"XQIZREŸ XLR TRSLR WJSHVEZR EM1ks / TRSLZR BDG1MaTY / cuius recensione Homerica nihil aliunde notum (nec de eius opere glossographico – praes. ad Hippocratem spectante - hic agi potest): vide McNamee, Annotations, 276, et notam ad K 290a2 e) QIPEMZRL: cf. schol. E 183d 287 a-b) cf. schol. E 15b1 c) cf. schol. H 514d et M 80; schol. Eur. Or. 362; paraphr. in Lycophr. 95 (p. 272, 17 Leone); Suid. Q 103; de scripturis 1EZPIME et 1EPIZE cf. Hrd. cath. pros. 273, 30; orth. 548, 3 d1) de numero singulari et plurali agitur, cf. Aristarch., fr. 38 Matth.; schol. H 514c, M 80; Eust. in Il. 119, 2-4; 490, 11-14; in Od. 1390, 29; 1468, 12 (ad hunc loc.) d2) PMQIZRS: potius S?VSY, cf. ad schol. c et EGud 378, 48 Sturz e) de similibus periphr. cf. e. g. schol. AbT O 251, * 1b f) cf. schol. T N 315-17a1 et schol. A N 317; Or. 9, 6; EGen E 225 288 a) TEVIKIZRIXS: cf. schol. D B 667; Hsch. M 708 b) QMWLXLZR: cf. schol. E 249e; INTMZTSRSR: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 244b c) cf. schol. F 146g d) cf. schol. E 63c, 283a; Eust. in Od. 1468, 5; Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 95 289 a) de verbo cf. schol. E 205b c) cf. Valk, TCO, 147; nota Aristarchum in v. 290 XVSJIZSRXS legisse, cf. schol. K 290a d) SN\IZ[R: saep., cf. schol. D N 334 et < 17 etc. e1) ENVWIRMO[: de genere masculino sive femini-

55 XS 1EZPMSR T XLR  PIZKIM: 1EZPIME HIZ INWXM (scholio d1 subiungens) Ma XSZ om. ETY 57 lm. om. H 58 /VLZXL H KEMEZ INWXMR mss. I.RMO[: IM?O[R H 61 S_QSME HI TIV T INOIMRS T 0MZQRSY T 68 INJVEZWWERXS et INFSYPIYZWERXS V 72 lm. V: INT©ENYX"  GIYZE lm. Ma: ENXQIZRE GIYI lm. T: om. H ENVVIRMO[ V ENXQIZRE T SNVUL: IYNUIMZE T ENYX" QLZR1 p. c. Vo3: ENYX" QL HMaV: ENYX" QLZ T XSYXIZWXM  a TRSLZR HM T: ENYXQL (ENYX" QLR p. c. Vo3) KEV L. TRSL L. WJSHVEZ V XSYXIZWXM: WLQEMZRIM HIZ Ma: om. T  WJSHVEZR: WJSZHVE T

55

60

65

70

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 75

80

85

90

95

K 289-292

103

TRSE ENRIZQ[R I / HME XS Y.KVSR X[R ENRIZQ[R E f. GIYI: I?FEPPIR V g. GIYZE: KV "GIYI". Ma h. INT©GIYZEŸ INTIKIMZVE Ma / INRIZFEPI Ma K 290 a1. XVSJSZIRXEŸ ©%VMZWXEVGS KV Z "XVSJIZSRXS", ENRXM XSY LYN\EZRSRXS H a2. XI XVSJSZIRXEŸ "OYZŸQ–žEXEŸ XI XVSJIZSRXS" N)V[ OEM N%TMZ[R p3 a3. XVSJIZSRXS: LYN\EZRSRXS EM1TVy b1. XVSJIZSRXSŸ KV "XVSJSZIRXE". McZ b2. XVSJSZIRXEŸ KV "XVIJSZIRXE". P2 c. XVSJSZIRXEŸ LYN\LQIZRE I d. TIP[ZVME: QIKEZPE GMaVY e. TIP[ZVMEŸ OEXETPLOXMOEZ M1 f. TIP[ZVMEŸ a Peloro monte Vl K 291 a. I?RUE HMEXQLZ\E  INTIZPEWWIR: S. >IYZ BIMaT TVSIMTI KEV "XSZXI HL WXYKIVLR S.HSR IYNVYZSTE >IYZ" žK 288Ÿ MaT b. I?RUE HMEXQLZ\EŸ INOIM HMEG[VMZWE EIMa / S_TSY HMEG[VMZWE Y / HMEWOIHEZWE ck2qz c. XE QIZRŸ X[R RI[R B / XMREZ Y / XE REY Ma d. /VLZXLŸ INR XL TSZPIM Y e. INTIZPEWWIRŸ TVSWIZVVM]IR M1 K 292 a. L`GMŸ I?RUE M1 / S_TSY Y b1. /YZH[RI: I?URS /VLZXL OEM /YH[RM TSZPM /VLZXL EHMaTVYsy TSXEQSR I?GSYWE ©-EZVHERSR HTVYsy b2. /YZH[RIŸ I?URS BMaPTY XL /VLZXL Ma no (cum eodem significatu) vide schol. T = 765d; Eust. in Il. 778, 6; in Od. 1468, 14; TRSLZR: de ENYX" QLZ saepius, cf. e. g. schol. D K 89; < 174; schol. min. (PAphroditLit II Fo 13, 16) et D 7 471; Ap. Soph. 47, 19; Hsch. E 8395; Eust. in Il. 938, 54; schol. bT * 366c; = 765d e2) HME XS Y.KVSZR: cf. fort. schol. bT * 366c g) GIYZE (quod habet Eust.) in GIYZIM in textu corr. Ma h) INRIZFEPI: resp. lectionem GIYE 290 a1) de simili v. l. cf. etiam Eust. in Il. 1033, 41 (et de ns. loco Eust. in Od. 1468, 15) et app. Erbse ad schol. O 621; de Aristarchi lectione cf. etiam schol. a2 et Valk, TCO, 110; Aristarchum XVSJSZIRXE (cf. schol. b1-2) scripsisse frustra putat Dind. a2) de ) N V[ XMERSZ? vide schol. K 286c c) cf. schol. a3, et schol. A 0 307a (de hoc loco); vide etiam schol. T O 621a d) saepius, cf. schol. D K 439; Hsch. T 1371 etc. f) de variis significatibus et veriloquiis adi. TIZP[VS cf. Eust. in Il. 1101, 11-13 291 a) subiectum denuo memorare oportet si v. 290 XVSJIZSRXS legimus b) HMEG[VMZWE: cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 231, 9 292 b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1468, 26; I?URS /VLZXL: hinc Ap. Soph. 104, 42; Hsch. O 4428; cf. X 176 cum Strab. 10, 4, 6 (475, 32 C.);

79 XVSJSZIRXS H, corr. Porson 82 XVSJSZIRXE in textu habet T, qui glossam i. l. praebet 89 WXYKIVLZR (ad v. 288) lm. T 90 HLZ om. T S.HSZR om. T 97 /YZH[RI: /YZO[RI lm. y: /YZH I?REMSR lm. Ma /VLZXL: /VLXMOSZR s /YZH[RM

V v.l. Did.

V v. l. v. l. V

ex.

V

104

ex.

Dem. Trivolis Did. / Nican. V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 292-293

c. I?REMSRŸ [?OSYR Ma / INOEX[ZOSYR Y / IMNWMR XSY XSZTSY Y d1. N-EVHEZRSYŸ ENTS XL "©-EVHEZRL"  I?WXM HI TSXEQS /VLZXL Ma d2. N-EVHEZRSYŸ ENTS H XSY N-EVHEZRSY HMa / TSXEQSY TY / TSXEQS /VLZXL E e. V.IZIUVEŸ XE V.IYZQEXE M1 f. /YZH[RI: I?URS /VLZXL OEM "/YH[RM" TSZPM /VLZXL HSOIM QSM L. RYR OEPSYQIZRL 'ERMZE OEM " N-EZVHERS" TSXEQS S. RYR /PEHIMWWSZ. K K 293 a. I?WXM HIZ XM PMWWLZ: XMRI QIR S?RSQE OYZVMSR XLR RYR "&PMWWLR" OEPSYQIZRLR SM. HIZ PIMZE HMay / XS HI I.\L I?WXM HIZ XM 0MWWL INTM XSM INWGEZXSM QIZVIWM XL +SVXYRMZE HMaTy SY` Y.]LPEM TIZXVEM MaT b. I?WXM HIZ XM PMWWLZ: PIMZE TIZXVE LA OEXE QIXETPEWQSR IM@TI XSR RYR OEPSYZQIRSR TEVE XSM /VLWM WYR X[ F "&PMWWLZR" I?WXM HI ENOV[XLZVMSR schol. Call. hymn. 1, 45 et 3, 81; vide Mühmelt, Grammatik 33; /YH[RMZ: potius /YH[RMZE (/YH[RMZ enim incola, cf. Steph. Byz. 391, 3), cf. Strab. 10, 4, 7 (476, 7 C.); Hsch. O 4429; Steph. Byz. 390, 17; -N EZVHERSR: cf. schol. d1 c) [O ? SYR: cf. synag. I 370; Suid. I 1202; schol. Aesch. Pr. 451 d1) -N EVHEZRL: haec forma in lm. Suid. M 45 tantum, ubi nonnulli mss. -N SVHEZRL habent (quam lectionem etiam ms. A Iliadis in schol. H 135c praebet); TSXEQS /VLZXL: prob. de hoc flumine Paus. 6, 21, 6; de Iardano Elidis sive Arcadiae flumine cf. schol. AT H 135c; schol. D H 135; Strab. 8, 3, 12 (342, 38 C.); Hsch. M 73; Steph. Byz. 322, 14 e) cf. e. g. schol. D B 461, 533; Ap. Soph. 138, 18; Hsch. V 180 f) vide schol. b1 et d1; nomina recentiora urbis et fluvii (quae adhuc Cretae vigent) procul dubio ipse Trivolis ex experientia noverat 293 a) hinc (et e schol. b) Eust. in Od. 1468, 37 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ); S?RSQE OYZVMSR: cf. schol. b; de accentu nominis 0MWWLZ cf. Arcad. 131, 1 (Hrd. cath. pros. 341, 33); de sensu vocis PMWWLZ varie disputarunt antiqui: PIMZE (hinc, cf. schol. d) Hsch. P 1124, vide schol. Eur. Andr. 533; Eust. in Il. 1357, 44; Y.]LPLZ (quod proprie ad EMNTIME spectaret, cf. schol. f) Amerias apud EGen P 122, cf. etiam schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 382-85a; vide ad schol. d et ad O 4, necnon de re Cobet, Ad scholia II, 427 et Rengakos, Apollonios, 109; SY` Y.]LPEM TIZXVEM: scil. prob. EMNTIME – TIZXVL non ad 0MWWLZ sed ad aliam rupem sive scopulum referunt; vel fort. SM. INOIM KMRSZQIRSM PMZUSM (schol. K 296c) resp. b) QIXETPEWQSZR: scil. a genere in alterum transivit (ergo &PMWWLZ SY, cf. St. Byz. 654, 20 I?WXM XL *EMWXMEZHS OEM S. OEPSYZQIRS 0MWWLZ, quod in 0MWWLZR corr. Mette); 0MWWLZR dicitur locus apud Strab. 10, 4,

MaV: /YH[RM T: /YO[RMZ y: potius /YH[RMZE debuit, cf. app. test. 1 scholio b1 subiungit Ma IYNUIMZE add. Cobet (ENT©SNVUL XL N-EVH. Polak) I?WXM HIZ scripsi: S_ INWXM Ma 8 0MWWLZ lm. H QIZR: HIZ (scholio d subiungens) H: om. y OYZVMSR S?RSQE H: om. y &PMWWLZR Dind. ex Eust.: &VMWLR Ma: &PLWWLZR Hy 9 SM. HI PIMZE: SYNHI 0MWWLR IMNHIZPMS M_RE KV Z (fort. SM. HI PMWWLR cf. schol. b, sed cetera vix intellego) H: om. y XS HIZ  TIZXVEM post schol. b praebent MaT I?WXM: IMN y 0MWWLZ om. Hy INT©INWGEZXSM y 10 +SVXYRMZE: KL y SY` Y.]LPEM TIZXVEM MaT: PIMZE OEM Y.]LPL TIZXVE ci. Cobet: Y.]LPL TIZXVE corr. Dind. 11 PMWWLZ lm. Y OEXE TPEWQSZR T XS RYR OEP Ma: XLR RYR OEPSYQIZRLR T 2 TEVEZ: TIVMZ Ma &PMWWLZR scripsi: &PMWWLZ Ma: &PSWWL T: &PMZWL VY I?WXM  +SVXYRMZE etiam

100 1

5

10

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

15

20

25

K 293-295

105

XL +SVXYRMZE  S_UIR /VEZXL [fr. 39 Brogg. = 44 Mette = 17 Helck] WYR X[ "R" KVEZJIM "0MWWLZR" MaTVY c. I?WXM HIZ XM PMWWLZŸ I?OJVEWM Ma d. PMWWLZŸ S.QEPLZ BIMa / PIMZE HTVbYy / IYNXIPLZ PY e. PMWWL EMNTIME: I?SMOIR ¶3QLVS INRERXMSYWUEM EY.X[ PY f. EMNTIMEZ XI IMN E_PE: Y.TIV EYNXL HLPEHL MaT Y.]LPLZ MaY K 294 a1. INWGEXML: INTM XSM INWGEZXSM EMaVT a2. INWGEXMLŸ IMN XE I?WGEXE QIZVL Ma / INR X[ XIZPIM M1 b. INWGEXMLŸ "INWGEXME" XIZPS X[R G[VMZ[R SM` KIMXRMEZ^IM S?VS LA UEZPEWWE I c. +SZVXYRS: L. +SZVXY OEM L. *EMWXS TSZPIM /VLXMOEMZ BMaTY d. +SZVXYRSŸ +SZVXY OEM *EMWXS RLWSM /VLZXL TEVIXYQSPSKMZE XS WGLQE Ma e. +SZVXYRSŸ ENOV[XLVMZSY GM1 XL /VLZXL M1 / INOIMWI XL +SZVXYRS Ma / TSZPM /VLZXL E f. LNIVSIMHIZMŸ WOSXIMR[ M1 / QIZPERM IM1Y K 295 a. 4SVJYVMZSY I?RUE RSZXSY QIZKE OYQE TIVM WOEMSR V.MS Z R [NUIM: HME XMZ S. QIR FSVIZE "QIZKE OYQE OYPMZRHIM" žI 296Ÿ S. HI RSZXS "QIZKE OYQE TIVM 14 (p. 479, 22 C., ubi varia tradunt mss., et 0MWWLZ corr. Salmasius, 0MWWLZR vero Koraes); de Cratetis lectione non satis constat (0MWWLZR malint Helck, qui omnia ex Herodiani pros. cath. pendere putat, et Mette) c) WGLQE ENJLKLQEXMOSZR dicit Eust. in Od. 1468, 30 (vide B 810, 0 711 etc.) d) S.QEPLZ: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 382-5a; schol. Eur. Andr. 533; Suid. P 600; EM 567, 15; EGen P 122; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 320 e) fort. quia PMWWLZ tamquam S.QEPLZ (cf. schol. d), i. e. "aequam", intelligit scholiasta, nec ergo altitudinem rupes asperitates (cf. vv. 293-298) admittit; de contradictionibus poëtae cf. e. g. schol. bT H 9b et Erbse, schol. Il. vol. VII, 132 f) Y.]LPLZ: cf. schol. D B 811, I 664, 0 710; Hsch. E 2047; vide schol. K 130b 294 a1) INWGEZXSM QIZVIWM : cf. schol. K 293a; Hsch. I 6453; synag. I ; schol. Nic. ther. 270; EM 384, 26; Eust. in Il. 766, 27 cum app. Valk a2) XIZPIM: cf. schol. F 391b c) +SZVXY: insulam dicunt Suid. K 405, Zon. 448, 23; urbem vero (= +SZVXYRE, cf. St. Byz. K 103 cum app. Billerbeck) schol. Thuc. 2, 85, 5, 2; St. Byz. K 103; Choer. in Th. Al. can. 270, 9; 316, 23; EGud 322, 18 Sturz; de Phaesto vide schol. K 296a1-3 d) RLWSM: vide app. test. ad schol. c et K 296a; quid respiciat TEVIXYQSPSKMZE incertum: an 0MWWLZ? an *EMWXSZb ex JEMSZb = LNIVSIMHLZb? f) cf. schol. F 263d1 295 a) HME XMZ S. QIZR – IMN -? PMSR (38): de re similiter egerunt Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 110, 2 (ubi noster locus laudabatur, si Wyttenbachii coni. sequimur) et Heracl. qu. Hom. 47, 3 (cf. adn. meam): vide Schrader, Proll. Il. 397 et Buffière, Mythes, 219; idem ac Porphyrius

H post schol. a praebet 13 S_UIR: S. HIZ Buttm., rec. Ernst 14 R T (cum Eust.), rec. Helck et Ernst: MR MaVY KVEZJIM: KEZV 8 0MWWLZR T (cum Eust.), rec. Helck, Mette, Ernst: PMWWMZR MaVY 16 scholio a praemittit H 17 EYNX[ PY 18 lm. T, qui haec scholio a subiungit HLPSR T 19 INWGEXMLZ lm. V QIZVIWM (cf. app. test.) add. E 22 lm. T (qui +SVXYZRS) S. *EMWXSZ MaY TSZPIM om. T /VLZXL Y 23 ad K 290 adscr. Ma +LVXY Ma, correxi 25 ENOV[XLZVMSR G 27 QIPER[ M1 28 lm. T: E?PP[ INO XSY 4SVJYVMZSY add. H scholio K 296d subiungentes EH 29 TIVMZ HT: TSXMZ )

ex. ex. V ex. ex. ex.

Porph.

106

ex. ex. V

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 295

WOEMSR V.MS Z R [NUIM"¬ I?WXM HI XS QIR "OYPMZRHIMR" IN\ Y_]SY XM OEXEJIZVIMR XS HI "[NUIMR" INO XETIMRSXIZV[R IMN Y_]S ENREZKIMR FIFMEWQIZR[ V.LXIZSR HI S_XM IMNH[ ¶3QLVS S_XM L. L.QIXIZVE SMNOSYQIZRL FSVIMSXIZVE INWXM OEM Y.]LPLZ L. HI ENRXSMOSYQIZRL RSXM[XIZVE EHT OEM XETIMRL [. TVS L.QE IMNOSZX[ [. EAR XSY FSVIZSY INO XSY Y.]LPSY TRIZSRXS "OYPMZRHIMR" EYNXSR I?JL XE OYZQEXE XSY HI RSZXSY INO XSY XETIMRSXIZVSY TRIZSRXS "ENR[UIMR" I?JL XSYXSR XE OYZQEXE S_UIR OEM XL ©-PMZSY OEM XSY Ò)PPLWTSZRXSY FSVIMSXIZV[R S?RX[R XL Ò)PPEZHS "ENREZTPSYR" OEM "ENREK[KLR" OEPIM XSR ENTS XL Ò)PPEZHS HVSZQSR IMN µ-PMSR EH INTIM HI TEW[R TSZPI[R OEM RLZW[R Ea OEXIZPI\IR INR X[ OEXEPSZK[ TIVM XS Ò)PPLRMOSR SYNHIQMZE FSVIMSXIZVE TVSWEZVOXMS QEPPSR ©-UEZOL INR HI XSM TVSWEVOXMZSM QIMZ^SY EM. RYZOXI IMNOSZX[ XLR RYZOXE JLWMR INR XL ©-UEZOL QEOVSXEZXLR IM@REM PIZKIM HI ‘EM. RYZOXI ENUIZWJEXSM I?WXM QIR IY_HIMR / I?WXM HI XIVTSQIZRSMWMR ENOSYIZQIR SYNHIZ XMZ WI GVL / TVMR [_VL OEXEPIZGUEM ENRMZL OEM TSPY Y_TRS‘ [S 392]. E b. I?RUEŸ S_TSY M1Y / INOIM B c. QIZKEŸ XS QIZKMWXSR Ma d. TSXM WOEMSR V.MSZ R [NUIMŸ TVS XS ENVMWXIVSR ENOV[XLZVMSR INOTIZQTIM M1 e1. WOEMSZR: SM. QIR XS HYXMOSZR SM. HI XS HIMRSR OEM E?KVMSR HMaY OEM XVEGYZ MaY e2. WOEMSZR: HIMRSZR GEPITSZR V e3. WOEMSZR: SM. QIR HIMRSR GEPITSZR SM. HI XS HYWMO[ZXIVSR PIZKSYWM Ma e4. WOEMSZRŸ OEOSZR B / ENVMWXIVSR HYWMOSZR E f. V.MZSRŸ ENOV[XLZVMSR Y g. [NUIM: OEP[ INRXEYUE "[NUIMWUEMZ" JLWMR Y.TS XSY RSZXSY XS OYQE OEM QL "OYPMZRHIWUEM" [. ENR[JIPSY S?RXS XSY TPSY Ma de ns. loco, de geographia Homerica et de differentia inter [NUIZ[ et OYPMZRH[ sentit Gell. noct. Att. 2, 30, 6-10; vide etiam schol. \ 475; de ENREZTPSY cf. schol. K 276b; aliter schol. g; ante INTIM HI TEW[R  aliquid excidisse (fort. de ENREZ\SQIR L?TIMVSZRHI in versu W 115) susp. est Schrader d) ENVMWXIVSZR: saepissime, cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238, fr. 1, 3.103) A 501; schol. D + 145; Hsch. W 800; synag. W 100 etc.; Eust. in Od. 1468, 50; ENOV[XLZVMSR: cf. schol. f e1) HYXMOSZR: Eust. in Il. 394, 37; in Od. 1468, 47; E?KVMSR: cf. synag. W 101; XVEGYZ: cf. Hsch. W 800 e2) GEPITSZR: cf. schol. bT B 395a1-2 (etiam de vi Noti in ns. versu); hinc (fort. e scholio pleniore) Hsch. W 799 GEPITSR ENOV[XLZVMSR I?WXM KEV HYZWFEXSR f) cf. schol. D < 154, 225, T 114; Ap. Soph. 139, 6; Hsch. T 1844, V 347 et 350 et W 799; EM 704, 36 g) aliter differentiam verborum explicat schol. a

30 I?WXM QIR KEV XS OYP H XS post OYPMZHIMR add. EH, post [NUIMR add. H OYPMZRHIM[NUIM T 31 FIFMEWQIZR[: FME^SZQIRSR T: FME^SQIZR[R E V.LXIZSR HI S_XM ET: OEM JEQIR [. H 32 S_XM om. E ENRXMSMOSYQIZRL E 34 OYPMRHIMR E 35 XETIMRSY H OEMZ om. H 39 SYNHI spat. vac. rel. om. E, suppl. Mai 39 OEM addidi: L? add. Mai 41 IM@REM INR SM` PIZKIM "EM_HI HI RYZOXI" (sic Hom.) ci. Polak 54 an X[ TP[ legendum?

30

35

40

45

50

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 55

60

65

70

75

K 295-296

107

h. [NUIMŸ INQFEZPPIM Ma i. [?UIMŸ ENTIHMZ[OI I v. l. j. [NUIMŸ KV "[?UIM". P V K 296 a1. *EMWXSZR: ENOV[XLZVMSR XL +SZVXYRS ENTS QIR X[R E?PP[R OYQEZX[R PMZER INTMOPY^SZQIRSR OEM IMN FVEGIMEZ XM EY?VE KIZRLXEM ENTS HI QIWLQFVMZE SYNHSZP[ OEMZXSM XSY RSZXSY QIZKMWXE INKIMZVSRXS OYZQEXE HME XS OEXE XSYXS XS QIZVS TVSLOSYZWEM IMN UEZPEWWER TIZXVEM TIVMEVEZWWIWUEM XE OYZQEXE XMRI HI XLR *EMWXSR TSZPMR XL /VLZXL PIZKSYWM EHMaOTVY ex. a2. *EMWXSZR: ENOV[XLZVMSR XL +SZVXYRS SY_X[ T[ INTSRSQE^SZQIRSR INTM KSYR XS HYWMO[ZXIVSR QIZVS XSYZXSY JLWMZR INR X[ RSZX[ TPIMWXE OYZQEXE INTIKIMZVIWUEM Y.TS HIZ XMRS QMOVSY PMZUSY QMOVSY QIZR Y.TS HI XLR X[R OYQEZX[R JSVER TIVMZ TSY XS WXSZQMSR XSY PMQIZRS INQTITLKSZXS XLR X[R OYQEZX[R FMZER ENTIMZVKIWUEM Ma a3. *EMWXSZR: ENOV[XLZVMSR XL +SZVXYRS LA TSZPM /VLZXL TPLR HIZ INWXM QMOVS PMZUS OEM O[PYZIM XE OYZQEXE ENPPE FMZEMSZR INWXMR XS I_VTIMR INOIM Ma a4. *EMWXSZRŸ ENOV[XLZVMSR EIM1TYy XL +SZVXYRS IM1TYy /VLZXL E / TSZPMR BY ex. b1. QMOVS HI PMZUS: XS V.MZSR PIZKIM QMOVSR SAR QIZKE OYQE TVSWTMTXSR a ENTIMZVKIMR BM TY b2. QMOVS HI PMZUSŸ S. HI TVS XE OYZQEXE QMOVS PMZUS IM?VKIM XE OYZQEXE TVS XLR TSZPMR HMIZVGIWUEM OEMZXSM QMOVS [?R Ma c1. QMOVS HI PMZUS: "QMOVSR PMZUSR" IM@TIR [. TVS WYZKOVMWMR X[R INOIM ex./Did. 296 scholium Herodiani de accentu vocis *EMWXSZR (cf. schol. A E 43b) excidisse susp. est Lentz a1) hinc fere ad verbum Eust. in Od. 1469, 13; ENOV[XLZVMSR: cf. Zon. 1793, 7; de ventis et fluctibus cf. schol. b-d; TSZPMR: saepe, cf. Philop. diff. voc. J 3 Daly; St. Byz. 654, 18; Suid. Q 101, J 182; vide schol. K 294c b1) cf. schol. Lycophr. 94 (p. 23, 10 Leone) c1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1468, 47; cf. schol. d

58 IN * lm. E +SZVXYRS TSZPI[ /VLZXL E: +SVXYZRL HVY: +SVXYRMZE T E?PP[R OYQEZX[R MaO: TSPP[R OYQEZX[R cett.: E?PP[R QIV[R OYZQEWM Eust., rec. Polak et Ernst 59 TIVMOPY^SZQIRE E OEMZ  KIZRLXEM om. O OEM IMN: OE?R Polak ENTS HI XL QIW T: ENTS QIW E 60 SYNHI S_P[ HVY QIZKMWXE: QEZPMWXE EMaO: QIKEZPE T HMIKIMZVSRXS MaO 61 XEM TVSWLOSYZWEM O X XS Q IMN UEZP IMN UEZP. om. O) TIZXVEM MaO TIVMEVEZWWIWUEM Dind. (cf. TVSWEVEZWWIXEM Eust.): TIVMVEZWWIWUEM TV (rec. Polak et Ernst): TIVMEZKRYWUEM (cf. schol. d) MaO: TIVMFEZWWEWUEM H: TIVEZWIWUEM Y: INTMVVLZKRYWUEM HL E XE OYZQEXE: XLR S.VQLR X[R OYQEZX[R MaO  XMRIZ  PIZKSYWM om. E XSR *EMWXSZR O 63 scholio a1 subiungit Ma 65 QIZR: HIZ Ma 68 scholio praec. subiungit Ma 69 FMZEMSR dubitanter correxi: FMZE Ma 70 XL om. Y +SVXYZRL T 72 lm. TY: scholio d subiungit et scholio c1 praemittit Ma: ad v. 295 adscr. B V.MHZ MSR T S?RXE Y XS TVSWT BMa 73 ENTIMZVKIM MaTY 74 scholio c1 – E?PP[ praemisso – subiungit Ma 76 scholium usque ad OYQEZX[R (re

108

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 296-298

KMRSQIZR[R OYQEZX[R BHMaTY S_PSR HI SMNOSRSQMO[ M_RE XSM TIVM XS G[VMZSR ENWMRL L. I?OFEWM KIZRLXEM TVSIOPYSQIZRSY XSY OYZQEXS HMaT >LRSZHSXS HI KVEZJIM "1EPIZSY HI PMZUS". Ma c2. QMOVSZ PMZUS: EM. TVSOIMZQIREM TIZXVEM IMN UEZPEWWER HMay c3. QMOVSZŸ [. TVS XS OYQE y V d. QMOVS HI PMZUS QIZKE OYQ©ENTSIZVKIM: XS KEV Y.TS XSY RSZXSY OYQE (Ariston.?)XLR *EMWXSR EAR INTSMZIM ENPMZQIRSR IMN QL TVSOIMZQIRS S. PMZUS INO[ZPYIR INRXS QIZKE KMZRIWUEM OYQE TVSOEXEKRYQIZR[R TIVM EYNXSR X[R OYQEZX[R EHMaOVY KVEZJIXEM HI OEM ‘1EPIZSY HI PMZUS‘ 1EZPIMSR KEV SNRSQEZ^IXEM TVS XSY *EMWXMZ[R PMQIZRS ENOV[XLZVMSR EMaOVY V e. ENTSIZVKIM: ENTSO[PYZIM HM1V K 297 a. EM. QIZRŸ EY`XEM M1 b. I?RU©L@PUSRŸ INOIM EM1Y / OEXLPUSR Ma c. WTSYHLŸ QIXE TSZRSY M1 / QSZPM EG1T / QSZKM y V d1. L??PY\ER: IN\IZJYKSR EG1M1Vy d2. L?PY\ER S?PIUVSRŸ I?JYKSR BIY / XSR UEZREXSR M1 ex. e. L?PY\ER S?PIUVSR: INO XSY "ENPYZWW[", Sa WLQEMZRIM XS INOJIYZK[ XS HI "ENPYZWW[" INO XSY "ENP[" XS TPER[ KMZRIXEM {ENPYZWW[} [. INO XSY "ENR[" XS TPLV[ KMZRIXEM "ENRYZ[" Ma K 298 a. ENXEV RLEŸ XE HIZ KI RLE Ma d) hinc fere ad verbum Eust. in Od. 1469, 18 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); 1EPIZSY HI PMZUS: de hoc versu et de Maleo quodam, qui saxum conlocavit et Apollini dicavit, cf. Suid. Q 101 et J 182, unde Eust. in Od. 1469, 22; St. Byz. 416, 16; vide S. West ad loc. e) G[VMZ^IM praebet Hsch. E 6335 (ad hunc loc.); cf. schol. D * 599 297 c) de sensu huius vocis apud Homerum cf. schol. A B 99a (Ariston.) et schol. bT A 99b cum app. Erbse d1) cf. schol. D 0 476; Ap. Soph. 83, 29; Hsch. L 395 d2) UEZREXSR: cf. schol. E 11g e) KMZRIXEM  ENRYZ[: cf. EGen E 396 (e Methodio)

vera PMZU[R) bis habet (semel scil. scholio b1 subiunctum, ubi id praebent et BTY) Ma QMOVSR HI PMZUSR BTY X[R om. Y 77 KMRSQIZR[R: OIMQIZR[R Ma2 OYQEZX[R: PMZU[R (quod legebat Eust., qui E?PP[R QIM^SZR[R ENOV[XLVMZ[R) BMaTY  G[VMZSR EYNX[R H ENWLRLZ Ma L. I?OFEWM om. T 79 1EPIMZSY Ma, sed cf. schol. d 80 lm. Ma (qui scholio c1 L? interiecto subiungit): QMOVSZ lm. H TVSWOIMZQIREM Hy 82 lm. HVYO (hic Q O EN. om.): scholio c1 subiungit Ma XSZ  ENPMZQIRSR: S_XM XS OYQE XSY RSZXSY INTSMZIM EAR XSR *EMWXSR ENPMZQIRSR O 83 INTSMZL ENPMZXSR Ma TVSWOIMZQIRS O 4 QIZKE OYQE INRXS KMZRIWUEM hoc ordine (ut Eust.) HO KMZRIWUEM om. Ma: KMZKRIWUEM V OYQE: OPYZWQE Polak TVSOEXEKRYQIZRSR H: TVSOEXEKRSQIZR[R Y: TVSOEXEVLKRYQIZR[R Z: QMKRYQIZR[R in mg. praebet Vo: OEXEQMKRYQIZR[R O OYQEZX[R TIVM EYNXSZR O EYNXSZR: EYNX[R MaY  KVEZJIM Ma HIZ om. VY : OEM EOVY (sic etiam Eust.): >LRSZHSXS OEMZ Ma 1EPIZSY: 1EPIMZL O: 1EPMZSY MaVY 1EZPIMSR Barnes (ex Eust.): 1EZPMSR EMaOVY [NRSQEZ^IXS XS TVS XSY PMQIZRS X[R *EMWXMZ[R ENOV O (cum Eust.) 86 XS TVS XSY (ex Eust.) corr. Buttm., rec. Ernst *EMWXMZ[R  ENOV[XLZVMSR om. E

80

85

90

95

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

100 1

5

10

15

K 298-301

109

b1. WTMPEZHIWWM: XEM TEVEPMZEM TIZXVEM TEVE XS INWTMP[WUEM LA XEM OEXE UEZPEWWER TITMPLQIZREM INR SNPMZK[ Y_HEXM EHMaTVYy b2. WTMPEZHIWWMRŸ XEM TEVEPMZEM TIZXVEM ETqz OEM INTMOPY^SQIZREM Y.TS X[R OYQEZX[R qz c. WTMPEZHIWWMRŸ TVS XEM Y.JEZPSM TIZXVEM G1M1 / TIZXVEM OIOEPYQQIZREM k2 / PMZUSM Y d. I?E\ER: .3QLVMOSR XSYXS H e1. I?E\ER: I?OPEWER VY e2. I?E\ERŸ OEXIZOPEWER M1 / WYRIZXVM]ER EMaY K 299 a. OYERSTV[VIMZSYŸ XE QIPERSTV[ZVSY M1 / XE QIPEMZRE INGSYZWE XE TV[ZVE Y / XE INGSYZWE TV[ZVE OYERE I / QEYZVE y K 300 a. %MNKYZTX[ INTIZPEWWIŸ X[ 2IMZP[ TVSW[ZVQMWI M1 XSR 1IRIZPESR Ma K 301 a. [a S. QIZRŸ SY_X[ BMaY INOIMRS Ma S. 1IRIZPES B / OEXE XSMSYXSR XSR XVSZTSR I b. [_Ÿ I_[ INR S_W[ HO c1. I?RUEŸ INOIM M1 c2. I?RUEŸ XSZXI P d. TSPYR FMZSXSR OEM GVYWSR ENKIMZV[R: OEXE XS IMNOS XSY 1IRIPEZSY L_OSRXS HMLKKIZPUL TIVM XSY TPLZUSY X[R GVLQEZX[R E_TIV ENT© %MNKYZTXSY L?KEKIR SYN OEX© ENHSPIWGMZER HI INTM XEYXE L`OIR S. 2IZWX[V ENPP© ENTSTPLV[R XLR ^LZXLWMR XSY RIERMZWOSY T[ SYNO L@R INTM XL SMNOMZE S. 1IRIZPES SYNHI 298 b1) hinc EGud 508, 60 Sturz (e codd. cz edd. Dyck, Heliodorus, 35); vide ad I 405; TEVEPMZEM: cf. Heliod. fr. 28 Dyck (Ap Soph. 144, 7 = synag. W 179); Eust. in Od. 1468, 28 (qui de expl. TEVE XS WTMPSYWUEM XL E?GRL laudat XSY TEPEMSYZ); paulo aliter Apio, fr. 125 (vide comm. Neitzel); LA XEM  Y_HEXM: cf. Heliod. fr. 28 Dyck; Hsch. W 1512, cf. schol. V I 405; schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 788; schol. Opp. hal. 4, 617; plurima veriloquia praebet EGen s. v. WTMPEZHI, unde EM 724, 3 c) Y.JEZPSM: cf. EGud 509, 2 Sturz; EM 724, 3; schol. E I 405 d) scil. forma cum duplici augmento, cf. H 270, 0 175, 6 63, I 316 et 385; vide Eust. in Il. 1121, 52 e1-2) cf. Hsch. I 30; cf. schol. D E 161 299 a) QIPEMZRE OYERE: cf. schol. D O 693 = Hsch. R 351 300 a) 2IMZP[: cf. Eust. in Od. 1468, 30; vide schol. H 477a 301 b) hinc (scil. de hoc versu agunt) Tryph. fr. 10, 21 Velsen; Choer. epim. Ps. 43, 10 Gaisf., vide EGud 582, 29 Sturz; EM 824, 25 c1-2) cf. schol. E

97 scholio d subiungit H XEM om. ETVY: XEM XEM Ma TEVEPMZSM Vy INWTMPSYWUEM T 98 TITMPLQIZREM scripsi (cf. app. test.): TIVMIMPLQQIZREM HMaVYy: TEVE XS IMNPLQQIZREM T: IMNPLQIZREM E INR Y_HEXM SNPMZK[ Y 1 Y.JEZPSM om. G1 3 scholio b1 praemittit H 11 S_W[: RLZW[ H 14 [a S. QIR I?RUE lm. Ma: [a S. QIR I?RUE TSPYR FMZSXSR lm. T XSY 1IR L_OSRXS HMLKK H: 1IR L_OSRXS HMLKK Ma: 1IRIZPESR L_OSRXE HMEKKIZPPIXEM T: [. TVS 1IRIZPESR L_OSRXS scil. 8LPIQEZGSY HMLKKIZPUL ci. Polak: [. TVS 1IRIZPESR L_\SRXM HMEKKIZPPIXEM possis, sed verbum HMEKKIZPP[ potius nuntiis quam narrationibus idoneum 15 TIVM XSY TPLZUSY spat. vac. relicto om. T  SYN OEXE HI ENHSP T 17 RIERMZWOSY: RIZSY Ma T[ ci. Polak: [. mss. L@R om. T

V

ex.? V

ex.

ex.

110

V

v. l.

Did. V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 301-306

EYNXS INXMQ[VLZWEXS XSR %M?KMWUSR EYNXS HI XS OIJEZPEMSR JVEZ^IM XE HI OEXE QIZVS TIVM )MNHSUIZE OEM 4V[XIZ[ OEM XL INRXEYUE HMEXVMFL EYNXS S. TEU[R HMLKLZWIXEM žH 351570Ÿ TMUER[ SY@R QIQIZVMWXEM XE XL HMLKLZWI[ HMaT e. FMZSXSRŸ TIVMSYWMZER Y f. ENKIMZV[RŸ WYREZK[R M1 / WYREUVSMZ^[R Y / S. 1IRIZPES E K 302 a. LNPEXS: INTPEREXS M1PVy b. LNPEXSŸ LNPEYZRIXS Y c. OEX©ENPPSUVSZSYŸ INTM ENPPSKP[ZWWSY M1 / ENPPSKIRIM s K 303 a. XSZJVEŸ INR XSWSYZX[ BIM1 OEMV[ I / XIZ[ P / XSZXI EY / OEM QIZGVM EAR INKIZRSRXS XEYXE Mc b. SM?OSUM PYKVEZŸ KV "TLZQEXE PYKVEZ". H c1. PYKVSZRŸ GEPIT[ Y c2. PYKVEZŸ GEPITEZ ck2qz K 304 a. N%XVIMZHLRŸ XSR N%KEQIZQRSRE M1 b. HIZHQLXS: ©%VMZWXEVGS "HIZHQLRXS" [. ‘L. TPLUY ENTSRIZSRXS‘ [3 305]. HMa c1. HIZHQLXS: Y.TIXIZXEOXS EVsy c2. HIZHQLXSŸ Y.TSXIZXEOXEM M1Th / Y.TIXEZWWIXS B / Y.TIXEZGUL G / HIHEWQIZRS INWXMZ Y d. EYNX[Ÿ X[ %MNKMZWU[ B K 305 a. I.TXEZIXIŸ INTM I.TXE I?XIWM M1 / I.TXE GVSZRSY P b. L?REWWIŸ INOYVMZIYWIR t / %M?KMWUS Mc c. 1YOLZRLŸ L?XSM XSY ?%VKSY E K 306 a. X[Ÿ EYNX[ M1 X[ %MNKMZWU[ EM1 b. SNKHSEZX[Ÿ I?XIM HLPEHLZ Mc 11b1 d) sim. quaestio ac in schol. K 286a; TMUER[Db (20: cf. schol. K 184a e) cf. schol. E 160e f) WYREZK[R: cf. e. g. Porph. qu. Vat. 39, 16; Hsch. E 417; synag. E 48; Phot. E 140; Suid. E 211; WYREUVSMZ^[R: cf. schol. F 28c, 385d 302 a) hinc Hsch. L 323; Suid. L 195; Zon. 988, 2; de verbo cf. schol. F 333c, et praes. schol. D Z 201 c) cf. schol. E 183g-h 303 a) cf. schol. F 77a c1-2) de adi. cf. schol. E 327a 304 b) de re cf. schol. A B 278a = Aristarch., fr. 82 Matthaios; idem exemplum (de quo cf. schol. A, bT, D O 305) invenies apud schol. A ( 212a1, schol. T 6 392a; schol. Arat. 130; Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 46; schol. Pind. Ol. 6, 122b; schol. Pind. Pyth. 2, 85b; vide etiam Lesbon. fr. 21b Blank et Greg. Cor. dial. Att. 15, p. 52 Sch. c) de verbo cf. schol. K 214c 305 a) sim. de XVMZIXI schol. F 106c-d; vide EM 346, 29 c) de RI[ZXIVSM cf. schol. Soph. El. 4; schol. Eur. Phoen. 125; vide Severyns, Cycle épique, 294 306 b) cf. Eust. in Od. 1469,

18 XEZ scripsi: XSZ mss. 19 N-HSUIZE HMaT 20 HMLKIMXEM T SY@R QIQIZVMWXEM M1: HI WYQQIQIZVMWXEM H, rec. Polak: WYQQIZVMWXEM KEZV T XEZ om. T 24 ENPEXS lm. V 33 lm. om. Ma HIZHQLXS Ma 37 integravi

20

25

30

35

40

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

45

50

55

60

K 307-308

111

Did. K 307 a. EA] ENT© ©%ULREMZ[R] >LRSZHSXS QIR "EA] ENTS *[OLZ[R" INOIM KEV OEX[ZOIM S. 7XVSZJMS IMN SaR ENRIXVIZJIXS ©3VIZWXL OEXE RI[XIZVSY INTEMHIYZIXS HI INR N%ULZREM ©%VMZWXEVGS HI "EA] ENT© ©%ULREMZL" [. INOIM ‘M_OIXS H© IN 1EVEU[RE OEM IYNVYEZKYMER ©%ULZRLR‘ [L 80]. HMa b1. EA] ENT© N%ULREMZ[R: INTEMHIYZIXS M?W[ INOIM SM. HI RI[ZXIVSM TEVE ex. / ex. 7XVSJMZ[ EYNXSR XIXVEZJUEM JEWMZR S_UIR OEM "EA] ENTS *[OLZ[R" KVEZJIXEM EMa / XMRI INO XL *[OMZHS JEWMZR INR L` OEM LNRHV[ZUL X[ SMNOIMZ[ WYKKIRIM TEVE XL N,PIZOXVE ENREXIUIMZ IMN XMQ[VMZER %MNKMZWUSY INTM XLR 1YOLZRLR TEVEKIRIZWUEM OEM HSOSYWMR ENPLU[ PIZKIMR TPLR ENPP© SYN HIM ENTSVIMR INTM XSYZX[ M?W[ KEV I?XYGIR EAR ENTSWXEPIM TEVE XSY MNHMZSY WYKKIRSY IMN N%ULZRE INTM X[ TEMHIYZIWUEM Ma ex. b2. EA] ENT© N%ULREMZ[R: M?W[ INOIM INTEMHIYZIXS HME XSY JMPSWSZJSY OEM V.LZXSVE OEXSMOIMR INR N%ULZREM SM. HI RI[ZXIVSM TEVE 7XVSJMZ[ EYNXSR ENREXVEJLREMZ JEWMR S_UIR OEM "EA] ENTS *[OLZ[R" KVEZJIXEM T V b3. EA] ENT© N%ULREZ[R: INTEMHIYZIXS  V b4. EA] ENT© N%ULREMZ[RŸ SM. QIR ENTS *[OMZHS JEWM INPUIMR EYNXSZR Ma / "*[OLZ[R" PIZKSYWMR SM. E?PPSM k2 c. E?]Ÿ XEGIZ[ M1 / IMN XS SNTMZW[ Y K 308 a. HSPSZQLXMRŸ XSR HSPMSZFSYPSR Ma b. SM.Ÿ EYNXSY E 36 307 a) EA] ENTS *[OLZ[R: ambigitur utrum Zenodoti coniectura (sic Valk, TCO, 153; vide S. West ad loc.) an antiquissima sit lectio (ante scil. Pisistrati redactionem in textu Homeri vulgata); INOIM  N%ULZREM  : cf. schol. b1: sunt haec a Didymo aliena (cf. Ludw., AHT, 533 et suppl. 5), prob. Zenodoti explicationi tribuenda (cf. Roemer, Arist. 100); de historia apud RI[XIZVSY (scil. Nostorum auctorem, Pindarum et tragicos) cf. Severyns, Cycle épique 99 et 405-408 et quae disputavi «Harvard Studies in Cl. Phil.» 103, 2007, 203-33; N%ULREMZL: scil. nomen urbis, non deae (ut credit Valk, TCO, 153, qui Didymo fidem denegat); aliter Roemer, Arist. 91 b1) prob. hinc Eust. in Od. 1469, 38-41; INTEMHIYZIXS  KVEZJIXEM: cf. schol. a et iterum Severyns, Cycle épique, 99 et 407-408; XMRIZ  TEVEKIRIZWUEM  : est historia sicut in Sophoclis Electra necnon in Apollod. epit. 6, 24 apparet; de re cf. «Harvard Studies in Cl. Phil.» 103, 2007, 228 c) XEGIZ[: sim. EM 183, 29 (= E 2239 L.-L.; vide EParv E 94); IMN XS SNTMZW[: cf. schol. E 276a 308 a) cf. schol. K 250c2

44 lm. om. H: scholio b1 sine lm. subiungit Ma QIZR om. H INOIM  N%ULZREM 46 ut alterum scholium sub lm. EA] ENT© ©%ULREMZ[R (sed EA] ENTS *[OLZ[R debuit) praebet H 45 ENRIWXVIZJIXS Polak S. N3VIZWXL Ma 46 INTEMHIYZIXS a HI INR N%ULZREM om. M HIZ om. H N%ULREMZL H: N%ULREMZSM Ma: N%ULREZ[R a ci. Roemer 47 H© INQEVEU[RE M IYNVYEZKYER Ma 48 lm. EMa TIVM )  7XVSJMZ[: 8EJMZ[ Ma 49 XIUVEZJUEM maluerit Polak, sed cf. e. g. schol. T 7 438b 57 *[OLM#[R 8 58 ex schol. b1 suppl. Ernst

112

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 309

K 309 a. L?XSM S. XSR OXIMZRE: I?R XMWM X[R INOHSZWI[R SYNO L@WER / S. HI ©%VMZWXEVGSZ JLWMR S_XM HME XSYZX[R TEVYTSJEMZRIXEM S_XM WYRET[ZPIXS %MNKMZWU[ /PYXEMQRLZWXVE XS HI IMN OEM Y.TS ©3VIZWXSY E?HLPSR IM@REM SYNHI KEV XE TIVM XLR ©)VMJYZPLR JLWMR IMNHIZREM EYNXSZR HMaT b. L?XSM S. XSR OXIMZREŸ SY`XS QIR HLZ Ma / L?KSYR S. N3VIZWXL BE V c. XSZR: XSYXSR XSR %M?KMWUSR MaTV Ariston.? d1. HEMZRY XEZJSR: LA IYNXVIZTMWIR EYNX[ XEZJSR INO X[R Ò)PPLZR[R LA IYN[GMZER INTSMZLWIR INTMXEZJMSR I?US KEV L@R XSM TEPEMSM XMRS XIPIYXLZWERXS PEQTVEZR XMRE IYN[GMZER I.XSMQEZ^IMR INT© EYNX[ L_TIV OEM "XEZJS" TEV© INOIMZRSM INOIZOPLXS EMa d2. HEMZRY XEZJSRŸ HIMTRSR BEGP "XEZJS" KEV XS INTM RIOVSM HIMTRSR B / INTMXEZJMSR HIMTRSR INTSMZIM I / INTSMZIM HIMTRSR M1 d3. XEZJSR ponit sepulturam sed intelligitur cena quae fit propter sepulturam vel post sepulturam mortuorum Vl V e. HEMZRY: OEXIWOIYZEWI BPVs f. HEMZRY XEZJSRŸ IYN[ZGIM Y / LYNXVIZTM^I T ex. g. HEMZRY XEZJSR ©%VKIMZSMWMRŸ OEXIWOIYZEWI HIMRLR I?OTPL\MR LA OVMZWMR INR X[ µ%VKIM E ex. h. "XEZJS" WLQEMZRIM TIZRXI XLR RLWSR [. XS ‘8EJMZSMWM JMPLVIZXQSMWMR E?REWWI‘ [E 419] XLR I?OTPL\MR [. XS ‘XEJ[R H© ENRSZVSYWIR ©3HYWWIYZ‘ LA Did. / Ariston.

309 a) de interpolatione (et de Aegisthi sepultura) cf. Blass, Interpolationen, 63; Roemer, Einige Interpolationen, 316-318; Id., Zu Aristarch, 29-30; Bolling, Interpolation, 224; de Eriphyle cf. P 326 (cum schol.), ubi de eius nece sed non de Alcmaeone auctore dicit Homerus; de Aristarchi sententia vide Severyns, Cycle épique, 148, 226 et 406-407 (et Roemer, Arist., 122 et 129-130); Homerum de nece nil dixisse contendit schol. AT I 456, cf. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 213, 4; vide schol. E 299a et K 310a d1) de significatibus vocis XEZJS cf. schol. g-h et schol. E 417d; spec. de (INTMXEZJMSR) HIMTRSR cf. schol. A = 29a; schol. A ; 66566 (Ariston.) et schol. bT ; 804a cum app. Erbse; de hoc loco vide spec. Ap. Soph. 149, 28 et schol. Hes. op. 735a, cf. etiam Zenob. paroem. 3, 94; Schmidt, Erkl. 238; vide schol. H 547e; ex Aristonico scholium fluxisse susp. est Carnuth; vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1469, 53 d3) nescio an e scholiis antiquis hauserit Leontius e) sim. (plerumque verbo TEVE WOIYEZ^IMR) schol. A I 70b; schol. bT = 29b1-2; schol. b = 29b2; Hsch. H 81; Phryn. praep. soph. 66, 9 f) IYN[GZ IM (vide app. crit. ad schol. d1, l. 71); cf. schol. E 228a; K 66c; schol. D = 29; Eust. in Il. 736, 35; cf. etiam schol. Eur. Or. 39; LYNXVIZTM^I: cf. schol. d1 g) I?OTPL\MR: cf. infra schol. h-i h) TIZRXI: re vera QRLQIMSR et WLQE (l. 85) fere idem significant, quare

64 lm. T: XSZJVE HIZ 303 lm. H: lm. om. et scholio d1 statim subiungit Ma INHSZWI[R H 65 S_XM om. H TEVIQJEMZRIM T 66 IMN OEMZ om. Ma 67 a KEZV om. T JEWMZR M T 68 HLZ: HMEZ Ma 69 XSYXSR XSZR: ENRXM XSY T 70 E?PP[ (scholio h subiungens) E I.EYX[ Ma XEZJSR: UEZREXSR Ma L?: E?PP[ Ma 71 INTSMZLWIR: IYN[GIM ENPP©IYN[GMZER Ma INTMXEZJMSR scripsi (cf. schol. d2): INTMXLZHIMSR E: TIVMXEZJMSR Ma 73 S_TIV E 78 schol. Vo1 OEXIWOIYEZWUL P

65

70

75

80

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

85

90

95

100 1

5

K 309-312

113

"©%GMPPIYZ" ž- 193Ÿ "XEZJS" S. INTMXEZJMS HIMTRS [. XS [`HI ‘HEMZRY XEZJSR ©%VKIMZSMWM‘ XS QRLQIMSR OEM XS WLQE E i. "XEZJS" TSZUIR KMZRIXEM¬ TEVE XS "UEZTX[" "UEZTXS" OEM "XEZJS" TEVE XS "U[" XS XMZULQM ULZOL KEZV INWXM XSY XIURI[XS  LA TEVE XS "ULZT[" XS INOTPLZXXSQEM "XEZJS" HI WLQEMZRIM XVMZE XLR I?OTPL\MR [. XS "XEZJS H©I_PI TEZRXE N%GEMSYZ" žcf. J 122Ÿ XS HIMTRSR [. XS "L?XSM XSR OXIMZZRE HEMZRY XEZJSR N%VKIMZSMWM" WLQEMZRIM HI OEM S?RSQE RLZWSY [. XS "\IMRS SY`XS TEXV[ZM"S INO 8EZJSY INWXMZR" žE 417Ÿ Ma K 310 a. QLXVSZ XI WXYKIVL: JIMZHIXEM HME XSYZX[R XSY ©3VIZWXSY XS QIR KEV IYNJLQSZXIVSR IM@TIR S_XM I?UE]I XLR QLXIZVE XSR HI UEZREXSR TEVIWM[ZTLWIR EHMaTVy b. QLXVSZŸ I_RIOE E / GEZVMR XSY JSZRSY XL QLXVS XL WXYKIVL Mb c. ENREZPOMHS: ENWUIRSY M1V K 311 a. EYNXLQEVŸ EYNXL HI XL L.QIZVE Ma b. L@PUIŸ INPLZPYUI Ma c. FSLZRŸ QEZGLR I?RUE KEV QEZGL INOIM OEM FSLZ E / I?RUE FSL OEM QEZGL s / OEXE XLR QEZGLR Y d. FSLZR ENKEUS 1IRIZPESŸ S. MNWGYVS OEM KIRREMS 1IRIZPES M1 K 312 a. TSPPE OXLZQEX©E?K[RŸ TSPPLR OXLWMR M1 INTMJIVSZQIRS Ma b1. S_WE SM. RIZI: S_WSR LNHYRLZULWER ENGUMWULREM EYNX[ EM. RLI HMa b2. S_WE  E?IMVERŸ S.TSZWE EM. RLI ENRITEGU[ Ma INFEZWXE^SR BG1Ma / EYNXSY E c. E?GUS E?IMVERŸ FEZVS INTLVER Y / I?JIVSR I saepius quattuor sensus vocis XEZJS in scholiis et lexicis enumerantur: cf. schol. E 417d (sed vide Polak, cur. sec. 8 adn. 1); vide etiam schol. H 547f, necnon Ap. Soph. 149, 28-31; XEJ[R H©ENRSZVSYWIR 3 N HYWWIYZ nusquam (de Achille etiam 0 777 et = 101; de Eumaeo T 12) i) cf. epim. Hom. X 54; TEVE XS UEZTX[  XEZJS (86): cf. Philox. fr. 22 Theod. (ex Or. 151, 35, unde EGen s. v. XEZJS = EM 748, 23; EGud 523, 21 Sturz); TEVE XS U[  XIURI[XS: nusquam alibi, quantum scio; TEVE XS ULZT[ XS INOTP.: cf. Ap. Dysc. apud Or. 151, 30; XEZJS HI WLQEMZRIM  INWXMZR  : cf. EGen s. v. XEZJS = EM 748, 29; EGud 524, 6 Sturz 310 a) cf. schol. K 309a; prob. hinc Eust. in Od. 1469, 31 c) cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3832, 1.2) B 201, schol. D E 331 etc.; Hsch. E 4415; EGen E 771; Suid. E 1941 311 a) cf. schol. D A 81; Ap. Soph. 48, 9; synag. E 1105 c) QEZGLR: cf. schol. bT et D B 408; schol. H 307a et o 14; Ap. Soph. 52, 21; Hsch. F 774; schol. bT B 408b; EGen F 165; Eust. in Il. 247, 34 cum app. Valk; cf. Athen. 5, 178e d) KIRREMS: cf. schol. D B 408; schol. o 14 312 a) OXLWMR: cf. schol. F 140a b2) INFEZWXE^SR: de verbo cf. schol. d c) FEZVS: cf. e. g. schol. D M 452, 7 104, 9 247

84 HEMZRRY E 85 WLQE E: WLQIMSR corr. Polak (cf. synag. X 44 = Suid. X 192) 86 WL QIMZ[WEM scholio praefixit Ma 87 ULZOL  XIURI[XS post INOTPLZXXSQEM conl. Ma, transposui 88 H©I_PI ex Hom. reposui: IM`PI Ma 91 TEXV[S Ma 93 IYNJLQSZXIVSR: INJLZQIVSR y IM@TIR E: INTSMZLWIR HMaVy, rec. Ernst: INTSMZIM T S_XM OXP in lac. deperd. y 3 lm. om. H S_WE H ENUIWULREM H

ex.? ex Etym.?

V

ex. V

ex.

ex.

114 V Ariston.

ex.

Ariston. ex. ex. V V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 312-314

d. E?IMVER: INFEZWXEWER EV K 313 a. OEM WY JMZPS: SY`XS S. XSZTS ENRIZTIMWI >LRSZHSXSR INR XSM TIVM XL ENTSHLQMZE 8LPIQEZGSY HMSZPSY XLR /VLZXLR ENRXM XL 7TEZVXL TSMIMR SM?IXEM KEV INO XSYZX[R X[R PSZK[R OEXE XS WM[T[ZQIRSR ENOLOSIZREM XSR 2IZWXSVE TEVE XSY 8LPIQEZGSY S_XM OEM ENPPEGSZWI TIVM XSY TEXVS TIYWSZQIRS TEVIWOIYZEWXS TPIMR HMS OEM INR XL E: V.E][HMZE I?KVE]I ‘TIZQ][ H© IN /VLZXLR XI OEM IN 4YZPSR LNQEUSZIRXE‘ žE 93Ÿ OEM L. ©%ULRE ENPPEGSY ‘TV[XE QIR IN 4YZPSR INPUIZ / OIMUIR H© IN /VLZXLR XI TEV© ©-HSQIRLE E?REOXE / Sa KEV HIYZXEXS L@PUIR ©%GEM[R GEPOSGMX[ZR[R‘ žcf. E 284-85]. HMa b. OEM WY JMZPS: ENRXIWXVEQQIZR[ KEV TEZRY I?TVEXXI FVEHYZR[R S. 8LPIZQEGS S. QIR KEV I?OHSXSR OEXIZPMTI XSR ENHIPJSR XSM INGUVSM L`OI HI QIXE GVLQEZX[R S. HI INTM QIR XL QLXVM INUEZVVIM INOMRHYZRIYI HI XE Y.TEZVGSRXE ENTSPIZWEM Y.TSGIMZVME XSM INGUVSM ENJIMZ HMaT c. OEM WY JMZPSŸ ENTSWXVSJL XS WGLQE H d. HLUEZŸ INTM TSPY MaY e. HSZQ[R E?TS XLP© ENPEZPLWSŸ ENREWXVITXIZSR XLR TVSZUIWMR H f. HSZQ[R E?TSŸ X[R SM?O[R TSZVV[UIR Ma g. E?TS XLP©Ÿ INO TEVEPPLZPSY E h. ENPEZPLWS: TPER[ VYy K 314 a. OXLZQEXEŸ XLR TIVMSYWMZER M1 b. TVSPMT[ZR: OEXEPMT[ZR M1V d) INFEZWXEWER: de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D H 268, M 453; Ap. Soph. 10, 21; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 213, 5; Hsch. E 1298; EM 22, 17 313 a) cf. schol. E 93a et F 359b; app. ad schol. E 285; hinc fere ad verbum Eust. in Od. 1470, 7-11, qui tamen (ut Cobet, Ad scholia I, 109) scholium ad K 317 QIZR refert; vide Meinel, /EXE XS WM[T., 28; Bérard, Introduction I 269; II, 336 et III, 55; Nickau, Zenodotos, 153; aliter schol. K 317b; de Zenodoti lectione vide Duentzer, Zenod. 104 b) proverbium enim factus est versus, cf. Arsen. 9, 24a c) cf. e. g. schol. AD B 360; schol. A O 582b; 4 20, 4 812 etc.; schol. T ( 127a etc.; vide ad schol. F 41a1; de vocativo JMZPS exstabat scholium Aristonici, cf. Eust. in Il. 1469, 57 et Roemer, Zu Aristarch 30 d) cf. schol. E 49d2 e) iubet Hrd. accentum non retrahi, cum praep. ENTSZ genetivum regat et a suo casu non seiungatur (vel cum verbo – nunc ENPEZPLWS - arcte cohaereat); vide ad schol. E 49f, 75f1; Aristarch. fr. 181 Matthaios f) cf. schol. E 83e1; si SMNOIMZ[R servaveris, v. l. JMZP[R ENTSZ (quae in ms. P) scholium resp. g) scil. XS EYNXSZ: idem duobus verbis significat h) de verbo schol. F 370f 314 a) cf. schol. Aesch. th. 789j; Eust. in Il. 999, 17 b) de verbo cf. schol.

8 INR X[ Ma 9 XL /VLZXL Ma ENRXMZ Cobet: I?RERXM mss. SM?IXEM: RSIMXEM a M 10 OEXEWM[T[ZQIRSR Ma 11 XSY om. Ma 12 TPIMZ[R Ma: TPIYZWIMR Eust. OEMZ1 om. Ma 14 OIMUIR HI /VLZXLRHI Cobet: OIMUIR IN /VLZXLR H  L@PUIR: I?WXMR H 17 lm. T: GVLZQEXE HEWWEQIZRL (v. 316) lm. Ma: om. H ENRIWXVEQQIZR[ Ma: ENRXMWXEZQIRS T FVEHYZR[R om. T 18 OEXIZPIMTIR T [[PSMTSM]] INGUVSM T 19 INTM QLXVM QIR INUEZVVIM T INOMRHYZRIYSR T ENTSPIZWE T 24 SMNOIMZ[R Ma, correxi 26

10

15

20

25

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

30

35

40

45

K 315-317

115

K 315 a. Y.TIVJMEZPSYŸ Q[VSYZ B11 / Y.FVMWXEZ M1 / ENPE^SRMOSYZ Y b. QLZŸ QLZT[ BM1 K 316 a. Ÿ XLR OXLWMR M1 V b. XLY"WMZZLR: QEXEMZER BDEGHIM1PTVYhs ex. c1. XLY"WMZLRŸ ENTS XSY "HIYZ[" XS FVIZG[ "HIYWMZL" OEM XVSTL XSY H IMN X OEM HMEPYZWIM XSY IY "XIY"WMZL" OEM XVSTL XSY I IMN L "XLY"WMZLR" E ex. c2. XLY"WMZLR S.HSZR: L?KSYR I?OPYXSR OEM QEXEMZER KMZRIXEM HI INO XSY "HIYZ[" XS FVIZG[ "HIYWMZL" OEM INR ENPPEKL XSY H IMN X OEM XVSTL XSY I IMN L "XLYWMZL" OEM OEXE HMEZPYWMR "XLY"WMZL" [. XS "IY?OSQS" "LY?OSQS" OEM "LNY#OSQS" Ma d. XLY"WMZLRŸ INQSM SY_X[ HSOIM "WY HI XLY"WMZLR S.HSR I?PUL". P e. I?PUSMŸ TSVIYZWL M1 ex. K 317 a. ENPP© IN QIR 1IRIZPESR: IMN[ZUEWMR SM. TSPPSMZ S_XER QLHIR I?G[WMR [NJIPLWEM OEM TEV© E?PP[R QEUIMR O[PYZIMR S. HI 2IZWX[V SYN XSMSYXS HIM KEV XSR WYRIXSR E?PPSM E?PP[R QEULQEZX[R TEVEG[VIMR HMaOT ex. / b. ENPP©IN QIR 1IRIZPESR: WYRIQTIZTX[OI X[ XL ©%ULRE FSYPLZQEXM Ariston. S. 2IZWX[V TVS 1IRIZPESR EYNXSR WXIZPP[R SYNG S_XM TVSLZOSYWIZ XM ENPP© S_XM RI[WXM S. L_V[ INTERIPLPYZUIM / "IMN 1IRIZPESR" HI ENRXM XSY "TVS 1IRIZPESR" [. ‘IMN ©%KEQIZQRSRE HMSR E?KSR‘ ž, 312 = 36Ÿ MaT c. OIZPSQEM OEM E?R[KEŸ WLQIMZ[WEM S_XM XS "OIZPSQEM" OEM XS Ariston.? "E?R[KE" PEQFEZRSRXEM INTM XSY TEVEMRIMR OEM WYQFSYPIYZIMR Es Opp. hal. 1, 539 315 a) cf. schol. E 134h 316 a) de v. l. (GVLZQEXE, quod habet M in textu, pro OXLZQEXE, quod hic vulgo traditur) cf. schol. F 78a b) hinc Ap. Soph. 152, 28; Hsch. X 832 (ubi tamen add. XMRI ENVGEMZER E?PPSM FPEFIVER LA TIVMFSZLXSR, non e ns. scholiis); cf. Hsch. X 833; Suid. X 545; schol. o 13 c1) cf. Eust. in Il. 735, 58; in Od. 1469, 63; EM 758, 1; aliter schol. o 13 et EGen E 1413 c2) I?OPYXSR: cf. EM 758, 1; comparatio cum voce LNYO # SQS etiam apud Eust. in Il. 735, 58; in Od. 1469, 63 317 a) hinc fere ad verbum Eust. in Od. 1470, 6 (SM. TEPEMSMZ) b) SYNG S_XM OXP: aliter schol. K 313a; IMN 1IRIZPESR  E?KSR (ll. 46-47): cf. schol. T A 423a (ubi ns. locus laudatur); schol. A H 312a, ' 492, schol. A et bT ; 338a; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 233, 22; Ap. Soph. 64, 24; schol. Hes. op. 84b; vide Aristarch. fr. 187 Matthaios et infra schol. K 346d c) scil. idem significant (cf. Eust. in Od. 1470, 15 de TEVEPPLPMZE XEYXSPSKMOLZ); vestigia scholii Aristonicei dubitanter agnoscit Carnuth, conlatis scholiis ubi de TEVEZPPLPE fit mentio (cf. schol. A A 99a cum app. Erbse de TEVEZPPLPSR)

INTPER[ Vy, corr. Barn., prob. Ernst: QL TPER[ Y 41 OIZPSQEM OEM E?R[KE lm. O (qui in princ. INO TEVEPPLZPSY addit): scholio b statim subiungit T, qui incipit IMN EYNXSR IMN[UZ EWMR OXP 42 QEU[R O[PYZSYWMR T S. HI 2IZWX[V XSY XSMSYZXSY T 43 TEVEG[VIMR E?PPE T, qui post schol. ENPP©IN QIR 1IRIZPESR INPUIMR OIZPSQEM IMN 0EOIHEMZQSRE HMER [K 326, nisi e fine scholii b confusa verba] praebet 44 lm. T: lm. om. (E?PP[ praemisso scholio a subiungens) Ma FSYPIYZQEXM Polak, fort. recte 45 WXIZPPIM T [.  E?KSR om. T 48 OEM addidi, siquidem de parallelismo agitur (cf. app. test.) 49 PEQFERSZQIRSR E

116

ex. V V ex. ex.

V

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 317-321

d. OIZPSQEMŸ OIPIYZ[ Ma / TEVEMR[ E e. E?R[KEŸ TEVSVQ[ Ma K 318 a. INPUIMRŸ TEVEKIRIZWUEM M1 b. RIZSRŸ RI[WXMZ M1Y c. E?PPSUIRŸ SYNO INO 8VSMZE ENPP© ENPPEGSZUIR B / TSZVV[UIR M1 d. IMNPLZPSYUIR: L@PUIR MaVY e. IMNPLZPSYUIRŸ TEVIKIZRIXS Ma K 319 a. INO X[R: IN\ INOIMZR[R BMaPTV b. INO X[R ENRUV[ZT[RŸ INO X[R Y.TS X[R ENRIZQ[R HMEWOSVTMWUIZRX[R L?XSM Y.TS XL SNVKL XSY UISY T c. S_UIR SYNO I?PTSMXSZ KI UYQ[: S_UIR SYNO E?R XM TVSWHSOLZWL W[ULREM INOIMRS HLPSRSZXM "S_RXMRE TV[XSR ENTSWJLZP[WMR E?IPPEM" HMaT d. S_UIRŸ S.TSZUIR M1 / IN\ [`R I e1. I?PTSMXS: L?PTMWIR EVs e2. SYNO I?PTSMXSŸ SYNO INPTMZWSM M1 / XM E?RUV[TS B f. UYQ[Ÿ OEXE ]YGLZR Ma K 320 a. INPUIZQIRŸ TEVEKIRIZWUEM Ma b. S_RXMREŸ INOIMRSR P c. TV[XSRŸ XLR ENVGLZR M1 d. ENTSWJLZP[WMR: ENTSOVSYWULREM OEM ENTSWJEPLREM TSMLZW[WMR BEMaTVsy e. ENTSWJLZP[WMRŸ ENRXM XSY WJEPLREM INTSMZLWER Y / ENTSTPERLZW[WMR I / ENTSVVMZ][WM G f. E?IPPEMŸ EM. UYZIPPEM Ma / WYWXVSJEM OEM E?RIQSM Y / SM. \LVSM E?RIQSM I K 321 a. QIZKE XSMSRŸ QIZKMWXSR OEMZ Ma XSMSYXSR M1 d) OIPIYZ[: cf. e. g. schol. min. (POxy 2405, 2.50) A 74; schol. D + 434, E 810; Hsch. O 2179; EM 502, 6 318 b) cf. schol. E 175b; de hoc loco praes. schol. T ; 444b; EGen E 181 e) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D A 202; ( 520; N 364 319 b) vide LXX, Ezech. 5, 10; prob. propterea venti hic memorantur, quia mox Homerus de procellis dicit (v. 320; vide schol. K 320f) e1) de verbo cf. K 275f (modum tamen mutat: INPTMZWIMIR debuit); e2) XM: cf. schol. c f) cf. schol. E 4h1 ad hunc vs. marginale olim in p43 exstabat, ubi nunc nihil praeter –žŸEXMU %Q ) legitur (TEVEXMZULWM Gerstinger; de %Q- vide schol. K 321g) 320 c) cf. e. g. schol. D A 6, 235, + 443 etc. d) ENTSWJEPLREM TSMLZW[WMR: cf. schol. D E 567; Hsch. E 6688; EGen E 1082; aliter tamen (ENTIRIZKO[WM) de hoc loco Hsch. E 6689 e) ENTSTPERLZW[WMR: cf. Eust. in Od. 1470, 16 f) UYZIPPEM, E?RIQSM: cf. schol. K 283d; WYWXVSJEMZ: cf. e. g. schol. D B 293, 0 297; Ap. Soph. 9, 27; synag. E 144; Hsch. E 1338, 1344

58 XSM ENRIZQSM T, correxi L_XI T, corr. Dind. 60 ENTSWJ E?IPPEM lm. T TVSWHSOLZWEM ci. Dind., fort. recte 61 INOIMRS: I?O XMRS H E?IPPEM om. T 69 scholio K 319c statium subiungit T ENTSOV OEMZ om. B WJEPLREM s TSMLZWSYWMR BEs

50

55

60

65

70

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 75

80

85

90

95

K 321-323

117

b. S_UIR XIZ TIV SYNH© SMN[RSMZ: Y.TIVFSPMO[ XSYXSZ JLWMR INTEZKIM SY@R Ariston.? / ex. ‘TIQTXEMSM H© %M?KYTXSR‘ ž\ 257]. HMaT / XL XEGYXLXM HI XSY ^[ZSY TVSZWIWXM OEM QLOS GVSZRSY Y.TIV XSY INQJLREM XS HMEZWXLQE XS HI S_PSR INR Y.TIVFSPL S_XM OEM ENOQLR \IRMOE XEYXE XE G[VMZE XSM ¶)PPLWMR HMa ex. c. S__UIR XIZ TIV SYNH© SMN[RSMZ: ENJ©SY` XSZTSY SYNHI EYNXE XE S?VRIE TSVIYZSRXEM a INRXEYUE SYNHI HM©S_PSY XSY I?XSY S. HI XVSZTS Y.TIVFSPLZ M ex. d. S_UIR XIZ TIV SYNH© SMN[RSMZŸ S_TIV TIZPEKS SYNHI SM. ENIXSM HM©INRMEYXSY XIPIMZSY HYZRERXEM HMETXLREM IMNHSZXI KEV XS QLOS XSY TIPEZKSY OEM WYRMIZRXI I.EYXSY ENHYREZXSY TVS XLR HMEZFEWMR XSY TIPEZKSY ENREFEZPPSYWM XLR TXLWMR I / HME XS TSPY XL S.HSY XLR S.HSMTSVMZER ENREFEPPSZQIRSM E e. S_UIRŸ S.TSZUIR M1 f. SMN[RSMZŸ S?VRMUI M1 / OYVMZ[ SM. KYTI Ma g. IN TIZPEKS  SMN[RSMZŸ ŸM– KP[WWSKV EZJ ž ŸXEM XS– XSMž Ÿ – IM@REM N%Q p43 V K 322 a. EYNXSZIXI: INR EYNX[ X[ I?XIM EM1VYsy a ex. b1. EYNXSZIXI: ENRXM XSY EYNXSIZX[ S_ INWXM M T HM©S__PSY XSY I?XSY BEMaOTs b2. EYNXSZIXI] HM©I.RS GVSZRSY P / S.PSOPLZVSY GVSZRSY I V c. SMNGRIYWM: TEVEKMZRSRXEM VYy 1 d. SMNGRIYWMRŸ ENRUYTSWXVIZ][WMR M / TSVIYZSRXEM BD / HMIZVGSRXEM G e. HIMRSZRŸ JSFIVSZR M1 / GEPITSR TIZPEKS Y K 323 a. M?UMŸ TSVIYZSY B b. I.XEZVSMWMRŸ WYRIVKSM Y.TLVIZXEM M1 321 b) hinc (fere ad verbum) Eust. in Od. 1470, 17-21; Aristonico ll. 75-76 (scil. de discrepantia a \ 257 circa amplitudinem Maris Nostri) tribuit Carnuth c) HM©S_PSY XSY I?XSY: cf. schol. K 322b1-3 f) KYTI: cf. schol. K 259b, 271b g) glossographorum iudicium fort. de XSMSR = ENKEUSZR (fr. 30 Dyck) invocatum; N%Q (cf. iam schol. K 319f) fort. Ammonius (vide schol. K 438c), minus prob. ENQJSZXIVSM, scil. Apion et Ero(tianus?), qui passim alibi laudantur (vide McNamee, Annotations, 276) 322 a) hinc Ap. Soph. 48, 11; Hsch. E 8414; synag. E 1110; Phot. E 3221; Suid. E 4492 b1) HM© S_PSY XSY I?XSY: hinc Eust. in Od. 1470, 17 c) cf. schol. D O 640 d) ENRUYTSWXVIZ][WMR nescio an ad coniunctivum spectet; TSVIYZSRXEM: cf. schol. D O 640; Hsch. o 441; HMIZVGSRXEM: sim. TIVMIZVGSRXEM schol. Soph. El. 166; Suid. SM 193 323 b) cf. schol. F 286c

75 SYNH©SMN[RSMZ in lm. om. H: lm. om. T Y.TSFSPMO[ T SY@R om. H 76 TIQTXIZSM H: SM. T inde ab XL XEGYXLXM sub alio lm. ENPP©M_UM QIZR (cf. v. 323) habet H HIZ om. H 78 OEM S_XM Ma 80 Y.TIVFSPMOSZ Ma, correxi: Y.TIVFSPLZ praebet etiam Y 81 scholio K 322b1 subiungit E 87 KLTI Ma, correxi 88 SM. KP[WWSKVEZJSM TEPEMZXEXSM žENKEUSŸR IM@REM N%Q McNamee, sed valde difficilis lectura et lacuna amplior in margine vasto XSM: XSMSR prob. legendum, cf. app. test. 91 bis schol. habet Ma EYNXSIZX[ etiam B: EYNXSZIXS T I?XSY: GVSZRSY T

118

V ex.

ex.

V

v. l. V

Did. V Porph.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 324-329

K 324 a. IMN H©INUIZPIMŸ ENTIPUIMR Y b. TI^SZŸ HME KL M1Y / HME \LVE EIs c. TEZVE XSM: TEZVIWXMZ WSM BMaVy d. TEZVE XSM HMZJVS XI: "HMZJVS" PIZKIXEM TEVE XS HYZS JIZVIMR [`R S. I_XIVS TEVEFEZXL S. HI I_XIVS L.RMZSGS  XVETIZRXS XSY Y IMN M TEVE H© %MNKYTXMZSM XVIM M_WXERXS HMS OEM "XVMWXEZXEM" INPIZKSRXS E e. HMZJVSŸ E_VQE M1 f. HMZJVS XI OEM M_TTSMŸ WLQEMZRIM XS "TI^SZ" E K 325 a. TEZVŸ TEZVIMWM M1 / TEZVIWXM B / INTMZ G b. SM_ XSMŸ SM_XMRIZ WSM Ma c1. TSQTLI: TVSTSQTSMZ M1VY c2. TSQTLIŸ S.HLKSMZ Y / TSQTSMZ y / TEVETSQTSMZ E d. I_TSRXEMŸ ENOSPSYULZWSYWMR M1 e. I?WSRXEMŸ KVEZJIXEM OEM "I_TSRXEM" B K 326 a. HMER: IYNHEMZQSRE HMaV b. S_UMŸ S_TSY Y.TEZVGIM Ma / OEXSMOIM G1 K 327 a. PMZWWIWUEMŸ M.OIZXIYWSR M1 / ENRXM XSY TEVEOEZPIM PY / PMZWWSY Ys / UIZPLWSR BI b. EYNXSZRŸ ©%VMZWXEVGS "EYNXSZ", SYNO "EYNXSZR" HO c. RLQIVXIZŸ ENPLUIZ G1Y d. INRMZWTL: IM?TL MaPVY K 328 a. ]IYHS H©SYNO INVIZIM: INRERXMZSR INWXM XSYXS X[ ‘M?WOI ]IYZHIE TSPPE PIZK[R INXYZQSMWMR S_QSME‘ žX 203Ÿ OEM KEV TITRYQIZRS Y.TSZOIMXEM L. HI PYZWM INO XSY OEMVSY XS KEV OEXE OEMVSR OEXITIMZKSRXE ]IYZHIWUEM XSYXS JVSZRLWMR IM@REMZ JEWMR HMb b. TITRYQIZRSŸ WYRIXSZ Y K 329 a. I?HYŸ I?HYWI MaY 324 b) HME KL: cf. schol. E 173d; HME \LVE: cf. schol. Thuc. 3, 30, 2 c) cf. e. g. schol. D E 603, I 227, T 148 etc. d) TEVE XS HYZS JIZVIMR: cf. schol. D + 262 (EGud 370, 18 Stef.); epim. Hom. H  (EGud 370, 8 Stef.); schol. A et bT E 727a-b cum app. Erbse; vide schol. A + 261-262a; Or. 44, 3; Eust. in Il. 412, 42; Suid. H 1295; EM 279, 31; TEVE H©%MNKYTXMZSM  INPIZKSRXS: cf. Hsch. X 1432; synag. X 253; resp. fort. etiam LXX, Exod. 14, 7 e) persaepe, cf. e. g. schol. D + 262; ( 486; E 20 etc. 325 c1) hinc Hsch. T 2964 c2) cf. Hsch. T 2964 (de hoc loco); schol. Opp. hal. 1, 189 d) cf. schol. E 278g 326 a) nusquam alibi (de urbibus cf. B 615 et 836) 327 a) de verbo cf. schol. F 68a-b; M.OIZXIY WSR: cf. schol. D B 15; Hsch. P 1123; synag. P 115; UIZPLWSR: scil. infinitum pro imperativo, cf. schol. E 291d c) cf. schol. E 86d d) cf. Hsch. I 3278 (fort. hinc); schol. D < 107 328 a) cf. schol. K 20b b) cf. schol. E 213b

1 WSM om. B 17 SYNO: E?PPSM O 19 IM?TSM Ma 20 lm. om. H OEXETIMZKSRXE Mb

X[: XSZ Mb

22

100 1

5

10

15

20

25

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

30

35

40

K 329-332

119

b1. ORIZJEŸ ENTS XSY OIRSR JEZSY IM@REM "RIZJE" OEM "ORIZJE" E b2. ORIZJE: XS WOSZXS TEVE XS OIRSR L?XSM INWXIVLQIZRSR JEZSY IM@REM M1 b3. INTM ORIZJE L@PUIŸ RY\ OEM WOSZXS INTLPUI Ma / WOSZXS Ys K 330 a. XSMWMŸ INR EYNXSM Ma b. N%ULZRLŸ L?KSYR S. 1IZRX[V PYy K 331 a. XSMŸ HLZ Y b. OEXE QSMVERŸ OEXE XS TVSWLOSR M1 / OEXE XS TVIZTSR Y / TVITSZRX[ B / OEXE ENOSPSYUMZER s c. OEXIZPI\EŸ IM@TE Ma K 332 a1. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWE: I?US L@R XVITSQIZRSM TVS XS OEUIYZHIMR X[R M.IVIMZ[R XE KP[ZWWE ENTSXIZQRIMR OEM OEMZIMR XSM UISM XSM PSZKSY INTMQIPSQIZRSM HMS OEM INTM QSZRL XL 2IZWXSVS UYWMZE IM?VLXEM XS I?US IY?LUI KEV XS PIZKIMR "WYZRXIQI XSY PSZKSY" PIZKIXEM HI ©%XXMOSR IM@REM XS I?US PEFSR XLR ENVGLR INRXIYUIR MaTVYy "OIVEZEWUI" HI ENRXM XSY OMVREXI V a2. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWEŸ I?US L@R XSM ¶)PPLWM XE KP[ZWWE X[R M.IVIMZ[R ENTSXIZQRIMR OEM OEMZIMR XSM UISM EYNX[R Es b. ENPP©E?KI XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWE: M_RE IY?PEPS JERL S. 8LPIZQEGS X[ 1IRIPEZ[ EMa 329 b1) OIRIZJE (non RIZJE, cui ex RLZ + JEZS aliud est veriloquium: vide Suid. R 278; Eust. in Il. 1354, 3): cf. Hellad. Chrest. apud Phot. bibl. 279, 530b; epim. Hom. A 475b (cum app. Dyck); EGen s. v. ORIZJE = EM 521, 52; EGud 330, 20 Sturz; de OIRSR JEZSY vide etiam Plut. prim. frig. 948e; Hsch. O 3096; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 661 b2) vide schol. b1; WOSZXS: cf. e. g. schol. D A 475, B 413, 5 500; Hsch. O 3097; synag. O 363 331 b) cf. schol. E 34g1 et praes. schol. F 251d 332 a1) XVITSQIZRSM TVS XS OEUIYZHIMR: redolet Antipatri explicationem, cf. infra schol. d1, ll. 51-52 et schol. d2, ll. 63-64 et 71-72: XSM PSZKSY INTMQIPSQIZRSM scil. Hermeti, qui L 137 sacrificium linguarum accipit (vide infra app. ad schol. d1 et d2); HMS OEMZ  INRXIYUIR (ll. 37-39): hinc (INR TEPEM[ Y.TSQRLQEXMWQ[ JIZVIXEM OEM WYQFSPMO[ IMNVLWUEM OXP; deinde PIZKIM HI OEM XS WGSZPMSR INOIMRS: procul dubio hoc schol. resp.) Eust. in Od. 1471, 15-17; WYZRXIQI XSY PSZKSY: sic interpretatur (ENRXM XSY TEYZIXI XSY PSZKSY) schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 516-518b; PIZKIXEM HI % N XXMOSR IM@REM XS I?US: de sacrificio linguarum (quae cum ceteris visceribus non commiscentur) apud Atticos cf. praes. Ar. av. 1704-5 cum schol. Ar. av. 1705a (vide Did. p. 256 Schmidt et schol. Ar. pac. 1060b); vide etiam schol. d1 in princ.; Buffière, Mythes, 294-295; OMVREXI: cf. schol. g b) scil. prob. cum post linguarum sacrificia Telemachi eloquentiae faveat Hermes (cf. schol. a)

26 OIRIZJE Polak, cf. app. test. 28 WOSZXSYb Y 35 lm. V: ENPP©E?KI XEZQRIXI QIR KP add. T) lm. MaT: om. Y XVITSQIZR[R (sic) post OEUIYZHIMR conl. Y: om. T 36 XSM UISM: hic explicit schol. y XSY PSZKSY INTMQIPSQIZRSY MaTVY (PSZK[ Y, PSZKSY p. c. T, rec. Ernst), serv. Polak, de hominibus facundis (e. g. de ipso Nestore) intelligens: corr. Buttm. 38 WYRXIZQRIXI Heinrich XS I?US % N XXMO[R IM@REM Ma PEFSZR ex Eust. reposuit Buttm.: PEFSZRX[R (quod servari possit, si modo % N XXMO[R legatur) MaTVY 40 scholio b subiungit E 42 XIZQRIXI (omisso QIR KP[ZWWE) in lm. Ma IY?PEPS Ma, iam coniecerat Polak: E?PPEPS E JERL: HMEXIUL Ma

ex.

alleg.

V

ex.

120 alleg.?

Porph.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 332

c. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWEŸ ENPPLKSVMO[ "XEZQRIXI" ENRXM XSY TEMHIYZIXI XE KP[ZWWE Es [_WXI QL OEOSPSKIMR LA TEVEULZKIXI IMN XS XSY UISY Y.QRIMR TVS KEV XSY OSMQLULREM HIM ]EZPPIMR E d1. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWE: IN^LZXLWER HME XMZ XSM UISM ENTIZRIQSR XE KP[ZWWE SM. QIR INRSZQMWER [`R INWXM 0IZERHVS [FGrH 492F12] LA ©%VLXEZHL OEXE TEXV[SR I?US {©-[ZR[R} I?WXM KEV TEZXVMSR I?US ©-[ZR[R ©%TMZ[R [FGrH 616F38] HI S_XM OVEZXMWXSR X[R QIP[R L. KP[WWE XE HI OVEZXMWXE XSM UISM ENTIZRIQSR SM. HI S_XM HIM TEYZIMR EYNXLR IMN OSMZXLR MNSZRXE S_UIR OEM X[ .)VQL "TYQEZX[ WTIZRHIWOSR" [L 138]. SM. HI S_XM HIM XE INR WYQTSWMZSM PIGUIZRXE XLVIMR INGIQYUSYRXE S_UIR OEM TEVSMQMZE ‘QMW[ QREZQSRE WYQTSZXER‘ [PMG adesp. 84]. LA S_XM XE V.LUIZRXE XSM UISM ENRIXMZUIWER [. INTM QEVXYZV[R KEV UI[R HMIPIZKSRXS ENQIZPIM OEM OEXE XS SY@ X[R INOT[QEZX[R I?WTIRHSR XLR ENOSLR X[R UI[R SMN[RM^SZQIRSM SY_X[ OEM XE KP[ZWWE I?UYSR SNXXIYSZQIRSM XE V.LUIZRXE IMNVLWUEM TVS UISYZ SM. HI HME XSY OEMZIMR XE KP[ZWWE INHSZOSYR EY.XSY OEUEMZVIMR X[R HYWJLQM[R HMa OEM KEV XSM GUSRMZSM UISM XEYZXE ENTLZVGSRXS XSY FPEWJLZQSY PSZKSY OEM XE PSMHSVMZE IN\ I.EYX[R HME XSYZX[R INOOEUEMZVSRXI H c) TEMHIYZIXI – OEOSPSKIMR: de re cf. schol. d1, ll. 57-60; TEVEULZKIXI: plerumque impietatis imago, cf. e. g. LXX Psalm. 63, 4; 139, 4; Plut. comp. Lys. et Sull. 4, 4; TVS KEZV – ]EZPPIMR: valde aliter Antipater, cf. scholl. d1-2; nescio an scholiasta Christianus de ritu vespertino cogitet d1-3) de iis, quae in scholiis d1-3 inveniuntur, doctissime disputavit Schrader (Porph. Od. 194-196), qui fontem Stoicum cum Heraclito communem agnoscit; d1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1470, 30-40; SM. QIZR – N-[ZR[R (ll. 48-49): vide comm. Jacoby ad Leandri fragmentum; de Aretade cf. schol. A ; 110; Eus. praep. ev. 10, 3, 23 (Porph. fr. 409F, p. 485, 61 Smith); Alciphr. epist. 3, 20; N%TMZ[R - ENTIZRIQSR (ll. 49-51): de Apione Oasita cf. FGrH 616 et schol. H 356a1 et 563a; idem dixit Philochorus (FGrH 328F80) apud schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 516-518c (p. 45, 14-16 Wendel), ubi ns. versus laudatur; SM. HIZ - WTIZRHIWOSR (ll. 51-52): scil. Antipater Tarsensis, vide schol. d2 (ll. 63-64) et d3, necnon schol. K 336e; X[ .)VQL (l. 51; de eo vide etiam schol. a1): cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 516-518b (p. 45, 2-3 W.); Heracl. qu. Hom. 72, 19; Athen. 1, 16b-c; vide etiam Corn. theol. gr. comp. 16, p. 21, 3 Lang; sim. etiam Callistratus apud schol. vet. Ar. plut. 1110a (vide etiam cett. scholia 1110b-k, cum app. Chantry); Eust. in Od. 1470, 60; de linguarum sacrificio ab origine Hermeti vel aliis diis dicato vide quae elucubrarunt M. Fantuzzi, Ricerche

44 scholio d3 E?PP[ intermisso subiungit E 47 lm. correxi, ut omnia scholia ad sacrificium linguarum spectantia in unum congererentur: KP[ZWWE H© INR TYVM FEZPPSR (ad v. 341) lm. HMa ENTIZRIMQSR HMa, corr. Dind. 48 SM. QIZR  -N [ZR[R1 om. Ma % N VOXMEZHL H, corr. Cobet 49 TEXV[ZMS " R H -N [ZR[R seclusi % N TMZ[R ENTIZRIQSR om. Ma 51 ENTIZRISR H, ex Eust. corr. Dind. SM. HIZ: SM. QIZR Ma MNSRZ XE H  TYQEZX[R Ma 53 QRLZQSRE HMa, corr. Dind. WYQTSZXLR Hsl 55 SY@: SY@R H 56 XLR X[R UI[R ENOSLZR Ma SMN[RM HISZQIRSM Ma SY_X[ OEMZ  TVS UISYZ om. Ma: post SM. HIZ  HYWJLQM[R (ll. 57-58) praebet H, huc transposui 57 S_XM inserui  EYNXSYZ Ma, corr. Schrader: EYNXEZ H 59 FPEWJLQM[R Z

45

50

55

60

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

65

70

75

K 332

121

d2. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWEŸ  ENPPE OEM SM. ?-[RI XSYXS INTSMZSYR ^LXLZWIMIR E?R XM N%TMZ[R [FGrH 616F38] HI S_XM L. KP[WWE OVEZXMWXSR INR ^[ZSM XE HI OVEZXMWXE XSM UISM ENTIZRIQSR T N%RXMZTEXVS HI S_XM GVL EYNXL JIMZHIWUEM TVS OSMZXLR MNSZRXE 4PSYZXEVGS HI S_XM GVL INO XSY WYQTSWMZSY INGIQYUIMR S_UIR OEM TEVSMQMZER PIZKIWUEM "QMW[ QREZQSRE WYQTSZXER" [PMG adesp. 84, cf. Plut. qu. conv. 612c] L.QIM HI S_XM XE V.LUIZRXE XSM UISM ENRIXMZUIWER [. KEV INTM QEVXYZV[R X[R UI[R HMIPIZKSRXS [_WTIV OEM OEXE XS SY@ X[R INOT[QEZX[R I?WTIRHSR SNXXIYSZQIRSM XE ENOSE X[R UI[R SY_X[ OEM XE KP[ZWWE I?FEPPSR SNXXIYSZQIRSM XE V.LUIZRXE IMNVLWUEM TVS XSY UISYZ SM. HI S_XM XSM GUSRMZSM XE KP[ZWWE ENTLZVGSRXS XSY FPEWJLZQSY PSZKSY OEM XE PSMHSVMZE IN\ I.EYX[R HME XSYZX[R INOOEUEMZVSRXI ETs SM. HI S_XM X[ .)VQL "TYQEZX[ WTIZRHIWOSR S_XI QRLWEMZEXS OSMZXSY" žL 138Ÿ XSYZX[ SY@R OEM XE KP[ZWWE PSZK[ INOEZVTSYR 8 d3. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWEŸ XIXVEG[ PIZKIXEM XE KP[ZWWE KEV X[ Ò)VQL ENRIXMZUSYR [. INJSZV[ XSY PSZKSY OEM S_XER I?QIPPSR OSMQLULREM I?UYSR su Ap. Rodio, Roma 1988, 102-104; K. Meuli, in Phyllobolia. Fs. P. von der Mühll, Basel 1946, 222-223; et praes. P. Stengel, Opferbräuche der Griechen, Leipzig-Berlin 1910, 172-177, qui locos diligentissime recenset et fidem scholiis denegat, linguas olim sacerdotibus destinatas esse ostendens; SM. HIZ – WYQTSZXER (ll. 52-53): de proverbio cf. Plut. qu. conv. 612c1 (in initio operis; laudatur in schol. d2, l. 64); LA S_XM – TVS UISYZ (ll. 54-57): haec est Porphyrii explicatio, cf. schol. d2, l. 66 (L.QIM, sed 4SVJYZVMS in schol. E); SM. HI S_XM HME XSY OEMZIMR  INOOEUEMZVSRXI (ll. 57-60): eadem explicatio in schol. d2 d2) ?-[RI (l. 61): sensus et textus valde incerti, sed prob. cum schol. d1, ll. 48-49 adfines; de Apione, Antipatro, Plutarcho et ipso Porphyrio cf. schol. d1; SM. HI S_XM X[ .)VQL (71) – INOEZVTSYR  : Antipatri ut vid. explicatio, cf. supra app. ad schol. d1, ll. 51-52 d3) [. INJSZV[ XSY PSZKSY: cf. schol. d2 in fine; OEM S_XER I?QIPPSR  XLR RYZOXE (77): haec est

61 lm. om. T: scholio c statim subiungit E HME XMZ SYN QSZRSR INR XL 2IZWXSVS UYWMZE XSM UISM ENTIZRIQSR XE KP[ZWWE in princ. scholii e coniectura add. Schrader, cum nihil in T ante ENPPEZ scriptum exstet 62 ENOVEZXMWXSR T, corr. Preller 63 N%RXMZTEXVS  MNSZRXE om. (re vera HIM PEPIMR scripsit) s EYNXL JIMZHIWUEM post Buttm. (qui EYNXL) scripsi: EYNXL TIMZUIWUEM T: EYNXLR I?JL TIMZUIWUEM E: EYNXLR TEYZIMR ex schol. d1 reposuit Dind.: EYNXL XIZPS INTMUIZWUEM Schrader: EYNXLR ENTSUIZWUEM possis 64 OSMZXER T: QLXMR E 4PSYZXEVGS  WYQTSZXER om. Es 4PSYZXEVGS Dind.: 4V[ZXEVGS T, subtilius quam verius def. Schrader (Porph. Il. 378 adn. 1) 66 L.QIM: 4SVJYZVMS E S_XM – ENRIXMZUIWER om. E INTMZUIWER T, corr. Preller  KEZV om. Es INTMQEVXYV[R ET 8 SNTXIYSZQIRSM (bis) E SY_X[  UISYZ 9 om. s 9 XSYZ om. E 71 EYNX[R E OEUEMZVSRXI Es 72 WTIZRHIWOSR ex Hom. Schrader: WTIZRHSRXI T XSYZX[ Schrader: XSYXS T: HME XSYXS Preller 73 [. addidi (cf. Eust. in Od. 1470, 60 [. PSZKSY HSXLVM): PSZK[ Schrader 74 scholio a2 E?PP[ intermisso subiungit E 75 S_XER serv. Schrader, scholium recentius reputans: S_XI Dind.

122

ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 332-334

KP[ZWWE HIMORYZRXI S_XM XL L.QIZVE TEVIPUSYZWL SYN GVL I?XM PEPIMR ENPPE OEMVSR TSMIMWUEM Y_TRSY QIXE XS HIMTRLWEM XLR RYZOXE OEM S_XM XE INR WYQTSWMZ[ ENHSZQIRE SYN GVL XL INTEYZVMSR INR X[ QIQRLWUEM INOIMZR[R PIZKIMR TVS E?PPSY ENPPE WM[TER XEYXE HMS OEMZ XM WSJSZ ‘QMW[ QREZQSRE WYQTSZXER‘ [PMG adesp. 84]. OEM S_XM XE QYWXMOE OEM UISM E.VQSZ^SRXE SYN GVL TVS XSY ENQYLZXSY OEM MNHM[ZXE PIZKIMR ENRUV[ZTSY OEM S_XM XS OEZPPMWXSR XSY M.IVIMZSY L. KP[WWE XS HI OEZPPMWXSR XSM UISM ENRIXMZUSYR HMS OEMZ XM IM@TI TVSZ XMRE WSJSZR "XMZ OVIMXXSR INO X[R QIV[R S_P[R XSY M.IVIMZSY¬". S. HI IM@TIR "L. KP[WWE" OEM EY@UM "XMZ GIMVSR¬". OEM I?JL TEZPMR XLR KP[WWER [. TSXI QIR Y_QRSM UIMZSM OEM ENKEUSM PSZKSM GV[QIZRLR TSXI HI FPEWJLQMZEM OEM Y_FVIWM OEM PSMHSVMZEM E d4. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWEŸ ENTSVMZE HME XMZ XSM UISM ENTIZRIQSR XE KP[ZWWE¬ PYZWM SM. QIR S_XM OVEZXMWXSR X[R QIP[R L. KP[WWE SM. HI S_XM HIM XE INR WYQTSWMZSM PIGUIZRXE XLVIMR S_UIR OEM TEVSMQMZE ‘QMW[ QREZQSRE WYQTSZXER‘ [PMG adesp. 84] B d5. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWEŸ WSJS INV[XLUIM XMZ OVIMXXSR OEM GIMVSR XLR KP[XXER I?JL s e. XEZQRIXIŸ TVS XSR ENVGEM"WQSZR H f. XEZQRIXIKP[ZWWEŸ INOOSZ]IXI M1 / XE UYWMZE G g. OIVEZWEWUIŸ OIVEZWEXI Ma / OMVREXI Y h. OIVEZEWUIŸ TEVE XS "OIZVE" SM. KEV ENVGEMSM IMN OIZVE I?TMRSR T K 333 a. S?JVEŸ S_T[ Y K 334 a. WTIMZWERXIŸ UYZWERXI M1Y b. WTIMZWERXIŸ "WTIMZH[" UYWMEZ^[ IN\ SY` OEM "WTIZRH[" OEM "WTSRHLZ" B Antipatri explicatio, cf. supra schol. d1 et d2; OEM S_XM   PIZKIMR ENRUV[ZTSY  : cf. supra schol. d1 et d2; OEM S_XM (81) – ENRIXMZUSYR (82): haec est Apionis explicatio, cf. supra schol. d1 et d2; HMS OEMZ XM IM@TI   PSMHSVMZEM  : haec secundum Schrader aliunde illata, resp. tamen Eust. in Od. 1470, 50-56; de dicto cf. Plut. de recta rat. aud. 38b et sept. sap. conv. 146f (de Biante), necnon Plut. de garr. 506c et fragm. 89, 11-14 (ex schol. Hes. op. 719-21) de Pittaco; idem etiam de Anacharside, cf. Diog. Laert. 1, 105 (unde fort. schol. d5) e) ENVGEM"WQSZR: nescio utrum de antiquorum sacrificio an de usu verbi XEZQRIMR pro XIZQRIMR (quem Ionicum et Homericum dicit Eust. in Il. 701, 14, sed iam Greg. Cor. dial. Ion. 67; nusquam tamen archaicum) res sit: non credo enim de E?KI cum plurali, de quo cf. schol. K 475a et U 11, sed iam schol. E 169a, 271a, F 178a g) OMVREXI: de verbo (cf. schol. a1 in fine) cf. Hsch. O 2274 et Suid. O 1263; aliter Philox. fr. 124 et 127 Th.; vide ad schol. Porph. I 93 h) cf. schol. D 5 189; schol. X I 93 (quae iniuria omnia Porphyrio tribuerit Schrader); vide Athen. 11, 476a-b (unde Eust. in Il. 917, 54), e Didymo; EGud 315, 62 Sturz; EM 504, 30 334 a) de verbo cf. schol. K 45b; schol. rec. Ar. nub. 426b b) WTIMZH[: cf. Heraclid. fr. 16 Cohn (Eust. in Od. 1726, 24); Hrd. TEVIOF QIK V.LZQ. 26, 24 La Roche; EGud 187, 2 Stef. et EM 135, 46

78 PIZKIM E 80 WYQTSZXLR E, corr. Dind. 86 FPEWJLZQSM E, correxi 89 QRLZQSRE B

80

85

90

95

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 100 1

5

10

15

K 334-335

123

Ariston. c1. OSMZXSMSŸ ENVWIRMO[ IM@TI XLR OSMZXLR H 1 1 V c2. OSMZXSMS: OSMZXL BGM Vy S_ INWXMR Y_TRSY EIM Vy d. OSMZXSMSŸ IYNRL Y e. QIH[ZQIUEŸ QRLWU[QIR M1 JVSRXMZW[QIR M1Yy / QRIMZER TSMLZW[QIR XSY Y_TRSY G1 f. XSMS KEV [_VLŸ XSYZXSY XSY Y_TRSY LA XSY TVEZKQEXS OEMVSZ INWXM Y / XEYZXL Y.TEZVGIM B / XSYZXSY E g. XSMEŸ XSMEYZXL Ma K 335 a. L?HL KEV JEZS: L.V[M"OSR TVSZW[TSZR INWXM XS PIZKSR S. HI TSMLXL IMN Ariston. [NOIERSR XLR HYZWMR OEM IN\ [NOIERSY XLR ENREXSPLZR JLWM KMZRIWUEM HMaT ex. b. L?HL KEV JEZS SM?GIU©Y.TS ^SZJSRŸ S. L_PMS Y.TS KLR TITSZVIYXEM BT Did. c. SM?GIU©Ÿ >LRSZHSXS "[?GIXS" H d. SM?GIU©Ÿ TITSZVIYXEM ENTLPUIR M1 / TSVIYZIXEM Y V e. ^SZJSR: XS WOSZXS GMaVy f. SYNHI I?SMOI HLUE UI[R INR HEMXM UEEWWIZQIR 336 : XSM KEV INTSYVERMZSM ex. / ex. UISM QIU© L.QIZVER UYZIMR OEPSZR HMSZTIV OEM XE HIMPMRE UYWMZE SM. QEZRXIM TEVEMXSYRXEM L.PMZSY H© ENRMZWGSRXS INTMXIPSYWMR / E?PP[ INR QIR XEM I.SVXEM OEM TERRYGMZ^IMR IM?UMWXS INR HI UYWMZEM SYNG E.VQSZXXSR INHSZOIM INTMHMEXVMZFIMR RYZOX[V TMZRSRXE QLZ XM OEM XSY TSZXSY TVSOSZTXSRXS WYQFEMZL E?XSTSR HMaT c1) Aristonico tribuit Carnuth cl. schol. E 246b (et cf. praes. Aristarch. fr. 34 Matth.); OSMZXL (lectus) a OSMXS (somnus) distinguunt Ap. Soph. 101, 31, Eust. in Od. 1427, 20 (paulo aliter ad ns. locum 1471, 34); cf. Hsch. O 3277 c2) OSMZXL: cf. schol. c1 et Hsch. O 3276; Y_TRSY: re vera alium sensum indicat (non ergo S_ INWXMR): cf. schol. F 358d; vide tamen Tz. in Hes. op. 571 d) cf. (sed de feminino) schol. E 427b e) JVSRXMZW[QIR: cf. schol. D (et min.: PHarr 10, 9) B 384, schol. D ( 418, E 718, I 618, ; 618; Hsch. Q 509510; QRIMZER: cf. schol. A I 622a 335 a-b) cf. schol. A (Ariston.) H 422 (cum app. Erbse), 5 485b et 0 735b; de re vide schol. K 1d1 et 1e; schol. Q 3; Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 104; Strab. 1, 1, 3 (2, 21-32 C.) etc.; Schmidt, Erkl. 112 adn. 4 c) scil. [?GIU© cum augmento d) de verbo cf. schol. E 242a e) cf. schol. D O 191, = 51; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 239, 19; Hsch. ^ 182-183; EM 412, 40 f) cf. schol. bT A 475, ubi noster locus laudatur; de re cf. Athen. 5, 191d-f (ubi item locus laudatur; vide Apost. paroem. 13, 46d); vide etiam schol. K 336e; hinc (ll. 16-19 ante ll. 14-16 positis) fere ad verbum Eust. 1471, 37-40 (qui deinde Athenaei locum laudat)

1 S_ INWXMR om. EI 7 XSME (sic) in textu ms. M 8 JEZS SM?GIU©Y.TS ^SZJSR lm. H L.V XS TVSZW XS PIZKSR Ma: om. T (cf. schol. b) IM?[UI HI S. TSMLXLZ T 9 OEMZ om. Ma JLWM KMZRIWUEM om. T 10 scholio a praemittit T (iure, cf. app. test.) TSVIYZIXEM B 12 INTLPUIR M1, correxi 14 XSMWM HI OLZVYOI (v. 338) lm. Ma: INR HI XMUEWWIZQIR (sic) lm. T 15 HMSZTIV: HMSZ T 16 ENRMZWGSRXS: ENRMSZRXS T E?PP[ om. HMa 17 TERRYGMZSMWMR T L?UMWXS HMaT, corr. Dind. UYWMZE T E.VQ[XXSR Ma  INTMHMEXVMFLZR Ma TSXSY Ma: XSZXI T  WYQFLREM (quod in WYQFL corr. Dind.) T

124 V

V ex. ex. ex.

alleg. ex.

V

v. l.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 335-339

g1. SYNHI I?SMOIR: SYN TVIZTSR INWXMZR Vy g2. SYNHI I?SMOIŸ SYN TVIZTIM SYN OEULOSZR INWXMR Ma / TVIZTIM E K 336 a. HLUEZŸ INTMTSPYZ G1Ma / SN]IZ Y b1. UEEWWIZQIR: OEULWUEM HMEXVMZ]EM HM1PTVYhy b2. UEEWWIZQIRŸ OEUIZ^IWUEM BG1 c1. RIZIWUEMŸ IMN Y_TRSR LA IMN XS UYWEM Es c2. RIZIWUEMŸ TSVIYZIWUEM IM1 IMN Y_TRSR I d. RIZIWUEMŸ ENTIPUIMR OEM INTEREWXVEJLREM INTM XLR RLE Y e. ENPPE RIZIWUEMŸ INR I.WTIZVE HI XSYXS INTSMZSYR HME XS OEM XE L.Q[R KP[ZWWE OEXE XSR XSMSYXSR OEMVSZR XSR XL RYOXS HLPEHLZ INR LNVIQMZE XIPIMZE OEUIWXEZREM OEM QLHSZP[ Y.TLVIXIMR XL J[RL Ma K 337 a. L@Ÿ I?JL BEM1PY / IM@TIR Ma b. (MS UYKEZXLVŸ L. JVSZRLWM XSY 1IZRXSVS Y c. SM. H©Ÿ EYNXSMZ Ma d1. I?OPYSRŸ Y.TLZOSYWER "OPYZIMR" KEV XS E.TP[ ENOSYZIMR OEM XS Y.TEOSYZIMR E d2. I?OPYSRŸ INTLZOSYWER Ma e. EYNHLWEZWL: IMNTSYZWL MaVy f. EYNHLWEZWLŸ J[RLWEZWL MaY XL UIE Y K 338 a. XSMWMŸ EYNXSM Ma / X[ 8LPIQEZG[ OEM X[ 1IZRXSVM OEM XSM E?PPSM Y b. WSMWMŸ KV "XSMWM". P c. I?GIYERŸ OEXIZGISR Ma K 339 a. OSYVSMŸ SM. RI[ZXIVSM M1 b. INTIWXIZ]ERXS TSXSMSŸ INTPLZV[WER TSZQEXS M1 / E?GVM WXIJEZRSY INTPLZV[WER G g1-2) cf. schol. E 278c, spec. schol. D I 70, X 212 etc. 336 a) INTMTSPYZ: cf. schol. E 49d2 b1) fere idem (sed 3a pers. sing. praes. ind.) Hsch. U 2; OEULWUEM vel OEUIZ^I WUEM: cf. schol. D I 194, O 124; Ap. Soph. 85, 26; schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 656-63b; Hsch. U 1; cf. EM 441, 7 c1) IMN Y_TRSR: cf. schol. K 341a d) cf. K 344 e) cf. Antipatri verba in schol. K 332d1-3 et spec. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 516-8b (p. 45, 2-3 Wendel) 337 b) cf. schol. E 44c d1) de verbo cf. schol. F 25a; Y.TLZOSYWER: cf. schol. D A 43; schol. A O 377a1; synag. I 209; Suid. I 488; Eust. in Il. 1353, 10; aliter tamen schol. bT 4 527, ubi verbum OPYZIMR numquam apud Homerum pro ENOSYZIMR poni contenditur d2) cf. schol. min. (PColon inv. 2281, 1.21) A 357; schol. D A 453; schol. bT 4 527; Hsch. I 1505 e) cf. schol. D K 47 f) cf. Hsch. E 8241; synag. E 1080 338 c) vide schol. E 146c1; Eust. in Il. 695, 30 339 a) cf. schol. H 652a et F 96a-b; schol. D ( 316 b) cf. schol. E 148b

23 OEZULWUEM TM1: OEUMZWEM HVY et M1 a. c., rec. Ernst: om. P HMEXVMZFIMR PT: om. h 29 KP[ZWWER Ma, correxi 30 XIPIMZE scripsi: XIPIM Ma

20

25

30

35

40

45

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

50

55

60

65

70

K 340-345

125

K 340 a. R[ZQLWERŸ HMIQIZVMWER M1 / INQIZVMWER BE / HMIZRIMQER I / TEVIZWGSR Es / I?H[OER INHI\MZ[WER Y b. R[ZQLWERŸ INOMZRLWER Y c. INTEV\EZQIRSMŸ ENTS XSY TV[ZXSY ENV\EZQIRSM H / ENVGLR TSMLZWERXI s d. HITEZIWWMŸ XSM INOT[ZQEWM M1 / TSXLVMZSM Y K 341 a. INTIZPIMFSRŸ INTIZUYSR SM@RSR M1 / I?UYSR Y K 342 a. EYNXEV INTIMZŸ INTIMHL HIZ Ma b. WTIMZWERX© I?TMSZR U©S_WSR L?UIPI UYQSZŸ I?UYWER M1 OEM I?TMSR S.TSZWSR L?UIPSR Ma c. UYQSZŸ L. INTMUYQMZE M1 OEXE XLR ]YGLZR Ma / XS UIZPLQE Y K 343 a. XSZX©Ÿ XLRMOEYXE M1 b. N%ULREMZLŸ S. 1IZRX[V Y K 344 a. E?QJ[Ÿ SM. HYZS Y b. M.IZWULR: [_VQLWER HMaPTVy c. M.IZWULRŸ INOMRLZULWER Y / HMLKIZVULWER E / ENRIWXEZULWER Ma / INTSVIYZULWER s / IUYQSYRXS G d. M.IZWULRRIZIWUEMŸ RIZIWUSR [. XS "FEZR V.© M?QIR" [K 297]. B / [_WXI E e. RIZIWUEMŸ TSVIYZIWUEM Ma / ENTIPUIMR INTEREWXVEJLREM Y K 345 a1. OEUETXSZQIRS: JMPSJVSRSYZQIRS HME XLR TVS XSR N3HYWWIZE JMPMZER MbT a2. OEUETXSZQIRS: JMPSJVSRSYZQIRS GM1Vy b. OEUETXSZQIRSŸ TEVEOEP[R E JMPSJVSRSYZQIRS WLQIMZ[WEM XS "OEUETXSZQIRS" OEM INTM OEPSY PEQFERSZQIRSR Es c. OEUETXSZQIRS INTIZIWWMŸ OEUSQMPLZWE I PSZKSM IM1 EYNXSYZ I / HI\MSYZQIRS k 340 a) HMIQIZVMWER: cf. schol. E 148a; HMIZRIMQER: cf. Ap. Soph. 69, 27; de verbo cf. etiam Ap. Soph. 117, 19; Hsch. R 789; EM 608, 21; TEVIZWGSR: cf. Eust. in Il. 137, 26 (cum app. Valk) b) INOMZRLWER: de verbo saepius cf. e. g. schol. D + 218, E 594; Hsch. I 3461; EM 608, 21 c) ENTS XSY TV[ZXSY: cf. schol. L 183; W 418; ENVGLR TSMLZWERXI: cf. schol. D A 471 d) cf. schol. E 148a, b; schol. K 41b 341 ad hunc vs. schol. K 332d1 spectabat 342 b) I?UYWER: cf. schol. K 45b, 334a c) ]YGLZR: cf. schol. E 4h1; UIZPLQE: cf. schol. E 275g 344 c) INTSVIYZULWER: cf. schol. F 327c; TVSIUYQSYRXS: cf. schol. D 7 501; Hsch. E 4161; synag. M 35; Suid. M 205; cf. INTIUYZQSYR Hsch. M 341; cf. schol. E 6d F 327d d) RIZIWUSR: IN RIIZWULR debuit, scil. de periphrasi (quae secundum schol. bT K 350a prudentiam Graecorum exprimit; vide etiam schol. bT ( 199) e) cf. schol. E 17g 345 a1-2) sim. schol. F 39c-d (sed JMPSJVSR hic tantum – et apud Eust. in Od. 1471, 44, qui hinc hausit) b) cf. schol. F 39d c) OEUSQMPLZWE: idem legendum pro OEUSQEPMZWE in schol. F 39e (p. 234, 52)

60 ENRMWXEZU. Ma, correxi 65 lm. T: per errorem ad v. 343 i. l. scripsit Mb om. T 69 PEQFERSZQIRSR om. E

XSZR

ex.

V

ex.

ex. V ex.

126

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 346-347

K 346 a. >IY XSZ KI: MNHMZ[ TIZJVEWXEM FSYZPIXEM KEV IMNTIMR ENPI\LZWEM S. >IY XS INEWEM Y.QE INTM RI[ EYNPMWULREM HMaOT V b. >IY XSZ K©ENPI\LZWIMI: XS Y.QE G[VMWULREM ENT© INQSY HMaOTVYy [. TIRMGVSY LA ENRIPIYUIZVSY MaOTVY c. >IY XSZ K© ENPI\LZWIMI : S. >IY HI IM?UI XSYXS ENTSWSFLZWIMI OEM SM. ENUEZREXSM UISM E?PPSM S_XM RE ENTIZPUIXI Y.QIM ENT©INQSY IMN XLR Y.QIXIZVER RLE [. ENTS E?PPSY XMRS LA TEZQTER ENRIMZQSRS LA TIRMGVSY S_WXM SY?XI GPEMZRE SY?XI V.LZKIE I?GIM INR X[ MNHMZ[ SM?O[ INTEVOSYZWE EY.X[ LA XSM I.EYXSY JMZPSM [_WXI OSMQEWUEM Ma ex. d. LNI TIRMGVSY (348): LA XSYXS ENRXM XSY O[PYZWIMI XS TX[GSR IM@REMZ QI. Ma e. XSZ K©Ÿ XSYXS XS OEMRSZR G V f. ENPI\LZWIMI: ENTIMZV\IMI M1Vy O[PYZWIMI M1TVY g. ENPI\LZWIMIŸ ENTSWSFLZWIMI BMa / ENTSHM[Z\IMI G / QIZQ]SMXS ENTSWXVIZ]IMI s / ENTSXVIZ]IMI k / ENKEREOXLZWIMI Y ex. K 347 a. [. Y.QIM TEV© INQIMS USLZR: Y.TIVFEXSZR M_RE L@ Y.QIM TEV© INQSMS USLR INTM RLE OMZSMXI >IY XSZ K© ENPI\LZWIMI HMaO b. [.Ÿ INEZR T / S_XM M1Y / M_RE P ex. c. [a Y.QIM: SY_X[ Y.QIM XSYXIZWXM OEXEJVSRSYRXIZ QSY Ma Ariston.? d1. TEV©INQIMSŸ L. "INO" OEM L. "IMN" INTM EN]YZGSY IMN TSZPMR OEM INO TSZPI[ L. HI "ENTSZ" OEM L. "TVSZ" INTM INQ]YZGSY L. HI "TEVEZ" HLPSM OEM XLR "TVSZ" OEM XLR "ENTSZ" E ex.

346 a) sim. Eust. in Od. 1471, 47 c) scholium recentius (vide illud S_XM REZ, quod v. 347 [. reddit; cf. schol. K 348f) versuum paraphrasin praebet; ENTSWSFLZWIMI: cf. schol. g f) de verbo cf. Suid. E 1140 (p. 105, 25 Adler); vide etiam schol. \ 259 etc. g) ENTSWSFLZWIMI: cf. Hsch. E 2877; schol. Aesch. th. 8j; vide e. g. epim. Hom. A67b (etiam de ENTSWXVIZ]IMI); ENTSHM[Z\IMI: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 4, 413; 5, 626; ENTSXVIZ]IMI: de verbo saepius, cf. Phot. E 918 347 a) de [. = IMN (WYRETXMOS WYZRHIWQS) in ns. versu cf. Tryph. fr. 10 Velsen; Choer. epim. Ps. 42, 26 = EM 824, 33 (vide etiam Hsch. [ 530); aliter schol. b (praeter schol. T) et praes. schol. c c) scil. aliter ac schol. a particulam [. explicat, et optativum audit potentialem d1) cf. Aristarch. fr. 187 Matth., spec.

72 >IYZ  E?PPSM (scil. totum versum) lm. T: scholio b subiungit H: lm. om. O MNHMZ[ TIZJV om. T KEZV: HIZ T ENPI\LWEM HMaT S. >IY XSY INEWEM Y.QE INTM RLS INPUIMR (sic) etiam B 73 XS INEWEM spat. vac. rel. om. T INEWEM Y.QE post EYNPMWULREM conl. H 74 >IY XSZ KI lm. Ma, qui scholium bis praebet (suo loco et ante schol. K 347a): lm. om. (scholio a E?PP[ interiecto subiungentes) OT L.QE Y XS ENT©INQSY T 75 LA ENTIPIYUIZVSY T: om. Ma2 76 scholio b subiungit Ma 83 OIRSZR G, correxi 85 QIZQ]LXEM s, correxi 87 lm. om. H: E?PP[ (scholio K 346b subiungens) O Y.TIVFEXSZR etiam in mg. Mb L@ om. HO IMN integravi, cf. app. test. 88 INQIMS Hom. 90 scholio a subiungit Ma XSYXIZWXM: XSZ Ma 91 ad v. 337 sine lm. adscr. E: huc rettuli 92 INQ]YZGSY

75

80

85

90

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

95

100 1

5

10

15

K 347-350

127

d2. TEV©INQIMSŸ ENT©INQSY EM1s / IN\ INQSY B e. TEV© INQIMSŸ PIMZTIM XS "INEUIZRXI" B / PIMZTIM XS "OEXEPIMJUIZRXI". Ma f. OMZSMXI: ENTIZPUSMXI M1VY g. OMZSMXIŸ TSVIYZSMWUI Ma / TSVIYUIMZLXI B K 348 a1. [_ XI  TIRMGVSYŸ [_WXI TEVEZ XMRS TX[GSY M_RE INEULXI ENTIPUIMR INTM XLR RLE B a2. [_ XIZ XIYTEVEZŸ [. ENTSZ XMRS M1Y / OEUE BPY TEVEZ XMRS BGP b. XIYŸ %MNSPMOSZR Ma c. TEZQTERŸ TERXIP[ MaY d1. ENRIMZQSRS: QL OIOXLQIZRSY M.QEZXME MaVY d2. ENRIMZQSRS LNI TIRMGVSYŸ M.QEZXMSR QL I?GSRXS B / E?RIY M.QEXMZ[R G / KYQRSY I / TIZRLXS M1 e. ENRIMZQSRS LNI TIRMGVSY: E?PPS "TIRMGVSY" OEM E?PPS "ENRIMZQSRS" "TIRMGVSY" QIR XSY IYNXIPL XMRE I?GSRXS "ENRIMZQSRS" HI XSY OEAR M.QEXMZ[R ENTSVSYRXS E K 349 a. [` SY?XI GPEMREM OEM V.LZKIE: EM. ©%VMWXEZVGSY ‘[` SY?XM‘ EM. HI JEYPSZXIVEM ‘[` SY?XI‘ >LRSZHSXS HI ‘[` SY?TIV GPEMREM OEM OXLZQEXE TSZPP© INRM SM?O[‘ ENOEMZV[ Ma b. [`Ÿ [`XMRM Y c. GPEMREMŸ INO XSY "GPMEMZR[" XS UIVQEMZR[ Ma d. V.LZKIEŸ WXV[ZQEXE M1 / XE FETXE M.QEZXME IMcVb K 350 a. SY?X©EYNX[Ÿ Y.TEZVGIM G b1. QEPEO[: E.TEP[ ENRXM XSY "INR E.TEPSM" MaVy b2. QEPEO[Ÿ XVYJIV[ Y schol. A = 36a; vide schol. K 317b e) scil. aliter ac schol. d1 verbum subauditur 348 a1) scholium recentius (M_RE enim = REZ); de re cf. schol. K 346b et 347d; TX[GSY: cf. schol. rec. Ar. plut. 976; lex. Gr. Naz. T 69 b) cf. schol. E 112i (et F 13d); epim. Hom. X  (de hoc loco); vide Greg. Cor. dial. Aeol. 36 (p. 611 Sch.) c) cf. schol. F 49f d1) cf. Hsch. E 4817; synag. E 575; Phot. E 1814; Suid. E 2380; epim. Hom. E 147, unde EGud 139, 1 Stef.; EM 105, 40 d2) cf. schol. d1; KYQRSY: idem Hsch. E 4818 (de hoc loco) 349 a) scil. iterationem vocis V.LZKIE vitavit Zenodotus: cf. Valk, TCO, 47 c) cf. Ap. Soph. 168, 8; Or. 166, 21 (unde EGud 567, 10 Sturz; ex Hrd. epim.); Hsch. G 489; Suid. G 335; Eust. in Il. 1056, 56 cum app. Valk; EM 812, 21 d) vide schol. K 351b; WXV[ZQEXE: cf. schol. D ; 644 et Or. 139, 1 (XE FETXE WXV[ZQEXE; cf. EM 703, 27 et Pontani, Sguardi, 91); cf. Eust. in Od. 1471, 56; FETXE M.QEZXME: cf. schol. O 352; schol. D I 657; Hsch. V 234; Suid. V 117, 125; EGud 492, 13 Sturz; Eust. in Od. 1471, 55 350 b1) E.TEP[: de adi. persaepe, cf. schol. D B 42, I 614, < 349; Hsch. Q 151-152, 156; synag. Q 22; INR E.TEPSM scil. V.LZKIWM b2) cf. schol. E 437d

ex EN]YZGSY corr. E lm. V

98 IMNEULXI B, correxi

TX[GSY etiam Y

17 QEPEOSZ

ex. V

V

ex.

Did.

ex.

V

128

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 350-353

c. QEPEO[Ÿ I?GIMR B d. INRIYZHIMRŸ XS OEUIYHLWEM M1 / [_WXI B OSMQEWUEM BY V K 351 a1. TEZVEÕ TEZVIMWMR BGM1V a2. TEZVEŸ TEVYTEZVGSYWM Y V b. V.LZKIE OEPEZ: FETXE M.QEZXME OEM TIVMFSZPEME "V.L\EM" KEV SM. TEPEMSM I?PIKSR XS FEZ]EM EHMaVYy c. V.LZKIE OEPEZŸ WXV[ZQEXE M1 OEZPPMWXE Ma ex. K 352 a. SY? ULR: TEVETPLV[QEXMOS WYZRHIWQS M1 ex. b. SY? ULR HLZŸ XS "ULR" QIXE XSY "HLZ" INO TEVEPPLZPSY XS EYNXSZ s / ENRXM XSY "HLZ", INO TEVEPPLZPSY E c. SY? ULRŸ SYNHEQ[ M1Y / SYNO INRHIZGIXEM T ex. d1. XSYH© ENRHVSZŸ HIMOXMO[ XS "XSYHI" S. JMZPS XSYHI ENRXM XSY INQSY LA (Nican.?) ENREJSVMO[ XS "XSYHI" INTM ©3HYWWIZ[ ENOSYWXIZSR Hy V d2. XSYH©ENRHVSZ: L?XSM ENREJSVMO[ "XSY ©3HYWWIZ[" LA "XSYHI XSY ENRHVSZ" HIMOXMO[ ENRXM XSY "INQSY" MaV d3. XSYH© ENRHVSZŸ LA INQSY LA XSY N3HYWWIZ[ M1 ex. e. XSYH©ENRHVSZŸ ENRXM XSY "XSMSYHI" OEXE WYKOSTLZR Es / XSMSYZXSY Y V K 353 a1. INT© MNOVMSZJMR: INTM X[R OEXEWXV[QEZX[R OEM WERMH[QEZX[R XL RI[Z BGMaOVsy a2. INT©MNOVMSZJMRŸ INTM XSM WERMH[ZQEWM INTM XSM OEXEWXV[ZQEWM Y / OEXE d) de verbo cf. Eust. in Od. 1884, 20 351 a) cf. schol. K 324c, 325a b) hinc EGud 492, 13; cf. schol. D et AbT I 661b cum app. Erbse (ubi vide praes. Or. 139, 1 et EGen s. v. V.LKS); EGud 491, 52; Eust. in Il. 782, 19 c) cf. schol. K 349d 352 a) cf. Ap. Dysc. coni. 249, 15 (Tryph. fr. 10, 17); fragm. gramm. 119 Wouters; Dion. Thr. ars 99, 1; schol. Dion. Thr. 441, 18; EGud 244, 1 Sturz; schol. rec. Aesch. Prom. 928 b) cf. schol. D B 276, 5 448 etc.; Hsch. U 505; vide schol. Theocr. 5, 110-111c; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 454; aliter schol. A et bT O 288b-c d1) de pronomine S_HI cf. Ammon. 342 (Ptol. diff. voc. o 107 Palm.); schol. Dion. Thr. 261, 5; schol. Eur. Hec. 1014, Hipp. 178; pro anaphorico tantum habet schol. bT B 346b; cf. etiam schol. D A 228; vide iam schol. E 185b1 353 a1) cf. schol. D et AbT O 676a cum app. Erbse; Eust. in Od. 1471, 65; plurima invenies apud Hsch. M 501 (e Diogen.); OEXEWXV[QEZX[R: cf. schol. I 163, 252, 254, Q 229; in Od. 1528, 60 (de hoc loco); WERMH[QEZX[R: cf. Hsch. R 414; Or. 75, 14 (unde EGud 275, 23; EM *470, 85); synag. M 55; Suid. I 2420; Eust. in Il. 1037, 32; vide etiam Ap. Soph. 38, 30

23 V.LZKIE lm. HV: [` SY?XI V.LZKIE lm. E V.LZKIE XE FIFEQQIZRE M.QEZXME OXP E: SYNG E.TP[ XE M.QEZXME ENPPE XE FETXE OXP Ma FETXEZ om. s M.QEZXME om. sy OEM TIVMF om. Es V.L\EM KEZV: V.LZKIE y SM. ENVGEMSM MaVY 24 XS FEZ]EM post V.L\EM KEZV conl. H: ante I?PIKSR conl. Es: om. y 26 lm. add. Ma 27 HLZ: HIZ s 31 XS XSYHI om. y 32 SY? ULR HL X EN lm. Ma XSY1 om. V 35 ENRXM XSY om. E 36 RLSZ in lm. fort. addendum WERMH OEM Y.][QEZX[R Ma OEXEWXV[QEZX[R WERMH[QEZX[R etiam E XL RI[Z om. Bs

20

25

30

35

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

40

45

50

55

60

65

K 353-359

129

M1 X[R WERMH[QEZX[R M1T X[R WXV[QEZX[R MaVb / OEM Y.][QEZX[R Ma / INTM X[ OVYZIM B / \YZPSM SNVUSM ck2qz b. RLS INT© MNOVMSZJMR: "MNOVMZSR" PIZKIXEM S. M.WXSZ PIZKIXEM "MNOVMZE" OEM XE OIOYVX[QIZRE \YZPE INR XSM TPIYVSM S?RXE XSY TPSMZSY INR SM` TVSWLZP[RXEM EM. WERMZHI "MNOVMZE" PIZKIXEM OEM XE OEXIWXV[QIZRE WERMZHME INR X[ WERHEPMZ[ SM`EZ IMNWM XE X[R MNGUYFSZP[R "INTMZOVMSR" HI PIZKIXEM XS OIVEXEZVMSR ENTS XSY INTM X[ MNOVMZ[ L?KSYR X[ M.WX[ IM@REM E c. OEXEPIZ\IXEM: OSMQLULZWIXEM EGM1VY d. S?JV©E?RŸ I_[ EMaY SY` Y E??R EMa K 354 a. ^[Z[Ÿ OEXE TEVEK[KLZR Es b. I?TIMXEŸ QIXEXEYXE EM1 / Y_WXIVSR B c. TEMHIŸ SM. YM.SMZ QSY Ma / SM. INQSMZ E d. PMZT[RXEM: OEXEPIMJU[WMR EM1Vs K 355 a. \IMRMZ^IMR: \IRSHSGIMR EM1VYys JMPMO[ Y.TSHIZGIWUEM a EM VYy b. \IMRMZ^IMRŸ [_WXI B c. S_WXMŸ INOIMRSR P d. M_OLXEMŸ TEVEKIZRLXEM M1 K 356 a. N%ULZRLŸ L?KSYR S. 1IZRX[V Y K 357 a. IY@Ÿ OEP[ Ma b. I?JLWUE: IM@TI VY c. I?JLWUEŸ I?JLWE Ma d. I?SMOIŸ TVIZTSR INWXMZR Ma / E.VQSZ^IM PY / X[ 2IZWXSVM TVIZTIM E K 358 a. INTIMZŸ INTIMHLZ Ma / HMSZXM Y b. OEZPPMSR SY_X[Ÿ SY_X[ INWXMZR Ma / WYQJIZVSR INWXMZ WSM I K 359 a. S?JVEŸ S_T[ MaY b. IY_HL: OSMQLUL EGMaV c. IY_HLŸ Y.TR[ZWL I b) M.WXSZ: cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 242, 4; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 564c; Eust. in Od. 1533, 43; schol. I 254; \YZPE  WERMZHI (ll. 42-43): cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 242, 3; Hsch. T 513; cf. etiam synag. M 55 (Phot. M 94; Suid. M 275); EM *470, 82; WERHEPMZ[ scil. in cymba; OIVEXEZVMSR  : cf. schol. I 254, 318; Eust. in Il. 1037, 35 c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1719, 34 354 a) scil. (ut vid.) e verbo ^[ per productionem, cf. Philox. fr. 4 Th. (nusquam tamen de hoc verbo TEVEK[KLZ evocatur) d) cf. schol. D + 160; Zon. 1313, 18 355 a) de verbo cf. Hsch. \ 25; sim. schol. bT Z 174c 357 b) cf. Hsch. I 7458 et epim. Hom. A 397 (cf. Hrd. in schol. A * 186a); aliter (scil. imperfectum) schol. D A 397 (unde Hsch. o 1480; cf. schol. bT A * 186b) d) cf. schol. E 278c, K 335g 359 b) de verbo cf. schol. F 397c c) cf. schol. Aesch. Agam. 337b

39 OEM Y.][Q. in schol. a1 inseruit Ma 40 OVYZIM: an MNOVMZ[? 46 OEXEOSMQLULZWIXEM E 51 OEXEPIMZ][WMR M1

ex.

V ex.

V V

alleg. V

V

130 v. l. ex.

V

ex.

V Ariston.

v. l.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 359-363

d. IY_HLŸ OEM "IY_HSM" – –ž p43 K 360 a. INK[ H© INTM RLE QIZPEMRER: SMNOSRSQMO[ I.[ZVE KEV S. TSMLXL S_XM SYNO L@R TMUERSR SYNHI IYNWIFI HMSZPSY TEVIMREM XLR ©%ULRER X[ 8LPIQEZG[ ENPP© SYNHI TVS 1IRIZPESR INPUIMR IYNTVITI TEVUIZRSR KEZQ[R UYSQIZR[R M_RE HI QL INTM^LX[QIR TSY S. 1IZRX[V INTEZKIM ‘ENXEV LN[UIR QIXE /EYZO[RE‘ žK 366Ÿ HMaO K 361 a. IM@QMŸ TSVIYZSQEM M1 / ENTIZVGSQEM Y b. UEVWYZR[: TEVSVQLZW[ EMaTV UEVVIMR TSMLZW[ EM1TVy c. I.XEZVSYŸ XSY WYRIVKSYZ M1 d. I_OEWXEŸ E_TERXE M1 / XE IMN L.QE KIKSRSZXE E K 362 a. SM@S KEV: SMNOIMSXEZXL L. TVSZJEWM S_XM RIZSM TEZRXI SM. WYRIWXEPQIZRSM 8LPIQEZG[ OEM TEVEUEVWYREM GVL XSYZXSY HMaO b. SM@SŸ QSZRS EM1Y c. SM`SWMŸ ENRXM XSY "SM`S" XS HI M INTIZOXEWM B d. QIXE XSMWMŸ INR BEM1 EYNXSM M1 e. KIVEMZXIVS: TEPEMSZXIVS MaTVYy f1. KIVEMZXIVS: ENRXM XSY E.TPSY XSY KIVEMSZ MaT OEO[ HI >LRSZHSXS "KIVEMZXEXS" KV Ma f2. KIVEMZXIVSŸ >L RSZHSXS "XEXS" SYNO IMNWMZR ž – – –Ÿ –ž Ÿ M_R©L@ Y.TIZVUIWM – –ž p43 g. KIVEMZXIVSŸ ENRXM XSY KIVEMSZ B / LA INRXMQSZXIVS TY h. IY?GSQEMŸ Y.TSPEQFEZR[ M1 K 363 a. ENPP© E?PPSMŸ KV OEM "SM. H© E?PPSM" P b. SM. H© E?PPSMŸ SM. HI PSMTSMZ M1 360 a) SMNOSRSQMO[: cf. schol. K 366g; ENPP©SYNHIZ  UYSQIZR[R: scil. nuptiae in H 3ss.: cf. schol. K 366a et d 361 b) TEVSVQLZW[: de verbo cf. schol. D N 767 c) cf. schol. F 286c 362 b) cf. schol. E 13c c) scil. pronomen tamquam XSMSYXSWMZ vel sim. (Ap. Dysc. pron. 29, 15; Hrd. TEU. 196, 25 = EM 341, 44) audit scholiasta; sed potius – ut putat Buttm. - ad XSMWM olim referebatur scholium, cf. epim. Hom. A 5a (de SMN[RSMWM) et 42d, cum app. Dyck e) cf. schol. D I 60; Suid. K 195; de forma vide schol. T ; 149b et Philox. fr. 334 Th. f1) ENRXM XSY E.TPSY: cf. Aristarch., fr. 30 Matth.; vide schol. K 24d f2) alteram partem adnotationis (M_R©L@ Y.TIZVUI WM, quod plerumque ad TEZUL in formatione verborum spectat) ut scholium sui iuris resp. McNamee, sed fort. de uno eodemque Zenodoti superlativo (Y.TIVUIXMOSY) agebatur (vide e. g. Phryn. praep. soph. 1, 4; schol. Dion. Thr. 373, 22 etc.) g) INRXMQSZXIVS: de adi. cf. schol. D Z 87; Hsch. K 388, 396; synag. K 34; Phot. K 79 h) an ad v. l. SM?SQEM vel sim. spectat?

68 IM@QM (v. 361) in fine lm. add. H 69 SYNHIZ  INPUIMR in mg. sup. partim deperd. Ma 70 KEZQ[R O, coniecerat Cobet (KEQLPMZ[R Buttm.): om. HMa 71 1IZRXL O LN[UIZR KI HMa 72 /EYZO QIKEUYZQSY O 80 lm. om., sed signo ad SM`SWM (quod in textu habet) refert B, sed vide app. test. 84 KIVEMZXIVS Ma, corr. Cobet (recte: cf. schol. f2) 85 ^LZ XIM McNamee

70

75

80

85

90

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

95

100 1

5

10

K 363-366

131

c. JMPSZXLXMŸ INR Y / JMPMZE M1 / ENKEZTL E d. JMPSZXLXMŸ JMPMZE XVSZT[ I_TSRXEM X[ 8LPIQEZG[ INR S.QLPMOMZL B e. RI[ZXIVSMŸ RIZSM EM1 / ENOQEZ^SRXI M1 K 364 a1. S.QLPMOMZL: ENRXM XSY S.QLZPMOI HT a2. S.QLPMOMZLŸ žS.QŸLZ–PMžOŸI– HMS SYN TVSWUIžXIZSŸR XS M p43 a3. S.QLPMOMZLŸ XL EYNXL OEM S.QSMZE L.PMOMZE X[ 8LPIQEZG[ QIXIZGSRXI I / WYRLPMOM[XEM G b1. S.QLPMOMZLŸ XL S.QSMZE L.PMOMZE EM1 b2. S.QLPMOMZLRŸ OEXEZ Y c. QIKEUYZQSYŸ XSY QIKE]YZGSY M1 K 365 a. I?RUEŸ INOIM BM1 / S_TSY Y b. PI\EMZQLR: OSMQLUIMZLR EM1TVYsy K 366 a. RYR ENXEV LN[UIR: TEVEMXIMXEM XLR IMN 0EOIHEMZQSRE E?JM\MR HMSZXM KEZQSY SM@HIR EYNXSZWI KMRSQIZRSY žcf. H 3ss.Ÿ [`R ENPPSZXVMSZ INWXMR S. HEMZQ[R HMa b. RYRŸ ENVXMZ[ Ma c. LN[UIRŸ TV[M#UIR HIZ Ma d. QIXE /EYZO[RE: RYR X[R INR ©%VOEHMZE QIZQRLXEM SYNOIZXM HI L. ©%ULRE TVS XSR 1IRIZPESR WYR X[ 8LPIQEZG[ ENJMORIMXEM HMSZXM KEZQSM INTIXIPSYRXS YM.SY OEM UYKEXVS 1IRIPEZSY žcf. H 3ss.Ÿ ENPPSXVMZE HI XSYZX[R L. ©%ULRE EMaTVYy 363 c) JMPMZE: cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: PBerol inv. 11518, 2.30) + 445; schol. D < 216; Ap. Soph. 163, 7; Hsch. J 258; ENKEZTL: cf. gl. Hes. th. 651; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 252 et saep. d) scil. fort. S.QLPMOMZL in vs. 364 legit (vide ibi schol. b) 364 a1) cf. schol. F 158c1; a2) scil. nominativus non dativus audiendus c) vulgo alibi QIKEPS]YZGSY: cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 2405, 5.181) A 123; schol. D A 135, B 53, 541 etc.; Hsch. Q 448 etc. 365 b) de verbo cf. schol. A B 125a; schol. AT B 125c; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 245, 19; Hsch. P 650, 652; Or. 92, 1; vide schol. H 413a 366 a) vide schol. d et schol. K 360a b) cf. schol. E 82b c) sim. schol. E 372a1; K 153a; cf. Suid. I 1880 d) INR % N VOEHMZE: de Cauconibus in hoc loco cf. Strab. 8, 3, 11 (342, 6-37 C.), ubi quaestio exstat de eorum situ (utrum scil. in Triphylia vivant – quod cum v. 367 pugnare videtur, cf. schol. e - an in terra Epeorum, circa regionem Dymae), et 8, 3, 17 (345, 6 – 346, 12 C.), ubi de eorum origine disputatur (utrum scil. ab Arcadia an e Paphlagonia quoque veniant, porro utrum Elea tota olim Cauconia dicta sit) et Aristotelis opinio de duobus Cauconibus (in Messenia scil. et in Triphylia) laudatur (fr. 493 Rose): si enim omnes Caucones in Messenia circa Pylum habitarent, vix Nestor Athenam solam dimitteret, sed potius iter cum Telemacho ingredi, cui in eandem directionem eundum, hortaretur; vide Eust. in Il. 296, 27 et 301, 41; in Od. 1472, 34; SYNOIZXM OXP.: cf. schol. a et schol. K 360a; hinc Eust. in Od. 1472, 42 (JEWMR)

2 OSMQLULZWSQEM Y OEXEOSMQLUIMZLR y 3 RYR lm. Ma: ENXEV LN[UIR HIZ lm. H [`R ENPPSZXVMS: WYREPPSZXVMS H 8 RYR  QIQRLXEM i. l. praebet y SYNO I?XM V INTMXIPSYRXEM Tyac 10 XSY YM.SY OEM XL UYKEXVS XSY 1IR Y L. om. T

4 

ex. ex.

V ex.

V

132 ex.

ex.

ex.

Did. ex. v. l.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 366-367

e1. QIXE /EYZO[RE: QIXE\Y XL ©,PIMZE OEM 4YZPSY OEXSMOSYWMR SM. /EYZO[RI INR XL 8VMJYPMZE ENTS /EYZO[RS XSY ©%VOEZHS [NRSQEWQIZRSM IMNWM HI OEM E?PPSM INR 4EJPEKSRMZE SM. XSM 8V[WM WYQQEGMZER TIZQ]ERXI ‘OEM 0IZPIKI OEM /EYZO[RI‘ [/ 429]. EHMaO e2. QIXE /EYZO[REŸ Ÿ –XL– 0EO[RMO OEM Ež Ÿ HYWQSVSMW–ž ŸW–SM INTMOSYVSMž p43 f. QIXE /EYZO[REŸ INTM XSY /EYZO[RE EMa / IMN Y I?URS BY / XSY TVS 0EOIHEMQSRMZER s g. QIXE /EYZO[REŸ T[ ]IYH[ IM@TIR L. ©%ULRE¬ SYNO I?WXM XSYXS QIQTXSZR ENPP© SMNOSRSQMOSZR IMN QL KEV SY_X[ IM@TIR SYNO EAR IMNEZUL TEVE XSY 2IZWXSVS Y.TSG[VLWEM OEM SY_X[ SYNHI INJEZRL XMZ L@R IMN QL Y.TIG[ZVLWIR I?PIKI KEV S?TMWUIR S. 2IZWX[V X[ 8LPIQEZG[ ‘IM? W©SY_X[ JMPIZIM‘ [K 223], XSR 8LPIZQEGSR S.QSMZ[ X[ TEXVM EYNXSY OEM RYR QIZPPIM HIM\EM EYNXL S_XM TVSJER[ EYNX[ WYRIZTIXEM [. X[ TEXVMZ OEM E_QE TSMLWEM UIZPIM TPIZSR XSR 8LPIZQEGSR TVSWJMPL X[ 2IZWXSVM IMN KEV [. E?RUV[TS Y.TIG[ZVLWIR SYNO EAR XEYXE SY_X[ INKIZRIXS OEM SYNH© EYNXL UYWMZER INTSMZLWIR S. 2IZWX[V E K 367 a. IM@Q©Ÿ TSVIYZSQEM M1 / ENTIZVGSQEM Y b. I?RUEŸ S_TSY B c. I?RUE GVIMSZ QSM: ©%VMZWXEVGS "GVIMZ[" HYZREXEM HI OEM "GVIMS" HME XSY S QMOVSY HMa d. I?RUE GVIMSŸ S_WSR KEV TEVIZVGIXEM S. OEMVSZ EYN\EZRIM XS GVIZS E e. GVIMSŸ GVIZS M1 f. GIMSŸ KV "GVIMS". P e1) cf. Eust. in Od. 1472, 33 (fort. hinc); de Cauconibus Elidis et Triphyliae incolis cf. ad schol. d, et praes. Strab. 8, 3, 11 (342, 6 C.); IMNWM HI OEM E?PPSM OXP: cf. schol. T K 429c et Strab. 8, 3, 17 (345, 10 C.) et 12, 3, 5 (542, 17 C.) e2) plane de Cauconibus agebat scholium, qui in terra Laconiae finitima vivebant (cf. Strab. 8, 3, 17) et Troianorum INTMZOSYVSM fuerunt (cf. schol. e1); sed praes. verbum poëticum HYZWQSVS valde suspectum f) INTMZ: cf. Aristarch. fr. 185 Matth. g) Porphyrio adscripsit Schrader, sed lingua et oratio Tyrium non redolent; in lacuna partem scholii periisse contendit Schrader, quae de Minervae divina natura ostendenda agebat (cf. schol. K 378a; paulo aliter schol. K 372e): vide etiam Polak, Cur. sec. 192-193 367 c) cf. schol. AT 0 686a et schol. A 0 686b d) cf. schol. g et Eust. in Od. 1472, 30 e) cf. schol E 419d

12 scholio d sine lm., E?PP[ praefixo, subiungit Ma SM. /EYZO[RI 0EZO[RI E) SMNOSYWMR EHO 13 INR XL 8VMJYPMZE om. O ENTS O[RS (sic) E  E?PPL E 20 SYNO I?WXM HIZ Polak 21 IMNEUZ LR E, corr. Mai 22 IMN QL Y.TIG[ZVLWIR del. Polak post Y.TIG[ZVLWIR lacunam indicavit Schrader 4 JMPIZIM E, locum Homeri restitui L?KSYR  EYNXSY ci. Schrader: X[ 8LPIQEZG[ [. TEXVM 5 EYNXSY E EY_XL E, corr. Dind. 26 TPIZSR scripsi: TPIMZSRE E 31 HME XSY S QMOVSY om. H

15

20

25

30

35

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

40

45

50

55

K 367-372

133

g. SNJIZPPIXEM: SNJIMZPIXEM M1V GVI[WXIMXEM MaV h. SNJIZPPIXEMŸ EY?\IXEM H / EY?\IM Y i. SY?XM RIZSR KI / SYNH©SNPMZKSRŸ EMNWGVSR KEV XS HSOIMR HME FVEGY ENVKYZVMSR ENTEPPEZXXIWUEM HMa j. SY?XM RIZSR KIŸ SY?XI Ma RI[WXMZ MaY / ENPP© I?OTEPEM B K 368 a. SYNH©SNPMZKSRŸ SYNHI QMOVSZR Ma / ENPPE TSPY HLPSRSZXM B b. WYZŸ [@ 2IZWXSV Y c. INTIM XISR M_OIXS H[QE: >LRSZHSXS "INTIM XE WE KSYZREU© M.OEZRIM" HMa d. XISZRŸ IMN XS WSZR Ma K 369 a. TIZQ]SRŸ ENTSZTIQ]SR M1 b. YM.IZMŸ X[ W[ M1 c. HS HIZ SM. : Y.TIV XSY UEXXSR HMERYWULREM XLR S.HSR OEM QL TIVMTPIMR XLR 4IPSTSZRRLWSR INR QIWSKIMZ[ KEV L. 0EOIHEMZQ[R HMaO d. SM.Ÿ EYNX[ MaY K 370 a. SM_ XSM INPEJVSZXEXSM UIMZIMRŸ SM_XMRIZ IMNWM Ma / OSYJSZXEXSM TVS XSR HVSZQSR M1 / I?WSRXEM Y b. INPEJVSZXEXSMŸ OEM XEGIM ENTS XSY "I?PEJS" "INPEJYVS" OEM "INPEJVSZ" E c. OEZVXSŸ OEXE MaY HYZREQMR M1Y K 371 a. ENTIZFLŸ ENTLPUIR M1 K 372 a1. JLZRL: JLZRL IM@HS SNVRIZSY S_QSMSR ENIX[ BHTVY a2. JLZRL IMNHSQIZRL: IM@HS SNVRIZSY ENIX[ S_QSMSR "SN\YTIXIM JEMHV[" [SH 1165], TVSWEVQSZ^SR{XM} XL ©%ULRE "JEIMRSR" KEV [. ENTS XSY "JEMZR[" KMRSZQIRSR OEM L. ©%ULRE L?KSYR L. JVSZRLWM {L?KSYR} JEIMRSXEZXL OEM g) cf. schol. D A 353; Eust. in Il. 878, 43; SNJIMZPIXEM (quod in textu Homerico legebat Strab. 8, 3, 11, 342, 31 C.): cf. schol. D T 200; schol. A A 353a2 (de forma Aeolica) h) cf. Eust. in Od. 1472, 29; de verbo cf. schol. F 334d j) RI[WXMZ: cf. schol. E 175b; ex Strabone 8, 3, 11 (342, 31-34 C.) de v. l. SNJIMZPIXEM ?,PMHM HMZL / SYNO SNPMZKSR in vv. 367368 (vide supra ad schol. K 366d) certiores fimus 368 c) vide ad K 92 d) cf. schol. F 123d 369 c) INR QIWSKIMZ[: cf. e. g. Scyl. peripl. 46, 13 Müller 370 a) OSYJSZXEXSM: de adi. persaepe, cf. e. g. schol. D E 122; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 234, 25; Or. 58, 1; Hsch. I 1918, 1922; EM 326, 16 etc. b) cf. schol. E 164b c) cf. schol. D I 254; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 76 372 a1) cf. partim scholia b-f ad E 320, et de re Roemer, Arist. 5; S_QSMSR ENIX[: cf. Ap. Soph. 162, 14, ubi de hac expl. Apollonius Chaeridis (fr. 3 Berndt) et Aristoteles (Hist. Anim. 592b5) laudantur; Hsch. J 357 (fort. hinc); sim. EGud 551, 56 Sturz; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 727; Eust. in Od. 1472, 44; vide ad T 217 a2) re vera, ut pernotum est, aquila Iovi sacra, noctua vero Athenae; SN\YTIXIM JEMHV[: a poëta aliquo deprompta videtur iunctura (sic iam Buttmann; perrarus adi. SN\YTIXLZ); de JEIMZR[ (verbo) ex JEMZR[ cf. epim. Hom. A

38 scholio c statim subiungit Ma: tamquam novum schol. sine lm. praebet H (vide Cobet, Misc. crit. 235) 47 lm. Ma, integravi: lm. om. H: TIZQ]SR WYR HMZJV[ XI OEM YM.IMZ lm. O 52 ENTS XSY INPEZJSY etiam s 55 JLZRL om. HY SNVRIZSY IM@HS ENIX[ S_QSMSR BT 56 SNVRIZSY om. E 57 XM del. Polak 58 L?KSYR delevi:

V ex.

Did.

ex.

ex.

V ex.

134

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 372-373

PEQTVSXEZXL INWXMZR [_WTIV OEM X[ ©%TSZPP[RM L?XSM X[ L.PMZ[ ENRIXIZUL S. OYZORS HME XS QSYWMOSR OEM PEQTVSR OEM PIYOSZR INRXEYUE HI QYUMO[ PIOXIZSR E a3. JLZRLŸ ENIX[ H / IM@HS SNVRIZSY M1PY / IM@HS ENIXSY Vb / OSYOSYFEZME G ex. b1. JLZRLŸ S?VRISR L. JLZRL ENIX[ S_QSMSR HME XS XEZGS KSYR EYNXSR XL JLZRL TEVIMZOEWIR E?PPSM HIZ JEWMR S_XM WLQIMSR IM@HI JLZRLR XMRI HI S_XM OEUE L. JLZRL X[R RISWW[R X[R ENIX[R INTMQIZPIMER I?GIM SY_X[ OEM S. 1IZRXL Ma b2. JLZRL IMNHSQIZRLŸ OEXE XS XEZGS M1 / OEXE XEZGS HLPSRSZXM Ma c. IMNHSQIZRLŸ S_QSMSR s / IMNOE^SQIZRL y ex. d. UEZQFS H©I_PI TEZRXE ©%GEMSYZ: "©%GEMSY" L?XSM XSY 4YPMZSY SYN XSR 2IZWXSVE SM. QIR KEV 4YZPMSM IN\ITPEZKLWER 2IZWX[V HI SYN XSYXS UEYQEZ^IM E_XI HL TSPPE INTMJERIMZE UI[R I.[VEO[Z ENPP© S_XM RI[XIZV[ X[ 8LPIQEZG[ TEVIMZL UISZ EHMaO ex.? e. UEZQFS H©I_PI TEZRXEŸ S_XM Y.TIV XSY TMWXIYWEM XSM PIKSQIZRSM XSY Ariston? ENOSYZSRXE INOJERL TSMSYWER I.EYXLR TEVIMWEZKIM XLR UISZR HMa f. UEZQFS H NI_PI TEZRXE N%GEMSYZŸ IN\ITPEZKLWER TEZRXI MNHSZRXI I g1. MNHSZRXEŸ KVEZJIXEM "©%GEMSYZ" EH / LA " N%GEMSYZ" s v. l. g2. N%GEMSYZŸ KV "MNHSZRXE" Mc V K 373 a. UEYZQE^IR H© S. KIVEMSZ: S_XM RIZ[ S?RXM X[ 8LPIQEZG[ WYRLOSPSYZULWIR L. N%ULRE HMaTVYy b. UEYZQE^IRŸ IN\ITPLZXXIXS M1 c. S. KIVEMSZŸ S. 2IZWX[V Y d1. S_T[Ÿ ENRXM XSY "[.". B d2. S_T[ M?HIRŸ [. INUIEZWEXS Ma 57, 59, EM 789, 57 etc.; hinc Eust. in Od. 1472, 45; [_WTIV  PIYOSZR: cf. Eust. in Il. 87, 13 cum app. Valk; vide praes. Plat. Phaed. 85b; Corn. theol. gr. comp. p. 68, 8 Lang (ex Apollodoro); Ael. Nat. Anim. 2, 32; Himer. or. 74, 5 (et Sapph. fr. 208 V) b1) S?VRISR  TEVIMZOEWIR: cf. schol. a; XMRI HI OXP: fere idem Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 115-116; de aquilae pullis cf. Basil. hom. in Hexaem. 8, 6, 12 Giet; fort. e ns. scholio hausit Eust. in Od. 1472, 47 S_XM HI OEM JMPSZXIORSR L. JLZRL HLPSYWMR SM. TEPEMSMZ c) cf. schol. E 105a et F 401b d) 4YPMZSY: cf. schol. A et T 0 759a-b; de v. l. vide tamen schol. g; 2IZWX[V OXP.: hinc Eust. in Od. 1472, 58; TSPPE INTMJERIMZE: in Iliade vide e. g. H 154 et praes. 0 714-758; cf. schol. K 378a; ENPP©S_XM OXP: cf. schol. K 373a e) non Aristonici esse dicit Polak, Obs. 8; de re vide etiam schol. K 366g, ll. 25-28 373 a) cf. schol. K 372d b) de hoc sensu verbi cf. Ariston. in schol. A B 320a (aliter schol. A 7 496a); de ns. loco Eust. in Od. 1472, 48 d2) cf. schol. E 113d etc.

L. possis 68 lm. om. H N%GEMSYZ  2IZWXSVE om. HMaO 69 KEZV om. a a HM O 70 E_XI: SY?XI EM UI[R om. H X[ om. O: fort. S?RXM addendum (cf. schol. K 373a; vide Polak, cur. sec. 148) 71 L. UISZ Ma 72 scholio K 373a subiungit H S_XM: E?PP[ (scholio d subiungens) Ma 73 OEM TSMSYWER H 77 lm. om. Y RIZSY S?RXS XSY GSY Y WYRLOSP EYNX[ Y WYRLOSPSYZUIM T

60

65

70

75

80

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

85

90

95

100 1

5

10

K 374-378

135

K 374 a. I?JEX©Ÿ I?JL Ma b. I?O X©SNRSZQE^IŸ IN\ SNRSZQEXS INOEZPIM Ma Ariston.? K 375 a. [@ JMZPSŸ [@ JMZPI H v. l. b. SY? XMZ W© I?SPTEŸ KV "SY? WI I?SPTE" P c. I?SPTEŸ INPTMZ^[ Y V d. OEOSZR: HIMPSZR EM1Vs ENWUIRL VY ex. e. OEOSZR: "OEOS" IMN QIR S. HIMPSZ INO XSY "GEZ^[" XS Y.TSG[V[ "GEOS" OEM "OEOSZ" S. INO XSY TSPIZQSY Y.TSG[V[R OEM JIYZK[R IMN HI XSR EMNWGVSZR S.QSMZ[ XSY KEV OEOSY TEZRXI Y.TSG[VSYQIR Ma f. E?REPOMRŸ ENRMZWGYVSR M1 / E?RERHVSR ck2qz g. I?WIWUEMŸ KIRLZWIWUEM M1 K 376 a. IMN HLZŸ INTIMHLZ BDY b. XSMŸ WSM MaY c. RIZ[Ÿ RI[XIZV[ Ma d. [`HIŸ SY_X[ Y alleg. e. UISMZŸ EM. ]YGMOEM HYREZQIM Ma alleg. f. UISMZŸ WSJSMZ y 1 g. TSQTLIŸ TVSTSQTSMZ M / S.HLKSMZ Y V h. I_TSRXEM: ENOSPSYUSYWM M1Vy K 377 a. SYN QIR KEZVŸ SYNHEQ[ Ma b. S_H© E?PPSŸ SY`XS M1 I_XIVS Ma / I_TIXEM S.HLKSZ Y / UISZ y c. N3PYZQTME  INGSZRX[RŸ ENTS X[R M1 / X[R XE N3PYZQTME H[ZQEXE INGSZRX[R Ma ex. K 378 a. ENPPE (MS UYKEZXLV: WXSGEZ^IXEM ENJ© [`R OEM INR ©-PMEZHM TEVLOSPSYZULWIR ENREKOEMZE HI RYR L. XL UISY INTMJEZRIME M_RE OEM S_XER ©3HYWWIY INR X[ TVS 8LPIZQEGSR ENREKR[VMWQ[ PIZKL ‘EYNXEZV XSZHI I?VKSR ©%ULREMZL ENKIPIMZL‘ žT 207], TMWXIYZSM S. RIZS TVSOEXLGLQIZRS Y.TS XSY 2IZWXSVS S_XM JMPIM XSR ©3HYWWIZE L. ©%ULRE HMaO 374 b) cf. schol. F 302f 375 a) cf. schol. A ( 189b cum app. Erbse (et Beitr. 358); vide Ap. Dysc. 1, 73 (p. 63, 5) c) cf. schol. F 275d d) cf. schol. F 270e-f, 278d e) cf. Or. 89, 16 et 18; Choer. epim. Ps. 133, 13 Gaisf.; EGud 293, 12 Sturz = EM 484, 37; Eust. in Il. 24, 26; Zon. 1145, 8 et 1180, 24 f) E?RERHVSR: cf. schol. D 0 390; Hsch. E 4414 etc. g) cf. Hsch. I 6189 ad hunc vs. vel ad insequentem misera tantum vestigia exstant in p43: Ÿ V– Ež Ÿ X– IMž ŸR [ – XLWž ŸSP[ 376 a) cf. schol. D A 61 etc. c) cf. schol. K 372d, l. 70 e-f) cf. schol. E 195d, 200c-d, F 125c-d, K 76d et 131d g) cf. schol. K 325c1-2 h) cf. schol. E 278g 378 a)

86 SY?XM in textu ut vid. praebet P 88 ENWUIRIZ V 89 I?SPTE OEOSZR lm. Ma 90 WLQEMZRIM addidi  E?RERHVSR ex E?REYHSR correxi 6 ENOSPSYU[WMR M1 7 ENJ©SY` malit Polak OEMZ om. O 2 XL UISY INQJEZRIME O: TIVM XLR XSR Ma UISR INTMJEZRIME HMa: TIVM XSR RIZSR INTMJ corr. Polak 8 PIZKSM O ENXEV Ma XSM ex Hom. add. Buttm. % N ULZRL O 9 TMWXIYZWIMIR O

136

alleg. Did. ex.

ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 378

b. (MS UYKEZXLVŸ L. N%ULRE MaY c. (MS UYKEZXLVŸ L. EYNXSJVSZRLWM y d1. ENKIPIMZLŸ >LRSZHSXS "OYHMZWXL" HMa d2. ENKIPIMZL 8VMXSKIZRIMEŸ KV "OYHMZWXL". H e1. ENKIPIMZL: L. N%ULRE ENTS XSY XE "PIMZE" L?KSYR XE PEZJYVE "E?KIMR" TSPIQMOL KEV L. UISZ LA {HIZ} IN\ ENPPLKSVMZE L. JVSZRLWM ENTS XSY XE "E?KL INPER" Ma e2. ENKIPIMZLŸ PEJYVEK[KSZ M1 e3. ENKIPIMZLŸ TSVULXMOLZ S_XM XE TEZRXE TSVUIM L. JVSZRLWM Y f1. OYHMZWXL 8VMXSKIZRIME: "8VMXSKIZRIME" L. JVSZRLWM OEUS XVMZXSR KIZRS L?XSM OEUSZPSY XL ]YGL XVMQIVL KEV L. ]YGLZ LA L. XS XVIMR OEM JSFIMWUEM XSM INRERXMZSM TEVIZGSYWE LA HME XVMZE XEYXE HME XS IY@ PSKMZ^IWUEM HME XS PIZKIMR OEP[ OEM HME XS TVEZXXIMR Ea HIM LA [. INO XVM[R WYREY\LUIMWE &VSZRXSY (MS OEM 8VMZX[RS LA S_XM PIZKIXEM "XVMX[" L. OIJEPL OEX© INKG[ZVMSR HMEZPIOXSR [. INO XVMXSY L?XSM OIJEPL XSY (MS KIRRLUIMWE E f2. 8VMXSKIZRIMEŸ LA TEVE XS INR X[ 8VMZX[RM TSXEQ[ KIRRLULREM LA TEVE XS XVIMR OEM JSFIMWUEM TSMIMR XSY INR TSPIZQ[ Ma / L. INR 8VMZX[RM TSXEQ[ KIRRLUIMWE Y ENJ©[`R – TEVLOSPSYZULWIR: cf. e. g. = 768-784 etc.; schol. A B 164a etc.; vide schol. K 372d-e c) EYNXSJVSZRLWM term. philosophicus; nescio an L. EYNXSY JVSZRLWM potius legendum; cf. schol. E 44c d1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1473, 18; male Duentzer, Zenod. 56 (vide La Roche, HTA, 303 adn. 328); cf. Valk, TCO, 92 e1) ENTS  PEZJYVE E?KIMR: cf. schol. D (et min.: PAphrodLit II Fo 4, 5) ( 128; schol. min. (PMich inv. 2720, fol. 12r.4) E 765; Ap. Soph. 6, 28; Hsch. E 382, 435; EGen E 31; Suid. E 190; schol. Aesch. th. 129f; vide schol. R 359, T 207; Eust. in Il. 453, 19; 818, 28; in Od. 1473, 10; JVSZRLWM: cf. schol. T 207; E?KL INPER cf. Eust. in Il. 453, 18 ("Eust. ipse" Valk, sed archiepiscopus huic interpr. non adsentit); anon. in Hes. theog. 924 (p. 412, 26 Flach) e3) TSVULXMOLZ vel sim. nusquam, sed procul dubio ex E?KIMR PIMZER ortum et male cum allegoria sapientiae coniunctum f1) XVMQIVL L. ]YGLZ: scil. Platonice PSKMOLZ INTMUYQLXMOLZ UYQMOLZ; vide simile veriloquium (de anima) apud Jo. Lyd. mens. 4, 22 (p. 80, 19 Wünsch); XVIMR OEM JSFIMWUEM: cf. Ap. Soph. 154, 21; schol. D ( 515, 5 39; Hsch. X 1444; EGud 535, 32 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 594, 26; sim. Corn. theol. gr. comp. 37, 11; IY@ PSKMZ^IWUEM  TVEZXXIMR: cf. Democr. 68B2 D.-K. (Or. 153, 5; schol. Ge I 111; cf. Suid. X 1019-20); partim sim. Corn. theol. gr. comp. p. 37, 15 Lang, ubi tamen de philosophiae partibus secundum Stoicos agitur; INO XVM[R &VSZRXSY OXP.: schol. bT 5 39a; XVMX[ L. OIJEPLZ: cf. schol. vet. Hes. th. 924b cum app. di Gregorio; schol. Lycophr. 519b; Eust. in Il. 504, 27 et 696, 39; Eust. in Od. 1473, 12; EM 767, 40; de hoc scholio vide Polak, Cur. sec. 149150 qui nimia fort. corrigit sed Apollodori doctrinam hic agnoscit f2) 8VMZX[RM TSXEQ[:

13 S. HI >LR (scholio d2 subiungens) H 15 scholio f3 statim subiungit Ma 16 L. HI Ma, correxi (sed possis iterum N%ULRE, tamquam alia figura deae esset, subaudire) 21 L?  TEVIZGSYWE post HIM (l. 23) transp. Polak L. correxi: S. E 24 &VSZRXSY (cf. schol. bT 5 39a) ci. Polak: FVSRXL E L. ante XVMX[Z praebet E, transposui

15

20

25

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

30

35

40

45

50

K 378-382

137

f3. 8VMXSKIZRIME: L. INO XL OIJEPL XSY (MS KIRRLUIMWE "XVMX[" KEV TEVE XSM &SM[XSM L. OIJEPLZ Ma K 379 a. L_ XSMŸ L_XM Ma WSY EMa / N%ULRE Y b. TEXIZV©Ÿ XSR N3HYWWIZE BY c. INR N%VKIMZSMWMRŸ INR XSM _)PPLWMR Ma d. INXMZQEŸ INHSZ\E^I M1 K 380 a. ENPPE E?REWW©Ÿ [@ EMa FEWMZPIME Ma / FEWMZPMWWE B / [@ UIEZ P b1. M_PLUM: M_PI[ OEM IYNQIRL I?WS EMaTVys b2. M_PLUMŸ M_PI[ KIRSY GHP L.QMR G / M_PI[ IM?L n / M_PEUM D c. M_PLUM: ENTS XSY "M_PLQM" EGHMaOTs HME HI XS QIZXVSR INOXIZXEXEM L. TEVEPLZKSYWE [. INR X[ ‘HMZH[UM HIZ QSM OPIZS INWUPSZR‘ HMaO Y.KM[ SY@R /EPPMZQEGS I?OPMRIR ‘M_PEUMZ QSM JEPEVMXM TYPEMQEZGI‘ [fr. 638 Pf.]. HMa d. ENPPE E?REWW© M_PLUMŸ >LRSHSZXS "ENPPE E?REWW© INPIZEMVI". HMa e. HMZH[UM: HMZHSY TEZVIGI MaTVy f. HMZH[UMŸ HME XS QIZXVSR QIZKE XS "-H[-". B g. OPIZSŸ HSZ\ER Ma K 381 a. EYNX[Ÿ INQSM BEMa EYNX[ Ma b. EYNX[Ÿ X[ 8LPIQEZG[ Y c. TEMZHIWWMŸ XSM XIZORSM Ma / QSY Y d. EMNHSMZL TEVEOSMZXMŸ XL Ma WIFEWXL WY^YZK[ M1 / QSY Y / INRXVSTL EN\MZE y / XL )YNVYHMZOL y K 382 a1. WSM H©EY@ INK[ V.IZ\[Ÿ L@R KEV OEM L. N%ULRE INOIMZRSM XMQ[QIZRL y a2. WSMZŸ XL N%ULRE Y b. V.IZ\[Ÿ UYZW[ EM1Y persaepe, cf. schol. D ( 515 et 5 39; Ap. Soph. 154, 22; schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 1311; schol. Pind. Pyth. 4, 36a; Diod. Sic. 5, 72, 3; Hsch. X 1444; Or. 151, 10; EGud 535, 32 Sturz; schol. Lycophr. 520b (p. 103, 13-14 Leone); EM 767, 40; Eust. in Il. 1265, 7-9; XVIMR OEM JSFIMWUEM: cf. schol. f1, l. 21 f3) cf. schol. f1 in fine; &SM[XSM: cf. schol. Lyc. 519b (p. 103, 4 Leone), nisi confusio cum Tritone Boeotiae flumine (cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 1311 etc.) orta est; alibi dial. Cretica laudatur, cf. Eust. in Il. 696, 38 et locos ad schol. f1 laudatos 379 c) cf. schol. E 211a 380 b1) M_PI[: hinc Hsch. M 544 (ubi tamen M?WUM); cf. Eust. in Il. 780, 17 c) HME HI XS QIZXVSR: cf. Hrd. TEU. 178, 21 (= EM 520, 46; cf. Lentzii adn.); TEV QIK V.LQ Z  34, 28 (TSMLXMO[ IN\IXEZUL); Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 2, 361, 36; Eust. in Od. 1418, 2 et 1473, 22 et 37; vide EM 520, 46; JEPEVMXM: scil. Athena, cf. EGud 549, 39 Sturz f) cf. schol. c g) cf. schol. E 283e1 381 d) INRXVSTL EN\MZE: cf. schol. D ( 402, * 75; Suid. E 189 etc.; )YNVYHMZOL: cf. K 452 382 b) de verbo cf. schol. E 61e1

36 M_PI[ OEM om. s OEM IYNQIRLZ om. i. l. Ma, habet ante princ. schol. c 38 scholio b1 subiungunt EMaTs 39 [.  INWUPSZR: [.WEYZX[ OEM XS HMZH[UM O 40 JEPEZVMXM H: JMPEZVMXM Ma: JEZPEVMZ XI Z TYPIQEZGI H 42 >LRSZHSXS ENPPEZ: XSZ (scholio c in fine statim subiungens) Ma 43 TEZVEWGI y

ex.

V Hrd.

Did. V (Hrd.)

ex.

138 ex.

alleg. ex. ex.

ex.

ex.

ex.

V Hrd.?

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 382-388

c1. L@RMR: TEVE XS "I?RS" Sa WLQEMZRIM XSR INRMEYXSZR T c2. L@RMRŸ INRMEYZWMSR GHM1 / INRMEYWMEMZER BPY / I.RS GVSZRSY EHs SY@WER H / QSRSGVSRMZER T / RIZER Vb d. FSYR L@RMR: XS E?PSKSR QIZVS XL ]YGL PIZKIM Es e. L@RMRŸ OEUEVSZR M1 / ENQMZERXSR Ma f. IYNVYQIZX[TSRŸ TEVEOSPSYZULQE XSYXS TEWM FSYWMZ E K 383 a. ENHQLZXLRŸ ENHEZQEWXSR M1Y b. LaR SY?T[ Y.TS ^YKSR L?KEKIR ENRLZVŸ INJIVQLRIYXMOSR OEM HMEWEJLXMOSZR E c. Y.TS ^YKSR L?KEKIRŸ Y.TS HSYPIMZER INOSZQMWIR Ma K 384 a. XLZR XSMŸ XEYZXLR M1 WSM EMa / XL N%ULRE Y b. V.IZ\[Ÿ UYZW[ MaYs / UYWMEZW[ I c. GVYWSR OIZVEWMR TIVMGIYZEŸ OEXEGIZE OEPP[TMZWE M1 GVYW[ XE OIZVEXE Ma / TIVMGVYW[ZWE XE XEYZXL OIZVEXE B d. GVYWSR OIZVEWMR TIVMGIYZEŸ HIMORYZWIM I.\L žK 43738Ÿ S_XM GVYWE INTSMZLWIR OEM I?UYWI E K 385 a. [a I?JEX©Ÿ 2IZWX[V P K 386 a. XSMWMR H©L.KIQSZRIYIŸ EYNX[R HIZ Ma TVSLKIMXS M1Y b. +IVLZRMSŸ I?RXMQS LA INO +IVLZRL Ma K 387 a. YM.EZWMŸ "S. YM.E" OEM "S. YM.IYZ". Ma / [. "TEXVEZWM", "QLXVEZWM", Es "UYKEXVEZWM" XSYZXSM KEV LNOSPSYZULWI E b. YM.EZWM OEM KEQFVSMWMRŸ X[R XI YM.[R OEM X[R KEQFV[R Ma c1. I.E TVS H[ZQEXE OEPEZŸ INO XSY EMNKMEPSY I?RUE I?UYI TVS XLR EY.XSY SMNOMZER E c2. I.EZŸ TVS XE I.EYX[R M1 K 388 a. ENKEOPYXEZ: E?KER I?RHS\E M1Vy b. XSMSŸ XSY [. "TPSZSY" "TPSZSMS". E c) TEVE XS I?RS, INRMEYZWMSR: cf. schol. D K 292; Or. 69, 20; Suid. L 394; Eust. in Il. 627, 15 (cum app. Valk); EGud 246, 7 Sturz; EM 432, 4 et 434, 7; INRMEYWMEMZER: cf. schol. D Z 94; Eust. in Od. 1473, 46 d) obscurum (an ad Plat. Phaedr. 247b-248c alludit? ad Psalm. 31,9?) e) cf. Eust. in Il. 627, 14 ENOIZRXLXS f) scil. OSMRSR INTMZUIXSR FSSZ (non enim commune quod sequitur in v. 383), cf. Eust. in Il. 1218, 24; in Od. 1473, 49 (ad hunc loc.) 383 a) saep., cf. schol. D K 293, = 266; Ap. Soph. 9, 20; Hsch. E 1153; EGen E 78; Suid. E 491; Eust. in Od. 1473, 43 b) de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1473, 43; vide Porph. qu. Vat. 57, 4 Sodano (scil. non E?KEQS, sed ab homine nondum domata iuvenca) 384 b) cf. schol. E 61e1 c) OEPP[TMZWE: cf. Porph. qu. Vat. 56, 14 (de K 437) 386 b) cf. schol. K 68c 387 a) YM.IYZ: cf. schol. A (Hrd.) 4 117c1 et Eust. in Il. 571, 23 (saepius tamen Hrd. de nom. YM`M cogitabat); YM.EZ : cf. schol. T ; 248b; [. TEXVEZWM OXP.: cf. Eust. in Il. 571, 23; 630, 22; 1348, 26; vide Erbse ad schol. A E 266a1: cf. Choer. in Th. Al. can. 414, 34 b) de casu genetivo cf. schol. K 386a c2) de I.EZ in hoc versu cf. EM 307, 34 388 a) hinc Hsch. E 289 et prob. Cyrill. E 141 Hag.; vide etiam schol. K 59c b) TPSZSMS

57 XE E?PSKE QIZVL E 59 scholio c2 subiungit E 63 XLR N%ULRER Y 67 HIMORY IMN I.\L S_PE E, correxi (non enim S.PSZGVYWE sunt cornua)

55

60

65

70

75

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 80

85

90

95

100 1

5

K 388-392

139

c. XSMSŸ XSYZXSY Ma / XSY BY 2IZWXSVS Y K 389 a. I.\IMZLŸ OEXE XEZ\MR BM1 / TEVEPPLZP[ E / OEX©SNVHMZRSY Y b. I_^SRXSŸ INOEZUMWER Y c. OPMWQSYZŸ OEUIZHVE Mak K 390 a. XSM H© S. KIZV[R INPUSYWM: ENTLPPEZXXSRXS QIR [. INTM OSMZXLR HME HI XLR INTMJEZRIMER XL UIE INHIZLWIR EYNXSR OVEXLVE WXLWEM HMaO b. XSM INPUSYWMRŸ EYNXSM… TEVEKIRSQIZRSM M1 / XSM TEVSYWMR E c. ENRE OVLXLVE OIZVEWWIRŸ INRIZGIM OEX©E?RHVE E / ENRIZQM\IR I d. ENRE OVLXLVE OIZVEWWIRŸ L?XSM INO HIYXIZVSY INOIZVEWIR INOIZVEWI KEV L?HL EYNXSM OEM TVSZXIVSR žcf K 339342Ÿ B K 391 a. L.HYTSZXSMSŸ L.HYXEZXLR TSZWMR I?GSRXS Ma b. XSZRŸ S_RXMRE MaPY SM@RSR P c. : XM RI ]MP[, "INR HIžOEZX["Ÿ ENJ©SY` KEV ENRIZWXVI]ER IN\ N-PMZSY OEM N3HYWWIY WYR EYNXSM HIZOEXSR I?XS INWXMZ T–[–– S–Y@–R HYZR–E–XEM X[ 2IZW–XSVM I_RHIOE I?XžLŸ IM@REM¬ p3 d. I.RHIOEZX[ INRMEYX[Ÿ ENQJMZFSPSR OE?R XI "HIOEZX[" OE?R XI "I.RHIOEZX[". E K 392 a. [?M"\IR XEQMZL OEM ENTS OVLZHIQRSR I?PYWIŸ Y.WXIVSZTV[XSR M1 b. [?M"\IR  I?PYWIŸ XS WGLQE WIQRSTVITIZ P c. [?M"\IR XEQMZL: L. Y.TLVIZXM L?RSM\IR SYN HME XSY T[ZQEXS ENPPE HME XL SNTL L_XM INR I.OEZWXSY TMZUSY T[ZQEXM Y.TEZVGIM Ma d. [?M"\IRŸ XS M TVSWKIKVEQQIZRSR IN\IJ[RLZUL HI OEM XS M E e. [?M"\IRŸ L?RSM\IR BM1P / LNRIZ[\I Y f. XEQMZLŸ L. JYZPE\ Ma g1. OVLZHIQRSR: XS T[QE QIXEJSVMO[ XSY TMZUSY BEHMaTVy g2. OVLZHIQRSRŸ XS T[QE GM1PTk XSY TMZUSY Tk / LA XSY TMZUSY XS S_PSR WOIZTEWQE Ma / QIXEJSVMO[ XSY TMZUSY XS WOIZTEWQE s / XLR ENPSMJLZR T h. OVLZHIQRSRŸ PIZKIXEM KEV OEM INTM XIMG[R TSZPI[R Es semel tantum occurrit, scil. Arg. Orph. 555; de re cf. tamen schol. A A 493a (ubi idem XSMS distractio cum OEPSY OEPSMS comparatur) et app. Erbse ad loc. (cf. Eust. in Il. 140, 41; EM 324, 48) 389 a) cf. schol. E 145a c) cf. schol. E 132c1 390 a) cf. schol. K 393c c-d) sic etiam (non ut schol. c OEX©E?RHVE) interpretatur Eust. in Od. 1473, 54 391 a) cf. schol. F 340e c-d) hinc (paulo amplius) Eust. in Od. 1473, 55; de simili quaest. agit Hrd. in schol. A Z 319b 392 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1473, 60 b) cf. Lehnert, De scholiis, 58 d) TVSWKIKV.: cf. schol. H 317c e) cf. schol. E 436a f) cf. schol. E 139d1; F 345e g1) T[QE: cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 245, 4; Eust. in Il. 1047, 54; in Od. 1421, 19; 1473, 58 h) vide 4 100 cum schol. D, necnon Ap. Soph. 104, 5; Hsch. O 4055; vide praes. Eust. in Il. 1047,

84 ENRE OV OIZVEWWI lm. O 89 TV[XSR B, correxi 92 SM?RSY L.HYT SZXSMS lm. p3 93 T[ SY@R HYZREXEM: aliter, scil. L.HY TSZXSMS  L.HY – –XE, legit McNamee 98 Y.TLVIXMZ Ma 3 ENTS OVLZHIQRSR lm. Ma XS TMZUSY (sic) ante XS T[QE conl. E QIXEJSVMO[ in principio conl. H 5 scholio g1 praem. T

ex.

ex.

Hrd. ex. ex. ex. Hrd.

V

140

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 392-397

i. OVLZHIQRSRŸ XS OIJEPSHIZWQMSR Y j. ENTSZ I?PYWIŸ ENJIMZPIXS M1 / QIXEJSVMO[ ENTITEVUIZRIYWI Y K 393 a. XSYŸ INO XSYZXSY M1 / XSY Y SM?RSY PY b. OIVEZWWEXSŸ INKIZQMWI HY / INOIZVEWI G ex. c. TSPPE H© ©%ULZRL: INRXEYUE HME XLR INTMJEZRIMER OEM INTMZOPLWMR XL ©%ULRE EY@UM QIXE XS OEM XE KP[ZWWE INOXIQIMR TMZRSRXE TEVMWXE S. TSMLXL XSY TIVM XSR 2IZWXSVE ENPPE OEM EYNXSZR  INTIM SYNHIZTSXI QIXE XS XE KP[ZWWE UYWEM L?WUMSR LA I?TMRSR ENPP© IYNUY IMN Y_TRSR INXVIZTSRXS Ma d. TSPPEZŸ TPIMWXE Ma ex. K 394 a. ENTSWTIZRH[RŸ XS "ENTSWTIZRHIMR" PEQFERSZQIRSR INTM XSY "WTIZRHIMR" E b. ENTSWTIZRH[RŸ ENTSUYZ[R M1 / S. 2IZWX[V Ma / UYZ[R G v. l. c. ENTSWTIZRH[RŸ KV "INTMWTIZRH[R" Q d. OSYZVLŸ UYKEXVMZ M1 K 395 a. EYNXEV INTIM WTIMWERŸ INTIMHL HI Ma I?UYWER M1Y ex. b. S_WSR L?UIPI UYQSZŸ SYN OEXE OSZVSR Y_FVMWXMOSR KEV XSYXS Es ENPP© S_WSR L?UIPIR S. UYQSZ L?XSM L?VOIM EYNXSM E c. S_WSR L?UIPI UYQSZŸ S.TSZWSR INFSYZPSRXS OEXE ]YGLZR Ma K 396 a. SM. QIZRŸ SM. QIR PSMTSMZ Ma Ariston.? b1. OEOOIMZSRXIŸ OSMQLULWSZQIRSM EM1 INRIWX[ HI ENRXM QIZPPSRXS "OIMZ[" KEV XSR QIZPPSRXE SYNO I?GIM [_WTIV OEM XE E?PPE S_QSME OEM GVLXEM X[ INRIWX[XM ENRXM QIZPPSRXS E b2. OEOOIMZSRXIŸ OEXEOSMQLULWSZQIRSM GH / INTMUYQSYRXI OSMQLULREM Vb c. I?FERŸ [_VQLWER M1 TSVIYZIWUEM Ma / TSVIYSZQIRSM Y K 397 a. XSZRŸ XSYXSR M1 / 8LPIZQEGSR P b. EYNXSYŸ EYNXSZUM MaY / INR INOIMZR[ X[ XSZT[ I / INOIM E c. OSMZQLWIŸ OSMQLULREM INTSMZLWI Y d. +IVLZRMSŸ I?RXMQS M1 54, ubi ad ns. versum alludit archiepiscopus (cf. etiam in Od. 1473, 59) i) cf. schol. E 334m3; ad hunc vs. schol. H 52a praebet T 393 c) de somno post linguarum sacrificium cf. supra schol. K 332a1; HME XLR INTMJEZRIMER: cf. schol. K 390a 394 a) idem Eust. in Od. 1474, 3; scil. praep. superflua, cf. Aristarch. fr. 212 et 225 Matth.; vide etiam schol. c c) cf. ad \ 331, X 288 395 a) cf. schol. K 45b et 334a b) de re cf. Athen. 8, 363f 396 b1) OSMQLULWSZQIRSM: cf. schol. E 424b cum app.; INRIWX[ OXP.: Aristonico tribuit Carnuth, nescio an recte; cf. schol. D et (paulo aliter) epim. Hom. A 606a (EGud 324, 24 Sturz); EM 485, 10; vide schol. A < 37d (unde Eust. in Il. 966, 5) 397 b) cf. schol. F 250a d) cf. schol. K 68c

12 TMZRSRXE post TEVMWXE conl. Ma, transposui 22 Y_FVM E XSYXS om. s 27 XSR QIZPPSRXE: OEM S. QIZPP[R E, corr. Buttm. GVEXEM E 29 OEXEOSMQLWSZQIRSM G

10

15

20

25

30

35

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

40

45

50

55

K 399-400

141

K 399 a. XVLXSM INR PIGIZIWWMRŸ INR XEM Y.JERXEM OSMZXEM M1 b. XVLXSM INR PIGIZIWWMRŸ XIXVYTLQIZREM OPMZREM Ma / OEP[ INWXV[QIZRSM Y / XSVRIYXSM E c1. EMNUSYZWL: XL TVS L_PMSR XIXVEQQIZRL EHMaTVYys TEVE XS "EM?UIWUEM" INR EYNXL J[ S_ INWXM OEMZIWUEM HMaTVY c2. Y.T©EMNUSYZWL: XL TVS L_PMSR XIXVEQQIZRL WXSE OEM Y.T©EYNXSY EMNUSQIZRL OEM TIVMPEQTSQIZRL TEVE XS EM?UIWUEM INR EYNXL J[ S_ INWXM OEMZIWUEM Ma c3. Y.T©EMNUSYZWLŸ Y.TS XL WXSE Ma / Y.TS XL OEQEZVE HP / L.PMEO[ G1Y d. Y.T© EMNUSYZWL INVMHSYZT[Ÿ EM?UVMS E?WXIKS OEM EM?USYWE S. IN\EZIVS XSZTS OEM Y.]LPSZ HMS OEM "INVMZHSYTS" PIZKIXEM B e1. INVMHSYZT[: QIKEZPSY L?GSY ENTSXIPSYZWL BEHTVy HME XSY ENRIZQSY BHPTV e2. INVMHSYZT[Ÿ Y.TS ENRIZQ[R OEXEOVSYSQIZRL OEM LNGSYZWL LA XL QIKEZP[ LNGSYZWL INEZR XM INRXS XEYZXL J[RLZWL E e3. "INVMHSYZT[" HI XL INR OEMV[ ENRIZQ[R PMZER LNGSYZWL [. ENTIVMJVEZOX[ LA "INVMHSYZT[" XL QIKEZPSY L?GSY ENTSXIPSYZWL HME XL X[R ENRIZQ[R JSVE Ma e4. INVMHSYZT[Ÿ LNG[RXM HM©ENRIZQSY G / XL QIKEPSLZG[ M1 / QIKEPSLGLZX[ Y / X[ E?KER OEXETRISQIZR[ Y.TS XSY ENRIZQSY Ma K 400 a. TEV H©E?V©INY"QQIPMZLR 4IMWMZWXVEXSR : SM. E?PPSM KYREMOE I?GSYWM HMSZTIV SYN WYRMH[R S. >LRSZHSXS XS JMPSZXIGRSR XSY TSMLXSY XSY HYZS WXMZGSY TIVMIZKVE]IR HMaO 399 a) OSMZXEM: de subst. sescenties, cf. schol. E 366b1 b) XIXVYTLQIZREM: schol. D + 448 (vide etiam schol. min., PBerol inv. 11518, 2.40); schol. Opp. hal. 3, 373; EGud 534, 41 Sturz; Hrd. part. 134, 14; OPMZREM: cf. schol. K 403d; OEP[ INWXV[QIZRSM XSVRIYXSM: cf. schol. E 440c-e c1) cf. schol. D Z 243; schol. T ; 238a1 (aliter schol. 238a2); EGen E 192; vide schol. U 56; a sole in ea flagrante (cf. schol. c2) Ariston. in schol. A 9 11a1 (vide app. Erbse); schol. D I 468 (vide schol. bT I 473b); Ap. Soph. 14, 33; Porph. qu. Il. p. 329, 12 et 21 Schrader; Hsch. E 1881; c2) WXSE: cf. app. crit. ad schol. c1 et Suid. EM 139; EGud 44, 1 et 15 Stef.; Eust. in Il. 639, 35; c3) L.PMEO[: Eust. in Il. 639, 37 d) E?WXIKS: cf. Porph. qu. Vat. 1, 329, 20; nescio an inter EM?UVMS et EM?USYWE vinculum etymologicum postulet scholiasta e1, e4) cf. schol. D 9 50, ; 323; schol. o 146; vide etiam (de INVMZKHSYTS) schol. D E 672, H 411; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 75; EGud 522, 13 Stef. etc.; HME XSY ENRIZQSY: cf. schol. o 146 et L 345; Eust. in Il. 1347, 54; in Od. 1474, 7 ad hunc vs. schol. praebebat p3, cuius vestigia …XS M (num FVEGY XS M, scil. de INVMHSYZT[?) tantum manent 400 a) cf. Bolling, Evidence, 226; de causis athetesis Zenodoteae (rarus adi. INYQ " QIPMZL? Telemachi et Pisistrati concubitus, ut putat Duentzer, Zenod. 173?) nihil constat; de JMPSZXIGRSR

39 M?PMSR Ma INRXIXVEQQIZRL Ma XIXVEQQIZRL WXSE (cf. schol. c2) ET L? addiderit Ernst, recte (cf. app. test.) 40 S_TIV INWXMZ T 44 IN\ ENIV Z S B, correxi 46 INVMKHSYZT[ lm. V H X ENR ante ENTSXIPSYZWL conl. H 50 scholio c2 subiungit Ma 54 lm. O: INYQIPMZLR lm. Ma: lm. om. H SM. om. O 55 JMPSZXIORSR tamquam ex H rec. Dind., Lundon et Lapini (cf. app. test.)  XSYZ om. O HYZS: MF Z Ma

V

ex. V ex. ex.

Ariston.

142

V

ex. V

Or.?

V

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 400-401

b. TEZVŸ TEV©EYNX[ BM1 HI INOSMZQMWI B / TPLWMZSR EYNXSY Y c1. INY"QQIPMZLR: OEP[ XL QIPMZE GV[ZQIRSR V c2. INY"QIPMZLR: XSR OEP[ XL {IYN}QIPMZE L?KSYR X[ HSZVEXM GV[ZQIRSR Ma c3. INY"QIPMZLRŸ XSR TSPIQMOSZR EM1Ys / TSPIQMWXLZR h d. 4IMWMZWXVEXSRŸ XSR TIMZUSRXE XSR WXVEXSZR Es e1. S?VGEQSR: L.KIQSZRE V e2. S?VGEQSR ENRHV[RŸ L.KIQSZRE M1 / IN\SG[ZXEXSR E?VGSRXE Ma / XSR I?\SGSR Y f. S?VGEQSR: OEXE XVSTLR XSY E IMN S "ENVGSZ" "E?VGEQS" OEM "S?VGEQS", [. "TPSZOS TPSZOEQS" Ma K 401 a. S_ SM.Ÿ S_WXM Ma EYNX[ MaY X[ 2IZWXSVM Y b1. LNM#UIS: S. ENTS XIWWEVIWOEMZHIOE INX[R I_[ SNOX[OEMZHIOE "LNM#UIS" PIZKIXEM I?WXM HI S. E?KEQS HPTVYy b2. LNM#UISŸ E?PP[ LNM#UIS RIZS TEVUIZRS E?KEQS Ma / E?KEQS M1 / RIZS E?^Y\ H / TEVUIZRS B c1. LNM#UIS: S. QL INPU[R IMN KEZQSR PIZKIXEM HI S. ENTS XIWWEVIWOEMZHIOE INX[R E?GVM X[R SNOX[OEMZHIOE JUEZWE "LNM#UIS" HME XS OEM XSY UISY QL IMN KEZQSR I?VGIWUEM SM. HI XS "LNM#UIS" ENTS XSY "EM?U[" XS OEMZ[ SM. KEV RIZSM EM?USRXEM Y.TS XL UIZVQL XL INO RISZXLXS Es legendo (scil. callide haec narrat Homerus, Pisistratum inter Nestoris filios illum esse ostendens, qui nondum uxorem habens Telemacho usque ad Spartam sequi possit) cf. Nickau, Zenodotos, 227-28; pro lectione JMPSZXIORSR (quae lectio codici H falso tribuitur), quam ad Nestoris erga Pisistratum amorem referunt (nam eum tantum inter fratres alio dormiendum ire non sinit), vide J. Lundon, «Athenaeum» 85, 1997, 611-624; 86, 1998, 209-229; W. Lapini, «Lexis» 17, 1999, 151-154 c1-3) OEP[  GV[ZQIRSR TSPIQMOSZR: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 95-96; schol. D ( 47, 6 9 (altera expl.), vide Hsch. I 6980 et 6988; EM 393, 24 d) cf. Hrd. orth. 565, 25 (ex EM 668, 46); Choer. orth. 253, 18 e) cf. schol. D B 837, Z 99, T 289; Ap. Soph. 123, 19; Hsch. o 1365; synag. o 240; EM 634, 32; vide schol. H 156 e2) IN\SG[ZXEXSR: cf. schol. \ 22 f) fere idem Or. 121, 19 (cf. Philox. fr. 307 Th., qui tamen paulo aliter coniecturis textum restituit); vide schol. H 156a; ad hunc vs. habebat schol. p3, cuius pallida tantum vestigia in mg. papyri exstant 401 b1-2) E?KEQS RIZS: cf. schol. D 7 567; schol. Call. hymn. 2, 49; Hsch. L 251-252; Choer. spir. 200, 26; EM 422, 42 (vide Eust. in Il. 500, 36); vide Dimpfl, Beiträge, 41; RIZS E?^Y\: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 199 et 675; TEVUIZRS: vide Eust. in Il. 1474, 10; sim. Suid. L 136 (cum app. Adler); de aetatibus vide F. Boll, Lebensalter, ad schol. K 245g laudatum (nusquam tamen haec divisio: cf. p. 121) et cf. praes. EM 422, 40 c1) PIZKIXEM – JUEZWE: cf. schol. b1; EM?U[  RISZXLXS (ll. 74-75; cf. schol. c2): cf. Eust. in Il. 500, 38; EM 422, 45; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 199

59 scholio b L? interiecto subiungit Ma IYN- delevi 62 schol. Vo2 65 ENVGSZ: E?VGS Ma, correxi 68 XIWW: M Z H: HIZOE P ML H Z : HIZOE SNOX[Z P 69 I?WXM HI S. om. T: S. y 70 scholio c2 subiungit Ma 73 X[R om. s SNOXEOEMZHIOE E L.QMZUIS s HME XSZ s: HMEZ E: HMSZ Dind. 74 SM. HIZ JEWM XSYXS ENTSZ s  EM?USRXEM  RISZXLXS: OEMZSRXEM Y.TS

60

65

70

75

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

80

85

90

95

100 1

K 401-407

143

c2. LNM#UIS: S. INTM X[ TYVM XL RISZXLXS I?XM [?R KMZRIXEM HI INO XSY "EM?U[" "EM?UIS" OEXE XVSTLR XSY E IMN L LNM#UIS XMRI HI "LM##UISR" XSR ENTS XIWWEVIWOEMZHIOE INX[R I_[ SNOX[OEMZHIOEZ JEWMR Ma ex. d. LNM#UISŸ TEVE XS "ENM#WWIMR IMN UIZER". Ma e. TEMZH[RŸ ENTSZ BE ex. K 402 a. EYNXSZ  IYNRLZR 403 Ÿ FM[XMOSZR E b. EYNXSZŸ S. 2IZWX[V BHM1Y Ariston.? c. EYNXS H©EY@XI OEUIYHIŸ KV "EYNXS H© INOEZUIYHI". H 1 d. OEUIYHIŸ INOSMQLZUL M e. QYG[Ÿ INR X[ INRHSXEZX[ XSZT[ M1 / INRHSXEZX[ Es K 403 a. X[Ÿ EYNX[ M1 / X[ 2IZWXSVM E b. E?PSGSŸ L. S.QSZOSMXS M1 c. HIZWTSMREŸ L. )YNVYHMZOL Es ex. d. PIZGSŸ HME HI XSY IMNTIMR "PIZGS" XLR OPMZRLR HLPSM Ma e. PIZGSŸ XS OSMQLXLZVMSR M1 V f. TSZVWYRI: LYNXVIZTM^IR BGM1TVYy g. TSZVWYRIŸ OEXIWOIYZEWIR EPs h. IYNRLZRŸ OSMZXLR M1 K 404 a. LNVMKIZRIMEŸ L. XSR S?VUVSR KIRR[WE M1 b. V.SHSHEZOXYPSŸ V.SHSZGVSS M1 / HME XE ENOXMRE Y K 405 a. [?VRYX©Ÿ HMLKIZVUL Ma b. IN\ IYNRLJMŸ ENTS XL OSMZXL M1 / ENTS XL IYNRL Y c. +IVLZRMSŸ S. I?RXMQS Ma K 406 a. INO H© INPU[R OEX©E?V©I_^IX©Ÿ IN\IPU[R INOEUIZWUL Ma b. \IWXSMWMŸ XSM OEP[ IN\IWQIZRSM Ma K 407 a. SM.Ÿ EYNX[ Y b. TVSTEZVSMUIŸ I?QTVSWUIR M1 d) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 4, 135 402 a) de categoria XSY FM[XMOSY cf. schol. bT ; 266, et saep. apud Eust.; hic de re cf. partim Eust. in Od. 1474, 11 c) Aristonico scholium tribuunt Carnuth et Duentzer (Zenod. 104); Zenodoto varia lectio plane adscribenda (cf. eius doctrinam de augmento in schol. A A 68, A 611, B 808, O 716 et praes. schol. ^ 1) e) cf. schol. D I 659 403 b) cf. e. g. Ap. Soph. 1, 9; Porph. qu. Vat. 120, 5 Sod.; epim. Hom. A 31c (EGud 367, 34 Sturz); Suid. E 2940 c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1474, 15 d) cf. Ammon. 297; schol. L 347; Hsch. P 773; Eust. in Od. 1943, 14; hic potius IYNRLZ Eust. in Od. 1474, 18 f) hinc Cyrill. T 308 Hag.; cf. schol. bT + 411; schol. L 347; Hsch. T 3061; EGud 476, 33 Sturz; EM 638, 45 g) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 3, 6; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 801-3d h) cf. schol. E 427b, F 2d 404 a) cf. schol. F 1c3 b) cf. schol. F 1d 405 a) cf. schol. F 2c b) cf. schol. F 2d c) cf. schol. K 68 406 a) cf. schol. E 145b, F 14a etc. b) cf. schol. E 138e1 407 b) cf. schol. E 107c; de sedilibus vide schol. U 6

XL RISZXLXS UIZVQL s 77 EM?UIS: EM?UM Ma, ex Eust. correxi EY@X© add. Lentz 89 scholio K 401b2 statim subiungit Ma

OEMZ addidi

83

144

V V ex.

rec. ex.

V ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 407-410

c. UYVEZ[RŸ TYP[R y K 408 a. ENTSWXMZPFSRXI: ENTSPEZQTSRXI HM1TVYy b1. ENPIMZJEXS: PIMZTIM XS "[." I?WXM KEV [. INPEMZSY HMaTVYy b2. ENPIMZJEXS: [. ENTS XSY INPEMZSY KPMZWGVSR HI SAR XS I?PEMSR WXMPTRSR TSMIM XS GVMSZQIRSR SM`SR XS QEZVQEVSR E b3. ENPIMZJEXSŸ PIMZTIM XS "[." ENTS ENPIMZQQEXS B b4. ENPIMZJEXSŸ WXMPFLHSZRE [. ENTS INPEMZSY ENTIZTIQTI I / [.WIM INPEMZSY M1 / [. EGP ENTS EP INPEMZSY EPT / Y.TS ENPSMJL h c. ENPIMZJEXS: L. IYNUIME "XS E?PIMJEV" EMa d. ENTSWXMZPFSRXI ENPIMZJEXSŸ XSYXIZWXM PEQTVSZXIVSR ENPIMZJEXS OPMZRIXEM HI "XS E?PIMJEV XSY ENPIMZJEXS". Y4 e1. SM` I?TM QIR TVMZRŸ XS WGLQE ENRXMWXVSJLZ M_R© L@ "INJ©SM` INOEZULXS TVMR S. 2LPIYZ". Mb e2. SM` I?TM QIR TVMZRŸ ENRXMZWXVSJSR XS WGLQE M_RE L@ "INJ© SM`" B e3. SM` I?TM QIR TVMZRŸ INJ©SM` M1 XS TVSZXIVSR Ma K 409 a. M_^IWOIR: INOEUIZ^IXS M1Vy b. M_^IWOIRŸ N-[RMOSZR [. "TSMIZWO[". E c1. UISZJMR  ENXEZPERXSŸ S. XSM UISM EM1 X[ FSYPIYZIWUEM S_QSMS Ma / OEXE XLR FSYPLZR M1 c2. QLZWX[VŸ S. JVSZRMQS Y / FSYPIYXLZ Es c3. ENXEZPERXSŸ S. S_QSMS Y / MNWSZ^YKS E d. ENXEZPERXS: INO XSY E WLQEMZRSRXS XS S.QSY OEM XSY "XEZPERXSR" L?KSYR S. MNWSZWXEUQS OEM M@WS XSM UISM OEXE XLR FSYPLZR LA INO XSY E WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY "XEZPERXSR" S. QL XLR XSY XEPEZRXSY MWSZXLXE I?G[R TEVE KEV XSM ENVGEMZSM TE ENVMUQS RSQMWQEZX[R OEM TER TSWSR "XEZPERXSR" INOEPIMXS Ma K 410 a. ENPP© S. QIZRŸ ENPP©EYNXSZ M1 / S. 2LPIYZ B c) alibi v. l., cf. ad M 131, ' 69, ; 446 408 a) hinc Ap. Soph. 40, 21 b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1474, 14; cf. e.g. schol. T E 339b INPEMZSY: cf. schol. D 7 351, = 170; Hsch. E 2849; synag. E 298 (Phot. E 912; Suid. E 1165); Eust. in Il. 975, 54 b2) de splendore in hoc versu cf. schol. Theocr. 3, 18c c) cf. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 349, 25; EM 60, 51 e1) eadem paraphrasis apud Eust. in Od. 1474, 19 409 b) cf. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 144, 11 (unde EM 624, 35); vide etiam gramm. Darmst. a Schaefer editum pone Gregorii Corynthii de dial., p. 910 c1-3) cf. schol. K 110c-d d) INO XSY E  MNWSZWXEUQS: cf. schol. K 110e1, spec. EGen E 1344; LA INO XSY  I?G[R (ll.25-26): cf. Porph. qu. Il. = 269 (p. 262, 1-12 Schr.), unde Eust. in Il. 196, 34; 1299, 54; in Od. 1602, 60; vide schol. H 129b; de talento et de controversiis circa eius

4 PEZQTSRXI M1 5 INPEMSR T 6 scholio c subiungit E 8 [.2 add. Buttm. ENPIMZQEXS B 9 INPEMZSY: in I?PEMSR corr. Ma  scholio b2 praemittit E, schoio b1 vero Ma 13 ENPIMZJEV Y4 16 scholio b3 statim subiungit B ENRXMZWXVSJSR B 24 XSY XEZPERXS Ma, correxi 26 XLZR scripsi: XSZR Ma ENR- supplevi

5

10

15

20

25

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 410-412

145

b. L?HLŸ TSXIZ E c. OLVMZŸ X[ UEREZX[ M1Y d. ?%M"HS HIZŸ IMN XSR _%MHLR M1 / IMN XE SMNOLZQEXE Y / IMN XSR XSZTSR

30

E

35

40

45

50

e. FIFLZOIMŸ INTSVIYZUL M1 K 411 a. 2IZWX[V EY@ XSZX© I?JM^I: HME XMZ S. 2IZWX[V FEWMPIY [AR XSM EY.XSY TEMWMR INTMXIZPPIM XE X[R HSYZP[R OEM X[R Y.TS GIMVE¬ JEWMR SY@R S_XM E.TPSM"O[ OEM ENOIRSHSZ\[ XSZXI HMIZOIMRXS OEM SYNO I?GSRXI I?TEVWMR ENPPEGSY HI OEM UYKEXIZVI X[R XSMSYZX[R FEWMPIZ[R QIXE SMNOIMZ[R GIMV[R I?TPYRER XE M.QEZXME žcf. ^ 31 93Ÿ [_WXI SYNO L@R EYNXSM IMN ENXMQMZER XS SY_X[ TSMIMR HME XLR E.TPSZXLXE E b. I?JM^I: INTIOEZULXS M1TV c. I?JM^I: XVMZXL ENTS XIZPSY L. SN\IME Hy d. I?JM^IŸ INOEZULXS Y e. +IVLZRMSŸ I?RXMQS M1 f. SY@VS ©%GEM[RŸ JYZPE\ EGPYs INO XSY "S_VS" S. TIVMSVMWQSZ Es g. SY@VS N%GEM[RŸ JYZPE\ TIVMZJVEKQE ENTS XSY "[NV[" XS JYPEZWW[ M1 h. SY@VS: L. IYNXYGMZE L. FSLZUIME S. JYZPE\ L. ENREZTEYWM L. XIVTRSZXL HMby K 412 a. WOLTXVSRŸ ENTS XSY "WOLVMZTX[" XS INTEOSYQFMZ^[ Es b. I?G[RŸ OEXIZG[R M1 c. TIVM H©YM`I ENSPPIZI LNKIVIZUSRXS: IMN XS IY?HEMQSR XSY SM?OSY SYN KEV [NRLXSM SM. TIVM XSR 2IZWXSVE ENPP© Y.TS X[R TEMZH[R Y.TLVIXIMXEM IMN HI pondus cf. schol. AbT et A = 269a-b cum app. Erbse 410 c) cf. schol. F 283c; e. g. schol. D A 228; Hsch. O 2531 etc. 411 a) cum Athen. 1, 9b et Eust. in Od. 1474, 60 (vide schol. K 412c) confert Schrader, qui haec e Dioscuridis libro fluxisse putat; vide etiam Roemer, Aristarchea I, 202 b) de verbo cf. synag. I 1055; vide EM 469, 36 c) cf. schol. A + 426, ubi noster locus laudatur; schol. H 311a; Ap. Dysc. synt. 4, 47 (p. 473, 24); Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 2, 110, 19, unde EGud 292, 11 Sturz et EM 484, 18; La Roche, HTA, 403 e) cf. schol. K 68c f) JYZPE\: cf. schol. D 5 80, O 659; schol. A K 84; schol. o 34, 89; Ap. Soph. 125, 2; Erot. voc. Hipp. 41, 14; Hsch. o 1866, 1868; EM 642, 22; cum voce S_VS iungunt Or. 115, 6; 118, 32; synag. o 276; Eust. in Il. 700, 38 g) ex [NV[ ducit schol. Theocr. 8, 6b; [NV[ = JYPEZWW[ persaepe in compositis, cf. e. g. EGud 85, 25 et 513, 15 Stef. et saep.; e voce SYNV[ Choer. epim. Ps. 79, 3 Gaisf.; EGud 442, 16 Sturz; lex. EM.Q. o 12; e verbo [.VIYZ[ cf. schol. Hes. th. 903; EGud 580, 19 Sturz h) IYNXYGMZE: cf. schol. rec. Pind. Ol. 13, 37-38; 13, 34-44; JYZPE\: cf. schol. f-g; cetera minime pertinentia (sim. fort. ENPI[VLZ, quod verbum item ex [NV[, cf. EGud 85, 25 et EM 58, 41) 412 a) cf. EM 717, 2; de WOLVMZTX[ cf. schol. D N 59; Ap. Soph. 142, 13; Hsch. W 958; EGud 503, 44 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 997, 21-23 (et Or. 141, 1) c) hinc Eust. in Od. 1474, 60

36 JEQIZR ci. Polak, fort. recte 47 L. ENREZTEYWM ante S. JYZPE\ conl. y 51 lm. O: 2IZWX[V EY@ XSZX© I?JM^I +IVLZRMS (ad v. 411) lm. Ma: om. H, qui ad 412 YM`I ENSPPIZI signo refert IMN  SM?OSY om. O SYN KEZV: SYNG O 52 X[R om. O

Porph.

V Hrd.

ex. ex. ex. ex. ex.

146

ex.

ex.

V V ex.

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 412-418

QEOEVMZ^SQIR XSY INR Y.TLVIWMZEM ENRHVETSZH[R Y.TIVIZGSRXE S_VE T[ IYNHEMQSRIZWXIVS S. Y.TS X[R YM.[R UIVETIYSZQIRS HMaO d. TIVM H©YM`IŸ TIVM EYNXSZR M1 / INOIMRSR E / SM. TEMHI Ma e. ENSPPIZIŸ INO XSY E Sa HLPSM XS S.QSY OEM XSY "IM.P[" XS WYWXVIZJ[ "ENIMPIZI" OEM XVSTL XSY I IMN S OEM XSY M IMN P LA XVSTL XSY M IMN R XSY HI R IMN P HME XSY I.XIZVSY P E f. ENSPPIZIŸ S.QSY GM1 / WYRLUVSMWQIZRSM Y g. LNKIVIZUSRXSŸ WYRLUVSMZ^SRXS M1 K 413 a. UEPEZQ[RŸ X[R SMNOLQEZX[R M1 b. INPUSZRXIŸ IN\IPUSZRXI M1 c. : SMNOIME XE SNRSZQEXE X[R TEMZH[R XL HMERSMZE XSY TVIWFYZXSY OEM XL XSY TSPIZQSY ENVIXL HMa K 414 a. ENRXMZUISŸ MNWSZUIS M1 K 415 a. XSMWM H©I?TIMU©Ÿ INR EYNXSM Ma QIXEXEYXE M1 b. L?PYUIR L_V[Ÿ L@PUIR S. L.QMZUIS Ma K 416 a. TEZVŸ TPLWMZSR HI EYNX[R BMa b. UISIMZOIPSR: UISM S_QSMSR M1V c. IM`WER: INOEZUMWER EM1VYy d. IM`WERŸ INOEUIZWULWER s / OEUIWULREM INTSMZLWER I K 417 a. XSMWM HI QYZU[R: L.HIZ[ E?KER IYNJVEMZRIXEM KEV S. TVIWFYZXL INTMXEZXX[R I_OEWXE XSM TEMWMZR HMa b. XSMWMŸ INR EYNXSM Ma c. QYZU[RŸ PSZK[R Ma d. M.TTSZXEŸ M.TTMOSZ Ma K 418 a. OEVTEPMZQ[Ÿ "OVEMTRSZ" "OVEMTREZPMQS" OEM IN\ EYNXSY "OEVTEPMZQ[" Es b. OEVTEPMZQ[Ÿ XEGIZ[ M1Yy c. OVLLZREXI: INTMXIPIZWEXI MaTVy d) TEMHI: cf. schol. D B 512, 621 etc. e) cf. schol. K 165b1, spec. Or. 29, 22; EGen E 955; hic tamen plura de veriloquio f) cf. schol. K 165b1-2 g) cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 4634, 2) B 304; Hsch. L 58; EM 418, 50 413 a) cf. schol. F 337g c) hinc Eust. in Od. 1474, 29; vide schol. F 386b 414 a) cf. schol. E 21a1 415 b) L.QMZUIS: cf. schol. F 15c 416 b) cf. schol. D A 131; Hsch. U 270; synag. U 45a; EGud 258, 21 Sturz c) cf. schol. E 130c; schol. D ( 392; E 693; post hunc versum in mg. P et i. l. Ma hunc inserunt: EYNXEV INTIMZ V.© L?KIVUIR S.QLKIVIZI XI KIZRSRXS 417 a) de re cf. schol. K 412c d) cf. schol. K 210b 418 a) sim. EM 492, 30; cf. OVEMTR[ in schol D et bT A 359; Eust. in Il. 1107, 38 b) cf. schol. F 406b

54 S. OZ: om. HMa 57 ENIMPIZI Pappag.: IM.PIZI E I Dind.: E E 63 INO UEPEZQ[R INPUSZRXI lm. Ma: lm. om. H SMNO HIZ Ma X[R TEMZH[R om. H 70 WIR M1 72 ad K 418 sine lm. adscr. H 77 ENTS XSY OVEMTR[R OVEMTREZPMQS OXP s

55

60

65

70

75

80

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

85

90

95

100 1

K 418-420

147

d. OVLLZREXIŸ TPLV[ZWEXI M1 / XIPIM[ZWEXI GI e. OVLLZREXIŸ "OVEMEMZR[" S. QIZPP[R "OVEMER[" S. ENSZVMWXS "INOVEMZERE" OEM XVSTL X[R HYZS E IMN L QIZRSRXS OEM XSY MN[XE TVSWKIKVEQQIZRSY "INOVLZLRE" OEM XS TVSWXEOXMOSR "OVLZLRSR" Y f. INIZPH[V: ENTS XSY "I_P[" XS TVSOVMZR[ "I_P[V" OEM TPISREWQ[ XSY I "INIZP[V" OEM OEXE TPISREWQSR XSY H "INIZPH[V" E g. INIZPH[VŸ XS INQSR INTMUYZQLQE BHMa / XLR INTMUYQMZER Y K 419 a. S?JV©Ÿ S_T[ MaY / M_RE B b. TV[ZXMWXE UI[RŸ TV[XSR X[R PSMT[R UI[R M1 / ENTSZ Y c. M.PEZWSQEM: IN\MPI[ZWSQEM ETVs d. M.PEWWSZQIU©Ÿ IN\MPI[W[ZQIUE M1 / IN\MPI[ZWSQIR H / M.PI[WSZQIUE G / IN\IYQIRMZW[QIR BI / OEXETVEY#RSQIR Y K 420 a. L_Ÿ N%ULZRL Y L?KSYR S. 1IZRX[V Yy b. INREVKLZ: JERIVEZ MaVYy c. UISYŸ XSY 4SWIMH[RS BGHMaYy d. HEMXEŸ IYN[GMZER Vb e1. UEZPIMER: XLR UEZPPIMR OEM EY?\IMR TSMSYWER HMaPVYy e2. UEZPIMERŸ XLR TSMSYWER UEZPPIMR OEM GEMZVIMR XSR UYZSRXE Es SYN KEV QEZXLR UYZIM ENPPE [_WXI FSLUIMWUEM OEM JYPEZXXIWUEM TEVE XSY [` UYZIM E e3. UEZPIMERŸ XLR UEZPPSYWER M1 / L. UEZPPSYWE XSM FV[ZQEWM I / PEQTVEZR B c) de verbo cf. schol. D A 41, I 101; Hsch. O 4057-58; EGud 345, 37 Sturz (ex epim. Hom. A 41) d) TPLV[ZWEXI: cf. Zon. 1258, 8; XIPIM[ZWEXI: cf. Hsch. O 4069; EGud 350, 8 Sturz e) e verbo OVEMZR[ ducunt epim. Hom. A 41d1 (unde EGud 345, 40 Sturz) et EGen s. v. OVLLREM (edidit Dyck in app. epim.); e OVEMEMZR[ epim. Hom. A 41d2b (unde EGud 345, 40 Sturz, altera pars); Eust. in Il. 36, 35 f) nota spiritus differentiam neglectam: cf. epim. Hom. A 41e1 (EGud 402, 8 Stef.); Jo. Pedias. in Hes. scut. p. 615, 28 Gaisf. (XMRIZ; aliter l. 26); Zon. 619, 5; EM 317, 21 g) INTMUYZQLQE: cf. e. g. schol. D A 41 (Hsch. O 4069; Eust. in Il. 36, 38) et 455; Ap. Soph. 62, 30; Hsch. I 570; synag. I  419 c-d) IN\MPI[ZWSQEM [ZQIUE et sim.), IN\IYQIRMZW[QIR: cf. schol. D A 100, 386, 472; Hsch. M 519; EM 470, 127; EGud 277, 23; IN\MP. tantum: cf. schol. min. (POxy 2405, 3.107; PTurner 13, 2.13) A 100; schol. D A 147, 444; Hsch. M 529, 531; Suid. M 300 420 b) de adi. cf. e. g. schol. D 9 131; schol. L 201; schol. Aesch. th. 137g; Hsch. I 2661; synag. I 337 (fort. ad hunc loc.: adverbialiter enim, scil. JERIV[, reddit); EGud 467, 21-23 Stef. d) cf. schol. E 26b e1-2) e verbo UEZPPIMR adi. ducunt schol. L 76; Phot. U 11; Suid. U 16; Eust. in Il. 1130, 40; schol. vet. Hes. op. 115b; UEZPPSYWE XSM ENKEUSM schol. D H 475; idem vel UEZPPIMR TSMSYWE XSY IYN[GSYQIZRSY (quod ad ns. scholia propius accedit) EM 442, 1 421 a) SYNO INTM FEWMPIM: cf. tamen Athen. 1, 9b; vide schol. bT 5 117a

80 OVLZRLSR lm. T 87 INQSZR om. BMa 91 varia (sing. vel plur.; e. g. M.PEW[ZQIU©) in textu praebent mss., cf. app. Ludw. 98 OEM GEMZVIMR post UYZSRXE E

ex.

ex.

V

V

V ex.

148 ex.

V

ex. Ariston.

Ariston.

ex. ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 421-422

K 421 a. ENPP©E?K©S. QIR TIHMZSR : TVS XS INOHIZ\EWUEM XS HI INPEYZRIMR SYNO INTM FEWMPIM E.VQSZ^IM HMS TVSZWOIMXEM XS "INPEZWL HI FS[R INTMFSYOSZPS ENRLZV" žK 422Ÿ EHMaOT b. S. QIZRŸ XM ENJ©L.Q[R I c. TIHMZSR H©Ÿ IMN BEM1 d. INTM FSYRŸ HME BEM1 XLZR EY e. M?X[: FEHM^IZX[ HMaV f. M?X[Ÿ INPUIZX[ M1 / ENTIPUIZX[ Y g. XEZGMWXEŸ XEGIZ[ Ma K 422 a. I?PULWMR INTM FSYOSZPS ENRLZV: INTM XSYZX[ L?XSM WYR X[ ENTSWXIPPSQIZR[ E b1. I?PULWMRŸ S_XM XS "-WMR" TEVIZPOIM OEM QIXE XL TVSUIZWI[ IM?VLXEM "INTMFSYOSZPS" H b2. I?PULWMRŸ XSY QIZRXSM "I?PULWMR" TPISREZ^IM XS "-WMR", LA QEPPSR TEVIZPOIM OEM QIXE XL TVSUIZWI[ IM?VLXEM "INTMFSYOSZPS" Ma c. I?PULWMRŸ TEVEKIZRLXEM Ma d. INPEZWLŸ INTEZKL EYNXSZR Ma / EYNXLR XLR FSYR B / E?KL G e. FS[R INTMFSYOSZPSŸ [. XS "XIMGS INXIMGMZWWERXS" ž, 449Ÿ OEM "TSHEZRMTXVE TSH[R" žX 343Ÿ HO f. FS[RŸ ENTS X[R Y / INO E g. FSYOSZPS: L?XSM "FSYOSZRS" S. TIVM XE FSY INRIVK[R TEVE XS INR XSM FSYWM "OIZPIWUEM" L?XSM OIPIYZIMR LA "FSYWM OIOSPPLQIZRS" Ma h. FSYOSZPSŸ XSYXS HI KIZKSRIR TEVE XS "FSY" OEM XSY "OSZPSR" Sa WLQEMZRIM XLR XVSJLZR SM.SRIM S. XE FSY XVIZJ[R T 422 a) scil. INTMZ explicat (aliter schol. b et e); de re cf. schol. K 421a b1-2) -WMR: cf. schol. E 168a1; de praep. in INTMFSYOSZPS cf. Cocondr. trop. 242, 23 Sp.; Eust. in Od. 1475, 15; schol. Mosch. in Soph. OT 913b; praes. schol. K 195b1 (ubi ns. locus laudatur), vide Aristarch. fr. 225 Matth., et praes. schol. R 222, 405; schol. D E 178; schol. A E 178a1 cum app. Erbse; Ap. Soph. 104, 9 etc.; Herodiano scholium deperditum de accentu vocis sine praeverbio INTM tribuit Lentz: vide epim. Hom. I 159 et 192 (de hoc loco) e) de re cf. schol. A I 470; schol. L 50; schol. Eur. Phoen. 370 (TSMLXMOL TIVMZJVEWM); vide Ap. Dysc. adv. 140, 25 (EM 302, 12); cf. Eust. in Od. 1475, 11 g) valde sim. EGud 281, 8-11 (ieiunius Or. 32, 5), fort. e schol. deperdito ad N 571 (ubi vide app. Erbse); FSYOSZRS vel OIZ PIWUEM: cf. EGen F 210 (unde prol. Theocr., anecd. Est. III, 4, p. 10, 6-12 Wendel); EGud 281, 5-6 et 8-10 Stef.; OIOSPPLQIZRS: cf. schol. Nic. alex. 39b h) cf. Athen. 6, 262a, quem

3 S?JVE XEZGMWXE lm. H: scholio K 422a subiungit E TVS XS INOHIZ\EWUEM om. E: TVSIOHIZ\EWUEM T HIZ om. O: KEZV E 4 SYNO INTMZ: SYN KEV INTMZ O: SYNO I?XM T TVSZOIMXEM H XSZ om. T INPEZWL H©INTMF T  ENRLZV om. H 12 scholio K 421 a praemittit E 14 WMR H: FS[R (cl. Eust. in Od. 1475, 11) fabre ci. Dind. (sed cf. schol. b2 et e) 20 scholio K 421a subiungit O XSZ om. O INXIMGMZWERXS H, corr. Dind. 23 LA addidi (cf. app. test.) 25 scholio K 421a subiungit T

5

10

15

20

25

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

30

35

40

45

50

K 423-427

149

K 423 a. IM`Ÿ E?PPS Ma ex. K 424 a. TEZRXE MN[R : Ò)PPLRMO[ZXEXE M_RE OENOIMRSM X[R M.IV[R QIXEZWG[WM HMa b. I.XEZVSYŸ WYRIVKSYZ Ma c. ENKIZX[Ÿ ENKEKIZX[ M1 V d. PMTIZX[: OEXEPMTIZX[ MaVy INEWEZX[ M1Vy V e. SM?SY: QSZRSY BMaVYy K 425 a. IM`Ÿ E?PPS BM1 / I_XIVS Ma Hrd. b. GVYWSGSZSR: [. "SMNRSGSZSR". HO Hrd. c. 0EIZVOIEŸ ]MP[XIZSR XS "0EIZVOIE". H d1. 0EIZVOIEŸ XMRI XS "PEIZVOIE" JEWMR S?RSQE OYZVMSR XMRI HI Ariston.? INTMZUIXSR TEVE XS INTEVOIMR XSM PESM E d2. 0EIZVOIEŸ XSR 0EIZVOL Ma / S?RSQE OYZVMSR G / XSR ENVOSYRXE XSM PESM E e. HIYVSŸ INRXEYUE Y V f1. OIPIZWU[: OIPIYWEZX[ Vy f2. OIPIZWU[Ÿ OIPIYIZWU[ E g. Ÿ OEPIWEZX[ M1 / INTMOEPIWEZX[ Y / QIXEOEPIWEZX[ I K 426 a. INPUIMRŸ [_WXI E b. FSSZŸ XL BMa FSSZ Ma V c. TIVMGIYZL: TIVMFEZPL EM1Vy d. TIVMGIZYLŸ TIVMULZWIM I K 427 a. SM. H©E?PPSM QIZRIX©EYNXSYŸ žE?ŸPPSM QIR p3 b. SM. H©E?PPSMŸ SM. HI PSMTSMZ M1 c. EYNXSYŸ INRXEYUE M1 / EYNXSZUM Y d. ENSPPIZIŸ S.QSY M1 WYRLUVSMWQIZRSM M1Y e. IM?TEXI H© IM?W[Ÿ ©%VMWXSJEZRL XS ‘IM?TEXI H© IM?W[‘ ENRXM XSY Ariston. IMNWEKKIMZPEXI H resp. EGud 281, 13 Stef. et Eust. in Od. 1817, 53 424 a) ) . PPLRMO[ZXEXE: scil. tamquam apud homines, inter quos omnia communia, cf. e. g. schol. bT N 235-6a et ' 393-4b b) cf. schol. F 286c e) de verbo cf. schol. E 13c 425 b) cf. Hrd. cath. pros. 233, 1 (Arcad. 102, 11); Et. Sym. E 837 L.-L. c) scil. non ex I_VOS derivatum nomen d1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1475, 20; S?RSQE OYZVMSR: sic etiam schol. T 4 197 (quare ns. scholium Aristonico tribuit Carnuth) f) de verbo cf. schol. D I 171 etc.; vide schol. K 317d 427 d) cf. schol. K 165b, 412e-f f) prob. Erotiani lectio (cf. schol. K 286c); HVEQIZXLR (56) scil. = 393, ubi aor. fortis non primus (*HVEQEZXLR), cum fere nusquam alibi formas aoristi primi diligat Homerus: vide schol. b A 108e et Chantraine, Grammaire I, 385-86; ad hunc vs. exstabat etiam aliud schol. in p3, quod S_XM XM RI SYNO incipiebat

32 INEZX[ y 35 GSZS bis habet H 44 lm. scripsi, cum OEPIZWU[ in textu praebeant mss. aliquot 49 I?\[ QžIR SM. E?ŸPPSM QIZR IXI restituit McNamee, sed frustulum I?\[ Q–ž continens nescio an huc pertineat

150 ex.

ex.

V ex.

ex.

v. l. Did.? ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 427-432

f. IM?TEXIŸ N)V[ XMERS "IM?TIXI" [. ENTS XL  "HVEQ[R" QIXSGL "HVEžQIZXLR" PIZŸK–IM SY_ X[ ENTS XL ž"IMNT[R" SYNO "IM?TEXI"Ÿ EN–PP© "IM?TIXI" OEM SY_ X[ GVLXEM _3QLVS HMS SY_ X[ KVETXIZSR p3 g. IM?W[Ÿ I?RHSR Ma / IMN XS INW[ZXEXSR Y K 428 a. HQ[LWMRŸ XEM UIVETEMZREM Ma / XEM HSYPMZWM Y b. ENKEOPYXEZŸ XE I?RHS\E M1 c. TIZRIWUEMŸ IYNXVITMZWEM M1 / INRIVKIMR EGY / INRIVKLWEM I K 429 a. I_HVEŸ XSYZX[R KEV GVIMZE TVS UYWMZER [. OEM XSY Y_HEXS E b. I_HVEŸ XEZ XI OEUIZHVE Ma c. ENQJMZŸ EYNXEM E / WYR XSYZXSM Y d. ENKPESZRŸ OEUEVSZR M1 e. ENKPESZRŸ WYRMZ^LWM Y f. SMNWIZQIRŸ OSQMZWEM BM1 K 430 a. I?JEU©Ÿ IM@TIR Ma b. INTSMZTRYSR: INRLZVKSYR p3IM1PTVYh c1. INTMZTRYSR: ENRXM XSY INRLZVKSYR KMZRIXEM HI INO XSY "TSR[" XS INRIVK[ "TSRYZ[" [. ENTS XSY "ENR[" "ENRYZ[" ENQSMFL XSY S IMN M OEM TVSWUIZWIM XSY TM Ma c2. INTSMZTRYSR: INO XSY "TSR[" "TSRYZ[", "TSTRYZ[" OEM "TSMTRYZ[" ETs OEM INRIVK[ s c3. INTSMZTRYSRŸ INTSZRSYR TVb / QIXE WTSYHL INRLZVKSYR E / INPIMXSYZVKLWER Vb d. INTSMZTRYSRŸ KV "INTMZTRYSR" Ma K 431 a1. TEVE RLSZŸ žOEMŸ "ENTS RLSZ" HMG[ p3 a2. TEVEZŸ ENTSZ M1 b. RLS INM#WLŸ MNWSXSMZGSY EMa MNWSTPIYZVSY SYNG I.XIVSVVITSY E K 432 a. I_XEVSMŸ SM. WYRIVKSMZ Ma b1. QIKEPLZXSVIŸ SM. QIKEPSZ]YGSM Ma b2. QIKEPLZXSVSŸ QIKEPS]YZGSY E g) I?RHSR: cf. schol. L 13; Hsch. I 1197; distinguit Ap. Dysc. adv. 205, 1 428 a) cf. schol. E 147b, F 412b b) cf. schol. K 388a c) de verbo cf. schol. F 322e 429 f) cf. schol. D + 120; Hsch. o 393 430 b) cf. schol. D 7 421; Hsch. I 5475; de verbo cf. schol. A A 600; Hsch. T 2741, 2743; Suid. T 3099 c1-2) de v. l. INTMZTRYSR cf. schol. d; de etymol. (potius secundum c2) cf. schol. bT A 600b (cum app. Erbse) et epim. Hom. A 600 (cf. EM 679, 17); schol. D (AT) < 155; EGud 473, 1 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 160, 31; in Od. 1475, 45 (ad hunc loc.); schol. Opp. hal. 2, 615; vide Rengakos, Apollonios, 131 c3) QIXE WTSYHL: cf. EGud 472, 62 Sturz; EM 679, 14 431 b) cf. schol. K 10e-f 432 a) cf. schol. F 286c b1-2) de adi. cf. schol. D

55 scholio a (spatio vacuo relicto) subiungit papyrus 56 HVEQIZXLR ipse restitui (cf. app. test.): HVEZQIXI McNamee 73 INO XSY: TEVEZ XSZ T: om. E TSRYZ[ om. T TSTRYZ[: TMTRYZ[ T 75 INRLZVKSYR scripsi: L@VGSR E: L?VGSRXS Buttm. 78 integravi,

55

60

65

70

75

80

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

85

90

95

100 1

5

K 432-435

151

ex. c. L@PUI HI GEPOIYZ: S. GVYWSGSZS ENTS KEV XSY TV[ZXSY JERIZRXS QIXEZPPSY TEZRXE XSY HLQMSYVKSY SY_X[ INOEZPSYR [. OEM XSR ¶,JEMWXSR ‘LaR E?VE GEPOIY / ¶,JEMWXS TSMZLWIR‘ [3 309-10]. HMa ex. d. L@PUI HI GEPOIYZ: L?XSM GVYWSGSZS XSYXS H© IM?VLOIR S_XM XSM EYNXSM GVLXEM INVKEPIMZSM S_ XI GEPOIY OEM S. GVYWSGSZS E ex. K 433 a. S_TP© INR GIVWMR I?G[R: SYNHIR KEV S?JIPS INTMZWXEWUEM QIZR QL I?GIMR HI INVKEPIME HMa ex. b. S_TP©Ÿ OSMRSZR [. KIZRS E V(Ariston.?) c. S_TPE: XE INVKEPIME EM1VY d. I?G[RŸ OEXIZG[R Ma V e. GEPOLZM"E: GEPOIYXMOEZ M1V f. GEPOLZM"EŸ XSMEYXE SM`E OEM S. GEPOIYZ E V g1. TIMZVEXE XIZGRL: SM` L. XIZGRL WYQTIVEMSYXEM BIM1Vy g2. TIMZVEXE XIZGRLŸ LA SM` L. XIZGRL WYQTIVEMSYXEM LA XE INOTPLVSYRXE XLR XIZGRLR Ma g3. TIMZVEXE XIZGRLŸ L?KSYR XE XIPIM[XMOE XL XIZGRL Mc / XIPIM[XMOEZZ E / TIMV[ZQIRE XIZPL OEM XIGREZWQEXE Y / XIZPL B K 434 a. E?OQSREŸ XSR WMZHLVSR IMN S_R INWXMR S. OSVQSZ G b. IYNTSMZLXSRŸ XSR OEP[ TITSMLQIZRSR Ma c. TYVEZKVLRŸ SN\YZPEFSR Y / PEFMZHE y / HMPEZFMSR Y ex. K 435 a. SM`WMZR XI GVYWSZR: L?XSM XSM TVSIMVLQIZRSM E?OQSRM WJYZVE TYVEZKVE LA OEM SM` XSR GVYWSR IMNVKEZ^IXS XMZRE HI EAR IM?L XEYXE¬ HLPSRSZXM SM` ING[ZRIYIR HMa b. SM`WMRŸ G[RIMZSM E B 547, E 247; synag. Q 54; Hsch. Q 463-465 c) hinc (EGen s. v. GEPOSXYZTSY, unde) EM 805, 35 et Eust. in Od. 1475, 51; GVYWSGSZS: de ns. loco expresse agunt schol. A (Porph.?) 7 128-129a et schol. bT 7 131; Ap. Soph. 166, 20; cf. Hsch. G 72; synag. G 8; Suid. G 32; de re cf. partim etiam Arist. poet. 1461a29 d) cf. schol. K 433f; vide S. West ad loc. 433 a) INVKEPIME: vide schol. c b) scil. in v. 434 IM?HL (nisi potius ad GEPOIYZ spectat, cf. Eust. in Od. 1475, 51 S?RSQE KIRMOSZR) c) prob. doctrina Aristarchi (cf. Lehrs, Ar. 149); de hoc versu vide schol. T 7 409a1 et T 21a1; cf. schol. D 7 412; schol. o 218; Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 97, 10; Ap. fr. 86 Neitzel; Ap. Soph. 122, 1; Hsch. o 1029, X 706; Or. 113, 23; Eust. in Il. 478, 1 e) vide plerosque locos ad schol. c laudatos g1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1475, 53 g3) XIZPL: cf. schol. D H 102, < 200; schol. Pind. Pyth. 4, 391 etc. 434 a) potius de ENOQSZUIXSR, cf. schol. D 7 410; schol. L 274 b) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 136; Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 392, 23 c) SN\YZPEFSR: cf. schol. D 7 477; schol. Nic. alex. 50b; PEFMZHE: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 2, 342; HMPEZFMSR: cf. Zon. 1596, 22 435 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1475, 53; LA OEM OXP: scil. instrumenta fusionis (cf.

aliter legit McNamee 85 QIXEZPPSY Ma TEZRXE KEZV H INOEZPSYR: SM. TEPEMSMZ add. EGen 89 lm. H: GEPOLZME " TIMZVEXE XIZGRL lm. Ma 92 I?VKE lm. V 96 INR SM` 1 y TIVEMSYXEM M 97 scholio K 435a subiungit Ma 4 lm. H: lm. om. (scholio K 433g2 subiungens) Ma 5 EAR IM?L HMa: L@R Dind.

152

V

v. l.

ex.

ex.

ex.?

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 435-440

c. IMNVKEZ^IXSŸ OEXIWOIYZE^IR M1 / INXIGRSYZVKIM B d. L@PUIŸ TEVIKIZRIXS Ma K 436 a. M.V[RŸ UYQEZX[R EG1M1s / UYWM[R Y b. ENRXMSZ[WE: QIXEPL]SQIZRL EM1Vy c. ENRXMSZ[WEŸ QIXEPEQFEZRSYWE B / QIXEPEFSYWE Y / OEM ENTSPEYZSYWE Mc d. M.TTLPEZXEŸ S. M.TTMO[ZXEXS Ma K 437 a. I?H[G© S. H© I?TIMXEŸ "I?H[OIR– I?TIMXE" p3 b. I?H[G©Ÿ TEVIZWGIR Ma / X[ 0EIZVOIM Y c. S. H©Ÿ SY`XS Ma / S. GEPOIYZ BY / S. GVYWSGSZS E d. I?TIMXEŸ QIXE XEYXE M1 e. TIVMZGIYIŸ TIVMIZGII M1 / INTIZFEPPI Ma XSR GVYWSZR MaY K 438 a. ENWOLZWEŸ INTMQIP[ INVKEWEZQIRS M1 / INTMQIPIMZE EN\M[ZWE Es / INTMXLHIYWEZQIRS Y / OEXEWOIYEZWE y / E.TP[ZWE T b1. E?KEPQE: L.QIM QIR "E?KEPQE" XS \SZERSR ¶3QLVS HI TER H[VSR Es Sa FPIZTIM XM OEM GEMZVIM OEM INJ© [` ENKEZPPIXEM "E?KEPQEZ" JLWMR E b2. E?KEPQE: TER INJ©[` XM ENKEZPPIXEM H c. E?KEPQEŸ S_XM "E?KEPQE" XS M.IVIMSR N%Q p3 d. E?KEPQEŸ XS OSZWQLQE M1 / OEPP[ZTMWQE Y e. OIGEVSMZEX©Ÿ IYNJVERUIMZL M1 K 439 a. FSYRŸ SY_X[ KSYR IM@TI XLR FSYR H b. ENKIZXLRŸ INOSZQM^SR M1 / L?KEKSR B c. OIVEZ[RŸ ENTS BEMaYs OIVEZX[R s K 440 a. GIZVRMFEŸ GIMVSZRMTXVE XE Y_HEXE M1 / Y_HEXE XE INR GIVWM GISZQIRE EYNXSM E / OEUEZVWME G b. WJ©Ÿ EYNX[R P c. ENRUIQSZIRXM: TSMOMZP[ EHMaPVs HME XE INRXIXSVIYQIZRE EYNX[ INTMXIVTL HMaV schol. b), non scil. quae v. 434 enumerat 436 a) cf. schol. E 66f (Hsch. M 871) b-c) cf. schol. E 25a d) cf. schol. A < 119a (de Hes. fr. 228 M.-W.); Hsch. M 797; schol. Aesch. Pers. 126 438 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1475, 36; schol. E 439c1; INVKEWEZQIRS: cf. schol. D ( 110; INTMXLHIYWEZQIRS OEXEWOIYEZWE: cf. gl. Hes. th. 580; OEXEWOIYEZWE: cf. schol. D < 179; Hsch. E 7701; vide Porph. qu. Vat. 56, 15 OEPP[TMZWE b) cf. schol. K 274a1 cum app. test., praes. schol. D ( 144 c) M.IVIMSR: nusquam alibi sic definitum E?KEPQE, explicatio ad singulum locum arcte spectans morem Glossographorum redolet; grammaticus nomine N%Q- prob. N%QQ[ZRMS est (sic Kenyon; etiam de ENQJSZXIVSM – scil. Apio et Erotianus - sive de glossographo, cui nomen N%QIVMZE, cogitavi, sed vide schol. K 483d; vide etiam supra schol. K 321g) 439 a) cf. fort. schol. D et AT H 234 de F[R / FSYR / F[ c) OIVEZX[R: cf. schol. D 6 521 440 a) cf. schol. E 136c1 c) cf. schol.

22 M_R© E?K UIEZ lm. E 28 XLZR (quod etiam E i. l. habet) scripsi: XSZR H

10

15

20

25

30

35

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

40

45

50

55

K 440-441

153

d. Y.TIV ENRUIQSZIRXS: XSY ENRULVSY INR [` XM L_HIXEM HME XL UIZE LA "ENRUIQSZIRXS" XSY TSMOMZPSY PEQTVSXEZXSY HME XE INRXIXSVIYQIZRE EYNX[ INTMXIVTL LA "ENRUIQSZIRXS" XSY ENREUIQEXMOSY XSY [. ENREZULQE OIMQIZRSY E e. ENRUIQSZIRXMŸ LA X[ HMEXIXSVIYQIZR[ OEM TITSMOMPQIZR[ INR WGLZQEWMZ XMWMR LA X[ ENTSUIZX[ OEM QSZRSM XSM UISM ENREXIUIMQIZR[ [. INR XEM UYWMZEM QSZREM EYNX[ GV[QIZR[R Ma f. ENRUIQSZIRXM PIZFLXMŸ XL TSMOMZPL PEQTVE PIOEZRL M1 / PEQTV[ BG1Yy / PEQTVSXEZX[ Ma / OEM INTMXIVTIM y g. PIZFLXM: "PIZFL" QIR RYR XS OEU©L.QE GIZVRMFSR "TVSZGSS" HIZ IN\ L` INTMGIMXEM XS Y_H[V Sa RYR "GIZVRMFE" TVSWEKSVIYZIM  M_RE RS[QIR INR X[ PIZFLXM OIMWUEM XLR TVSZGSSR SYNO EYNXS XS Y_H[V HMaT h1. PIZFLXMŸ "PIZFL" KEV S. \IZWXL ENJ© SY` "PIMZFIXEM" XS Y_H[V PIZKIXEM OEM XS GIZVRMFSR IMN Sa PIMZFIXEM XS Y_H[V E h2. PIZFLXMŸ PIZFL RYR XS GIZVRMFSR P / X[ Y.TSHIGSQIZR[ XS Y__H[V B K 441 a. L?PYUIRŸ IN\LPUIR Ma b. JIZV[RŸ OSQMZ^[R Ma c. I.XIZVLŸ XL I.XIZVE Ma / INR E GIMVMZ EIY d. I?GIRŸ INOVEZXIM Y e. SYNPEZ: INPEMSFVSZGSY OVMUEZ BEG1HMaVYly bT = 885; TSMOMZP[: vide Ap. Soph. 35, 4 et Hsch. E 5115; Eust. in Il. 256, 18; synag. E 629 d) cf. Eust. in Od. 1476, 15; ENRULVSY: cf. schol. bT (et min.: POxy 4635, fr. 2r.12) B 467 et Hsch. E 5116 ENRUSJSZV[ ENRULV[ LA IYN[ZHIM (fort. de ns. loco); ENREUIQEXMOSY (l. 38): cf. schol. D et bT = 885; Ap. Soph. 35, 4; Hsch. E 5115; synag. E 629; Phot. E 1945; Suid. E 2489 e) cf. schol. c et d f) PEQTVE: cf. schol. [ 275; PIOEZRED (de PIZFL): cf. schol. V X 386; Ap. Soph. 107, 34; EM 559, 8 g) hinc Eust. in Od. 1476, 8 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); GIZVRMFSR: vide schol. E 137c; S_  TVSWEKSVIYZIM: cf. schol. a; ad locum primi libri potius quam ad nostrum – ubi vocabulum deest - spectat explicatio de TVSZGSS, de qua cf. schol. E 136c1 et g1; fort. ex Aristonico haec fluxerunt, ut susp. Carnuth h1) de \IZWXL cf. schol. E 136g1, ubi tamen glossa – ut debuit - ad subst. TVSZGSS spectat (cf. schol. g); PIMZFIXEM: cf. schol. E 137d 441 e) OVMUEZ: cf. e. g. schol. bT 7 553a (in fine); Erot. voc. Hipp. 104, 1; Hsch. o 1733; vide schol. D A 449 (unde EGud 440, 55 Sturz; EM 641, 38); Hsch. o 1761; Suid. o 907; Eust. in Od. 1476, 48; 1725, 63 et locos ad schol. f laudatos; cf. etiam Ap. fr. 96 N. = Ap. Soph. 124, 15; scholium Herodiani de accentu

34 INRXIXSVRIYQIZRE V 36 lm. v. l. exhibet non alibi, ut vid., occurrentem 40 scholio c E?PP[ praefixo subiungit Ma 41 [. scripsi: OEM Ma 42 EYNX[R Ma, correxi 43 PEQTVL M1, correxi PEQTXMO[ ut vid. G 45 ENRUIQSZIRXM P lm. H: GIZVRMFE lm. Ma: GIZVRMFE - PIZFLXM lm. T QIZR om. T RYR om. Ma TVSGSZSR T IN\L H: IN\ SY` Dind. 46 S_  TVSWEKSVIYZIM om. MaT TVSEKSVIYZIM H 47 XLR Ma: XSR H: XS T SYNO EYNXSZ: OEXEZ T 55 INPEMSFV om. G1Yl

ex.

ex.

ex.

ex.

V

154 ex.

V ex.

Did.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 441-443

f. I.XIZVL H© I?GIR SYNPEZŸ "SYNPEM" OEM "SYNPSGYZXEM" XS EYNXSZ PIZKSRXEM HI XE TVSUYZQEXE INQMZKRYSR KEV OVMUE E_PEXM OEM GYX[ LA Y_HEXM LA SM?R[ OEM I?UYSR EYNXE TVS XSY M.IVIMZSY IM@XE XS M.IVIMSR XMRI HI "SYNPSGYZXE" PIZKSYWM XE ENKKIME INR SM` IMNWMR EM. OVMUEMZ EM_XMRI "SYNPEM" INOEPSYRXS OVMUE HI INRIZFEPSR XSM UYZQEWM GEZVMR IYNJSVMZE OEVT[R X[R INO KL LA TVS ENREZQRLWMR XL ENVGEMZE XVSJL PIZKSYWM KEZV HMZOLR ENKVMZ[R ^[Z[R OEM ENPSZK[R I?^[R XS TEPEMSR SM. E?RUV[TSM HME XS WMXSR QL IM@REM QLH© E?PPS XM SMNOIMSR XSM ENRUV[ZTSM FSXEZRE HI OEM E?OVE HIZRHV[R L?WUMSR IM@XE INJEZRL L. OVMULZ IN\ L` HMIOVMZULWER OEM HMIG[VMZWULWER SM. E?RUV[TSM X[R ENPSZK[R ^[Z[R OEXE XLR XVSJLZR E K 442 a. INR OERIZ[Ÿ INR OERMWOMZ[ Ma b. TIZPIOYR: HMZWXSQSR EGV EN\MZRLR EGMaV c. QIRITXSZPIQS 5VEWYQLZHL: SMNOIMZ[ X[R QIR E?PP[R XE SNRSZQEXE ]MP[ IN\LZRIKOIR INTM HI XSY 5VEWYQLZHSY INTMUIZX[ OIZGVLXEM [. OEM I?QTVSWUIR ‘4IVWIY ©%VLXSZ XI OEM ENRXMZUIS 5VEWYQLZHL‘ [K 414] IWXVEZXIYXEM KEV L?HL X[ TEXVMZ HME XSYXS OEM XS ENRHVIMSZXEXSR EYNX[ QIZVS XL HMEOSRMZE TVSWXIZXEOXEM HMa d. QIRITXSZPIQSŸ S. INR X[ TSPIZQ[ OEVXIVMO[ZXEXS Ma / S. TSPIQMOSZ OEM S. OEVXIVMOSZ Y K 443 a. SN\YZRŸ LNOSRLQIZRSR Ma b. I?G[RŸ OVEX[R M1 c1. GIVWMZŸ I.RMO[ "GIMVMZ" EM. ©%VMWXEZVGSY H c2. INR GIMVMZŸ N)V[ XMERS "INR GIVWMZ". p3 d. FSYR INTMOSZ]EMŸ [_WXI XLR FSYR Ma INTMOSZ]EM M1 e. INTMOSZ][RŸ OVSYZW[R s vocis SY?PE (cf. schol. A T 26) olim exstitisse putavit Lentz f) de tota re cf. schol. D A 449 (unde Eust. in Il. 132, 24-28; vide etiam 133, 5), ubi Theophrastus (fr. 730 Fort.) ut fons laudatur, unde hausit et Porph. abst. 2, 6: vide Schmidt, Erkl. 257-58, qui de Porphyrio ut fonte communi ns. scholii et scholii bT A 449b cogitat; de SYNPSGYZXEM cf. Eust. in Od. 1476, 13; SYNPSGYZXEM = OVMUEMZ cf. schol. D B 410, schol. H 761a-b; Ap. Soph. 124, 17; vide schol. A T 26a; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 409; Schmidt, Erkl. 258; TVSUYZQEXE (l. 57): Eust. in Il. 132, 23, vide schol. rec. Ar. plut. 661, Dion. Hal. ant. Rom. 2, 25, 2 etc.; ENKKIME: est Apionis explicatio, cf. fr. 96 N.; vide Hsch. o 1761 et Eust. in Il. 133, 18 cum app. Valk, necnon Schmidt, Erkl. 257; OVMUE HI INRIZFEPSR  : cf. schol. Ar. eq. 1167a; HMIOVMZULWER 64): idem veriloquium apud Eust. in Il. 132, 31 442 a) cf. schol. E 147e b) cf. schol. D = 856; Hsch. T 1313; de hoc versu vide schol. T N 612b c) cf. Athen. 14, 660c d) sim. schol. D B 740, ( 395 (cf. etiam schol. min. ( 395, PAphroditLit II Fo 6.12) 443 a) cf. schol. F 3e c1-2) de Erotiano cf. schol. K 286c; de v. l. cf. schol. A A 585a et T E 416a; La Roche, HTA, 378

57 E_PEXE E, correxi 61 S_XM post KEZV inseruit Polak 68 5VEWYQLZHL in lm. om. Ma 71 WYR in princ. verbi add. Cobet ENRHVIMSZXIVSR Ma 72 INRXIZXEOXEM

60

65

70

75

80

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

85

90

K 444

155

K 444 a. ENQRMZSR: [. "TLRMZSR" ž= 762Ÿ /VLXI HI "EM_QRMSR" EYNXSZ JEWM HMay b1. ENQRMZSR: ENKKIMSR IMN Sa XS EM`QE XSY M.IVIMZSY INHIZGSRXS BHMa >LRSZHSXS HI INR XEM ENTS XSY ( KP[ZWWEM XMZULWM XLR PIZ\MR E_TE\ HI INRXEYUE TEV© Ò3QLZV[ L. PIZ\M HMa b2. ENQRMZSR IM@GIŸ XS ENKKIMSR IM@GI S_TSY XS EM`QE XSY M.IVIMZSY INHIZGIXS G1PYy b3. ENQRMZSR: INR [` XS EM`QE XSY ENQRSY I?FEPPSR Ma / ENKKIMSR INR [` XS XSY UYSQIZRSY ENQRSY EM`QE INHIZGIXS I b4. ENQRMZSRŸ EM.QSHSZGSR M1h ENKKIMSR BM1hk / XS EM.QEXSHSZGSR b ENKKIMSR EV s / XS XSY EM_QEXS ENKKIMSR p3 b5. ENQRMZSR: S_–X–M– EN QRMZSR [NRSQEZWUL p3 c. ENQRMZSR: I?WXM QIR X[R E_TE\ IMNVLQIZR[R L. PIZ\M WLQEMZRIM HI XS ENKKIMSR S_TSY XS EM`QE XSY M.IVIMZSY HIZGSRXEM MaTV OEM I?WXM OEXE XS 444 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1476, 35 et 37; /VLXI OXP.: cf. schol. f; vide etiam app. ad schol. e1 b1-2) ENKKIMSR  INHIZGSRXS (cf. etiam schol. c; locis multis EM.QSHSZGS tantum legitur vel sim.): cf. Ap. Soph. 25, 26; Hrd. schem. Hom. 12 Egenolff; schol. Ar. thesm. 754; Theogn. can. 12; Choer. spir. 191, 5 Valck.; epim. Hom. E 338 (e Meth.); Phot. E 1229 (altera pars); EGen E 660; EGud 46, 27 Stef. et Suid. EM 202 (de EM.QRMZSR, cf. schol. e); EParv E 60; >LRSZHSXS HI OXP. (84): de HEZQRMSR cf. schol. f et Hsch. H 205 HEZQRME UYZQEXE WJEZKME, quae glossa "nur dazu dient, Zenodots Form zu erklären" (Nickau, Zenodotos, 44 adn. 7); INR XEM ENTS XSY ( KP[ZWWEM: vide R. Tosi, in F. Montanari, La philologie grecque à l'époque hell. et romaine, Genève 1994, 151-55; b4) de Erotiano (vide app. crit.) cf. schol. K 286c; b5) scil. non HEQRMSR, ut Zenodotus legebat c) hinc EGud 115, 23 (manus d2); E_TE\: cf. Eust. in Od. 1476, 42; I?WXM  HIZGSRXEM: cf. schol. b cum app. test. (praes. Ap. Soph. 25, 26: vide lectionem Ma in ns. app. crit.); OEM I?WXM  ]YGL (94-95): cf. Ap. Soph. 25, 27; epim. Hom. E 338; WJEZKMSR: cf. Hsch. E 1953 (de EM.QRMZSR) et Suid. W 1702, necnon (critice) epim. Hom. E 338; vide etiam Phot. E 621; Theogn. orth. 12, p. 76, 8 Alpers; de WJEZKMSR (non WJEKMZSR) vide etiam Poll. 10, 97 (cf. Choer. orth. 260, 8 Cramer; aliter Zon. 1696, 17); de scholiis ad hunc loc. et etymologicis disserit Polak, Cur. sec. 153-155

Ma 81 E?QRMSR lm. Hy TLZRMSR H: TIZRMSR y EM_QRMSR Hy: EM?QRMSR Ma: EM.QRMZSR corr. Dind. 83 4IVWIY H©ENQRMZSR lm. H: om. B: E?PP[ (scholio K 445b subiungens) Ma 84 ENTS XSYHI KP[ZWWEM H 86 ENQRMZSR lm. Y: WLQEMZRIM HI XS ENKK (scholio a subiungens) y IM@GI om. Y S_TSY: S_TIV Y: IMN S_ G1 XSY M.IVIMZSY om. G1 INHIZGIXS ante EM`QE (XSZ omisso) conl. G1: HIZGSRXEM y 91 post ENKKIMSR habet N)V[ XM RIZ (quae nescio an huc pertineant) p3 92 brev. soluit McNamee 93 ENQR IM@GI lm. Ma: E?PP[ scholio e2 subiungens) T QIZR: QIZRXSM Ma: HIZ T IMNVLQIZRSR T XSZ om. V 94 XS  HIZGSRXEM TV: XS XSY WJEXXSQIZRSY M.IVIMZSY EM`QE INHIZGSRXS (idem Ap. Soph.) Ma OEM I?WXM OEXE XS I?XYQSR: INXYQSPSKIMXEM (scholio f subiungens) H: scholio b2 subiungit Y: scholio d (post Y.TSHIGSZQIRSR) subiungit Ma OEMZ: L? Ma

Hrd. Ariston.

V

156

ex.

ex.

Hrd.?

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 444

I?XYQSR "ENQIZRMSR" S_ INWXM WXIVLXMOSR XSY QIZRSY XSYXIZWXM XL ]YGL SM. ©%XXMOSM HI "WJEZKMSR" EYNXS OEPSYWMR HMaTVY d. ENQRMZSR] OEM KMZRIXEM ENTS XSY E WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY "QIZRS" Sa WLQEMZRIM XLR HYZREQMR XS XSY MNHMZSY QIZRSY WXIVMZWOSR {S_ INWXM XS EM`QE} XS UYSZQIRSR ^[SR LA ENTS XSY "EM`QE" OEM XSY "R[" XS W[VIYZ[ "EM.Q[ZRMSR" OEM "E?QRMSR" XS XS EM`QE Y.TSHIGSZQIRSR Ma e1. ENQRMZSR: XS EM.QEXSHSZGSR ENKKIMSR OEM KMZRIXEM ENTS XSY EM`QE "EM.QRMZSR" OEM "ENQRMZSR" LA ENTS XSY E WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY "QIZRS" L. ]YGMOL TVSUYQMZE L?XSM "ENQIZRMSR" XS WXIVMZWOSR XSY QIZRSY XS ^[SR OEM XS EM`QE EYNXSY HIGSZQIRSR L?KSYR XLR ^[XMOLR HYZREQMR I?WXM HI X[R E_TE\ IMNVLQIZR[R L. PIZ\M E?PPSM HI QMOVSR QEGEMVMZHMSR Sa OEM "WJEZKMSR" OEPSYWMR SM. ©%XXMOSMZ E e2. ENQRMZSR: XS EM.QSJSZVSR ENKKIMSR TEVE XS "EM`QE" "EM.QRMZSR" OEM "ENQRMZSR" T f. ENQRMZSR: XS ENKKIMSR XSY Y.TSWJEZKQEXS 2MZOERHVS [fr. 133 Schn.] HI OEM 5ISH[VMZHE [SH 747] ENTS XSY "HEZQREWUEM" TVSJIZVSRXEM ENWYRHIZX[ "HEZQRMSR" 4SVWMZPS HI S. Ò-IVETYZXRMS TEVE Ò-IVETYXRMZSM I?XM W[Z^IWUEM XLR J[RLR "EM_QRMSR" HEWIZ[ QIXE XSY M OEX© ENVGLR TVSJIVSQIZRLR TEVE d) OEM KMZRIXEM  ^[SR (99): cf. schol. c; LA ENTS XSY EM`QE  Y.TSHIGSZQIRSR: nusquam alibi, cf. tamen veriloquium EM.QRMZSR in schol. e1 e1) XS EM.QEX  ENQRMZSR: cf. epim. Hom. E 338 (e Methodio), cf. EGud 115, 16 – 116, 2 Stef.; EGen E 660 (item e Methodio); EGud 115, 26 – 116, 16 Stef. (cf. 116, 1-2), prob. hinc; Zon. 154, 27; de EM.QRMZSR cf. Tryph. TEU. 1, 25; Hrd. schem. Hom. 12 Egen.; Choer. spir. 191, 8 Valck. (EParv E 60); EGen E 660; vide schol. a et schol. f; LA ENTS XSY E PIZ\M (2-5): cf. schol. c; QEGEMVMZHMSR: nescio unde hunc sensum vocis WJEZKMSR sumpserit f) hinc Eust. in Od. 1476, 36-41; Herodiano tribuit scholium Lentz, nescio an recte; Nicander et Theodoridas poëtae grammatici, hic prob. de operis glossographicis agitur; HEZQRMSR  : vide Zenodoti lectionem in schol. b1; de Porsilo (si modo rectum nomen: 4SVUIZWMPPS cl. inscriptionibus ci. K. Latte, Kleine Schriften, München 1968, 644, cf. tamen Hrd. orth. 446, 2; "nomen suspectum" iam Dind.) nihil scimus, sed eum prob. significat illud /VLXI in schol. a: eum procul dubio Apollodorus Atheniensis laudabat (fort in Etymologumenis, ut susp. Jacoby); N%XXMOSM - OEPSYWMR: cf. schol. c cum app.

95 I_XSMQSR T ENQIZRIMSR TY: ENQIZRMSZR XM S?R H S_ INWXM om. T (et EGud) QIZRS T XSYXIZWXM: L?XSM HMa XL om. V SM. om. H 96 WJEKMZSR V: WJEKIMSR ci. Ernst 97 scholio c (post INHIZGSRXS) statim subiungit Ma 98 QIZRS Ma, correxi S_  EM`QE delevi 1 4IVWIY H© ENQRMZSR IM@GI lm. E 3 ENQIZRMXSR E 7 ENQRMSZR lm. T E_QIMSR OEM E?QRIMSR T, correxi 9 scholio c E?PP[ interiecto subiungit Ma E?QRMSR lm Ma 10 ENWYRUIZX[ (quod possis, scil. substantivo non per E + QIZRS composito) Ma 11 HEQRMZSR H 4SVWMZPPS HMa, corr. Dind.: 4SZVWMPS Eust.: 4SVWMZEPS Z: 4SVUIZWMPPS Latte TEVE XSM Ma 12 JLWMR post J[RLZR ins. Polak OEX© ENVž inde spat. vac. circ. 15 litterarum rel. Ma OEXEVGLZR H TVSJIVSQIZRL Ma

95

100 1

5

10

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

15

20

25

30

35

40

K 444-447

157

XS "EM`QE" OEM ©%TSPPSZH[VSZ JLWMR žFGrHist 244F288Ÿ [. IMNOS L@R TEVE X[ TSMLXL SY_X[ EYNXS JIZVIWUEM Y.TS HIZ XMR[R TIVMLVLWUEM XS M ©%XXMOSM HI "WJEZKMSR" EYNXS OEPSYWMR IMN XSYXS HI TV[XSR EM`QE HIGSZQIRSM XSM F[QSM INTMGIZSYWMR HMa g. IM@GIŸ OEXIMGI Ma h. M.TTLPEZXEŸ S. M.TTMO[ZXEXS Ma K 445 a1. GIZVRMFEZ X©SYNPSGYZXE XI OEXLZVGIXS: ENRXM XSY GIVRMZF[R OEM SYNPSGYX[R TV[XS L@VGI HMaTVYy a2. GIZVRMFEZ X© SYNPSGYZXEŸ ENRXMTX[XMO[ E / LA ENTS X[R GIVRMZF[R IMN XE SYNPSGYZXE P / ENRXMZTX[WM X[R SYNPSGYX[R P a3. GIZVRMFEZ X©SYNPSGYZXE XI OEXLZVGIXSŸ XSYXS TEVE XLR WYZRXE\MR TEZRXL ENHMERSZLXSR ENWYZRLUI KEV XS "OEXEZVGSQEM" EMNXMEXMOL WYRXEZWWIWUEM S_UIR RSLXIZSR XS "OEXEZVGSQEM" OEXE JYZWMR IMN KIRMOLZR L?KSYR "OEXLZVGIXS GIVRMZF[R OEM SYNPSGYX[R", [. I.]SQIZR[R I.XIZV[R X[R TEVSZRX[R b. GIZVRMFEZ X©SYNPSGYZXE XIŸ XS ENTS X[R GIVRMZF[R TIVMVVEMZRIMR X[ M.IVIMZ[ OEM XE OVMUE TVSFEZPPIMR "OEXEZVGIWUEM" INOEZPSYR SM. TEPEMSMZ EHMaPY c. GIZVRMFEŸ XS RMZ]MQSR B / X[R GIVRMZTX[R M1 d. GIZVRMFEZ X©Ÿ KV "GIZVRMFE". Ma e. SYNPSGYZXEŸ OEM X[R OVMU[R Ma / INPEMSFVIZOX[R OVMU[R M1 / UYWMZE L?KSYR QIZPM SM@RSR OEM KEZPE t f. OEXLZVGIXSŸ TV[XS L_TXIXS BMa / L.KIQSZRIYI Y / TV[XS L@VGIR Es XL UYWMZE E / INTMUYWMEZ^IMR I g. TSPPEZŸ TPIMWXE Ma K 446 a. ENTEVGSZQIRSŸ UYZ[R Y / OEM ENVGLR TSM[R E b. OIJEPL XVMZGEŸ XL FSSZ MaY c. OIJEPL XVMZGEŸ EY.XSY B K 447 a. INTIMZ V.©IY?\ERXSŸ INTIMHL Ma TVSWLYZ\ERXS M1 b. SYNPSGYZXEŸ XE INPEMSFVIZOXSY M1 OVMUEZ M1Y h) cf. schol. K 436d 445 a1-3) Aristonico dubitanter tribuit Carn.; de constructione verbi OEXEZVGSQEM (de quo agit et schol. b; vide etiam schol. f) cf. Suid. O 760 (cf. lex. synt. Laur. O 15 Massa Positano), E 724; vide etiam Eust. in Il. 241, 22; in Od. 1476, 43 (de hoc loco) b) cf. Poll. 8, 83; de ritu vide schol. K 441f c) cf. schol. E 136b-c e) cf. schol. K 441e-f f) de hoc verbo vide schol. a1-3 cum app. test. 447 b) cf. schol. K 441e

13 L@R: L@ Ma 14X[: XSZ Ma JIZVIWUEM HMa, ex Eust. corr. Dind.  XS M om. Ma WJEKMZSR Jacoby: WJEKIMSR Polak 19 lm. TV: GIZVRMFE lm. Ma ENRXM XSY om. V 20 SYNPSGYZX[R Y: SYNP[R V: SY?P[R T TV[XS L@VGI om. HYy 27 scholio a1 subiungunt MaY: scholio K 444a subiungit Ma* XS HI ENTSZ MaY: XS KEV ENTSZ E TIVMVEMZRIMR HP: TEVEJEMZRIMR E: TIVMVVEMZIMR Ma* XE INR X[ M.IVIMZ[ E 32 scholio c subiungit Ma EMNPISFVIZOX[R M1, correxi 34 TV[XSR Es, correxi 37 E?VGIMR E,

V ex. ex.

ex.

v. l.

158

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 447-450

c. TVSFEZPSRXSŸ ENRXM XSY I?GYWER Y K 448 a. EYNXMZOEŸ IYNUIZ[ Ma b. Y.TIZVUYQSŸ MNWGYVSZ Y V (Ariston.?)K 449 a1. L?PEWIR: I?TEMWIR MaTVsy I?OVSYWIR EGM1TVsy 1 a2. L?PEWIRŸ I?XY]IR BM XLR FSYR BY / I?TPL\IR E b. TIZPIOYŸ L. HI EN\MZRL Ma V (Ariston.) c1. XIZRSRXE: TEZRXE XE HMEXIXEQIZRE RIYVE _3QLVS "XIZRSRXE" OEPIM EHMaTVYsy c2. XIZRSRXEŸ XE RIYVE M1 d. XIZRSRXEŸ XSY HYZS SM_ IMNWMR S?TMWUIR B ex. K 450 a1. EYNGIRMZSYŸ "EYNGIRMZSY" TVSWIZUIXS HME XS OEM IMN XSY ENWXVEKEZPSY IM@REM XIZRSRXE Es a2. EYNGIRMZSYŸ XE TIVMEYGIZRME M1 / XSY XSY XVEGLZPSY Y b. PYWIR HI FSSZŸ OEXIZPYWI HIZ M1 / XL EY c. QIZRSŸ XLR MNWGYZR M1 / XLR HYZREQMR Y d. EM. H©Ÿ EY`XEM Ma / INOIMREM P V e1. SNPSZPY\ER: QIXE FSL LY?\ERXS EGMaTVYs e2. SNPSZPY\ERŸ QIX©IYNGL y INFSZLWER Py / LY?\ERXS M1 / IYNJLZQLWER Ma / IYNGLZR XMRE QIXE INRUSYWMEWQSY ENTIXIZPIWER I / L?GLWER UEYQEWXMO[ B ex. f1. SNPSZPY\ERŸ IM?VLXEM HI INTM X[R KYREMO[R QSZR[R Ma f2. SNPSZPY\ERŸ XSR KEV SNPSPYKQSR ¶3QLVS KYREMOIMZER IYNGLR PIZKIM Es 448 a) cf. schol. E 324b b) cf. gl. Hes. theog. 719; de Thrasymedis epithetis cf. schol. K 442c 449 a1-2) de sensu XYZTXIMR cf. praes. schol. A (Ariston.) 0 68a (ultima pars; cf. etiam schol. D); Ap. Soph. 65, 34; Suid. I 753; vide etiam ad I 132 et X 393; Ap. Soph. 83, 14; Eust. in Il. 1217, 46 et saep.; schol. Opp. hal. 5, 575 b) cf. schol. K 442b c1) hinc EGud 526, 17 Sturz; idem schol. A 9 478e (cf. etiam schol. D); cf. schol. A ' 396 (ubi etiam S?TMWUIR, cf. schol. d, sed illic de calcaneis, vide schol. K 450a1); schol. bT (et min.: PMich inv. 2720 fol. 6r.6) E 307b; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 430b; Ap. Soph. 151, 5; Hsch. X 485; synag. X 95; EM 752, 7; vide Gal. de plac. Hipp. et Plat. 1, 166, 12 Mueller d) vide enim schol. K 450a1 450 a1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1478, 52; cf. schol. Opp. hal. 2, 341; 3, 307 c) cf. schol. E 321c1 e1) idem schol. Theocr. 17, 64; cf. schol. Ar. pac. 97a; schol. Aesch. th. 268b-e (etiam de ns. loco); Suid. o 193; Eust. in Il. 643, 29; sim. etiam schol. D Z 301 (cf. Hsch. o 613; EM 622, 28); cf. (de IYNGLZ) schol. Eur. Med. 1173 (QIX©IYNGL INFSZLWI, cf. schol. e2); Or. 1137; schol. Ar. eq. 1327a; schol. Call. hymn. 4, 258 (QIX©IYNJLQMZE, cf. schol. e2); schol. G 408 f1-2) cf. schol. D Z 301 (cf. Hsch. o 613; EM 622, 27); schol. H 767b1 et G 408; gl. Soph. Ai. 317c; Poll. 1, 29; Hsch. o 613; Suid. o 191; Eust. in Il. 643, 29; in Od. 1476, 55; cf. Dimpfl, Beiträge, 26; de SNPSPYKQSZ in sacrificiis cf. tamen schol. Aesch. th. 268a et (de ns. loco) schol. Aesch. Agam. 1117; vide Mühmelt, Grammatik, 51

correxi 48 TEZRXE post RIYVE conl. Ma TEZRXE HIZ (scholio K 450a1 subiungentes) Es S. _3QLVS YEs (post OEPIM conl. Es) XIZRSRXE Es 58 FSL: UEZTRSY (fort. UEZQFSYb) T 61 scholio e1 subiungit Ma 62 scholio e1 subiungunt Es

45

50

55

60

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

65

70

75

80

85

K 451-453

159

V K 451 a1. RYSMZ: RYZQJEM GMaVYk 1 2 a2. RYSMZŸ EM. HIZOE RYZQJEM M / KEQFVEMZ Yk / EM. INRHS\SZXEXEM T ex. b. RYSMZ: EM. X[R YM.[R KYREMOI BHMaPTy c. EMNHSMZLŸ L. WIFEWQMZE MaY d. TEVEZOSMXMŸ WYZRIYRS M1 v. l. K 452 a. )YNVYOMZHLŸ KV ")YNVYHMZOL". H V b1. TVIZWFE: TVIWFYXIZVE EMaV LA I?RXMQS EM1Vy b2. TVIZWFEŸ L. OEPPMZWXL LA L. INRXMQSXEZXL Y c. TVIZWFEŸ žENRXM XSY Y.ŸT–IVUIXMOSY XSY "TVIWFMZWXL". p3 d. TVIZWFEŸ L. TV[ZXL BI e. /PYQIZRSMSŸ XSY /PYQIZRSY Ma / S?RSQE OYZVMSR y / S. /PYZQIRS L@R TIRUIVS XSY 2IZWXSVS Y K 453 a. I?TIMX©Ÿ QIXE XEYXE Ma b1. ENRIPSZRXI: XS "ENRIPSZRXI" HLPSM XS "E?R[ I.PSZRXI" INO XSYZXSY Ariston. / HI XS "EYNIVYZWERXI" HLPSYXEM BHMaT / L. I.XIZVE X[R ©%VMWXEZVGSY Ariston. "ENRIZGSRXI", ENRXM XSY QIXI[VMZWERXI HMS WLQIMSYRXEM [. HMEZJSVE XE XL M.IVSYVKMZE HMa b2. ENRIPSZRXIŸ E?R[ I.PSZRXI M1 / ENREXIMZRERXI E / WLO[ZWERXI G1 V c. ENRIZGSRXI: OSYJMZWERXI EMaVys V d1. IYNVYSHIMZL: TPEXIMZE S.HSY INGSYZWL GHMaVy d2. IYNVYSHIMZLŸ TPEXIMZE IY / QIKEZPL G e. IYNVYSHIMZLŸ HME XMZ QMOVSR QIZVS XL KL JLWMR "ENTS GUSRS Porph.? IYNVYSHIMZL"¬ E SYNO EAR XLR S_PLR KLR PIZKSM "IYNVYSZHIMER" ENPPE XS 451 a1) cf. schol. D ' 65; Ap. Soph. 117, 4; Hsch. R 736; Eust. in Il. 382, 16; EM 608, 36 a2) HIZOE: nescio unde numerum sumpserit (septem enim Nestoris filii apud Apollod. bibl. 1, 9, 9, cf. Hes. fr. 35 M.-W.); INRHS\SZXEXEM: nescio an ad EMNHSMZL potius spectet b) cf. schol. bT ' 65 cum app. Erbse; schol. Ge + 49, ; 166; EGud 412, 54 Sturz c) cf. schol. E 139c2 452 b) cf. (plerumque TVIWFYXEZXL I?RXMQS) schol. D E 721, unde Hsch. T 3240; schol. Ge T 91 (ubi TVIWFYXIZVE); EM 687, 4; I?RXMQS: cf. Suid. T 2245; schol. D < 194, T 91 c) vide ad schol. b 453 b1) E?R[ I.PSZRXI: simile veriloq. apud Eust. in Il. 67, 4-7 (de E?R[ vide etiam Phot. E 1808); EYNIVYZWERXI: cf. schol. bT A 459 cum app. Erbse (totus locus A 459-466 nostro simillimus); Schmidt, Erkl. 259; de hostiae collo sursum vertendo cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 587 et schol. Soph. Ai. 298c; QIXI[VMZWERXI  : de verbo cf. schol. Pind. Pyth. 2, 163a; Zon. 1280, 2 d1) cf. schol. P 52; gl. Hes. theog. 119; sim. schol. D 4 635; aliter schol. A et T 4 635a-b d2) TPEXIMZE: cf. gl. Hes. theog. 498; vide Suid. I 3725; QIKEZPL: cf. EM 396, 23 e) de

63 scholio b L?KSYR intermisso subiungit Ma 71 integr. McNamee 76 SM. QIR I?TIMX©ENRIPSZRXI lm. H: om. B XS ENR om. T HLPSYR T XSYZXSY: XSYXS Ma 77 EY@ INVYZWERXI BMaT ENRIPSZRXI tamquam novum lm. ante L. I.XIZVE praebet H 78 ENRIZGSRXI Porson: ENRMZWGSRXI mss. QIXI[VLZWERXI HMa, corr. Buttm. 81 ENRIPSZRXI in textu mss., sed recte ENRIZGSRXI (vide schol. b1) lm. V 82 TPEXEMZE V 84 XMZ Buttm.: XS E QMOVSR S?R Polak 85 SYNO E?R Dind.: INERZ Es: SY?OSYR

160

V ex.

V

ex.

V

v. l.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 453-456

OSMRSR XL KL S?RSQE QEPPSR OEX IN NTMZUIXSR GEVMZ^IXEM X[ QMOV[ EYNXL QIZVIM Es K 454 a. I?WGSR: OEXIZWGSR MaVYy b. WJEZ\IR 4IMWMZWXVEXSŸ S. QIR 5VEWYQLZHL QIXE TIPIZOYS I?OS]I XE RIYVE OEM XS SNWXSYR žcf. K 448450Ÿ 4IMWMZWXVEXS HI TERXIP[ ENTIZOS]I XLR OIJEPLZR E c. WJEZ\IRŸ I?WJE\IR EYNXLZR Ma d. S?VGEQSŸ S. INRHS\SZXEXS M1 / I?\SGS Y K 455 a. XL H©INTIMZŸ XEYZXL HI INTIMHLZ Ma b1. V.YZL: I?VVIYWI HVY b2. INOV.YZLŸ IN\IZVVIYWI Ma c. PMZTIŸ OEXIZPMTI Ma d. UYQSZŸ L. ^[XMOL HYZREQM I?WXM KEV INR XSM SNWXIZSM HYZREQM ^[XMOLZ E e. UYQSZŸ L. ^[LZ MaY K 456 a. EM@]©Ÿ XEGIZ[ Ma b. QMRŸ XLR FSYR Ma / EYNXLZR Y c1. HMIZGIYER: OEXE QIZVL HMIMPSR HMaVy c2. HMIZGIYERŸ IMN QIZVL OEM QIZVL HMIZXQEKSR Es HMEWGMZWERXI XLR WYRIZGIMER E / INQIZVM^SR G d. HMIZGIYERŸ HMIZOS]ER LA ENRIZTXY\ER BH / INQIZPMWER Ma e. HMIZGIYERŸ OEXIZUPM]ER Y f. E?JEVŸ IYNUIZ[ GMa g. QLVMZEŸ XE XIXEZVXME Y h. QLVMZE XEZQRSRŸ "QLVMZ© I?XEQRSR". p3 i1. XEZQRSR: HMIZXIQSR V HMIZOS]ER Vy i2. XEZQRSR] HMIZXIQRSR HMIZOSTXSR Ma adi. cf. schol. A-T 4 635a-b; EM 396,25; Zon. 911,6 454 b) cf. Eust. in Od. 1476, 58 d) cf. schol. K 400e 455 d) ^[XMOL HYZREQM: cf. Eust. in Il. 1280, 14 (cum app. Valk); in Od. 1445, 63 (de QYIPSZ, qui item INR XSM SNWXIZSM) e) cf. schol. vet. Hes. op. 13b 456 a) cf. schol. E 392f c1) idem schol. D H 316; cf. Ap. Soph. 113, 7 (IMN QIKEZPE QIZVL); cf. Hsch. H 1713 c2) cf. Porph. (schol. BH) \ 427; Eust. in Od. 1476, 60; HMIZXQEKSR fort. ex L 276, cf. etiam schol. AT 4 354a d) HMIZOS]ER: Hsch. H 1713; ENRIZTXY\ER: cf. schol. D H 316, schol. \ 427; INQIZPMWER: potius HMIQIZVMWER, ut Ap. Soph. 58, 30 et Hsch. H 1713; vide tamen schol. h et schol. K 457a (ergo potius de XEZQRSR) et schol. BH (Porph.) \ 427 f) cf. schol. E 410c2 g) cf. schol. K 9e et 273b i1) HMIZXIQSR: de verbo cf. Hsch. X 111

Polak RYR add. Polak PIZKSM XLR Schrader IYNVYSHIMZLR E 86 OEM INTMZUIXSR GEVMZ^IM Es, corr. Polak, rec. Schrader 95 I?VIYWIR V  I?WXM KEV post SNWXIZSMb E, transposui 3 ad v. 457 OEXE QSMVER adscr. H QIZVS H 10 QLVMZ SR ut vid. p3, sed prob. augmentum resp. varia lectio 11 HMž incipiebat etiam glossa p3

90

95

100 1

5

10

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

15

20

25

30

K 457-458

161

K 457 a. TEZRXE OEXE QSMVER: S_PE HMIQIZPMWER XE QLVMZE BHMaT TVS XS Ariston. ‘TEWEM H© [NM#KRYRXS TYZPEM‘ [& 809]. HMa ex. b. TEZRXEŸ S_XM INTM HYZS XS "TEZRXE". H c. TEZRXE OEXE QSMVERŸ E_TERXE OEXE XS TVSWLOSR Ma / TVITSZRX[ B / INRHIGSQIZR[ Es ex. d. OEXEZ XI ORMZWL INOEZPY]ER HMZTXYGE TSMLZWERXI: XE ORMZWL HMTPE INTM XSM QLVMZSM UIZRXI IaR E?R[UIR OEM IaR OEZX[UIR X[R PSMT[R QIV[R ENTLZVGSRXS BHMaN ex. e. OEXEZ XI ORMZWL INOEZPY]ER: TMQIPL Es XL XLR ORMZWWER INOTIQTSYZWL "ORMZWWE" KEV L. SNWQL XL TMQIPL L. WYRERIVGSQIZRL X[ OETR[ E ex. f. : OEP[ ENTS TEZRX[R X[R QIV[R XSY ^[ZSY OSZTXSRXI INOEZPYTXSR XE OIOSQQIZRE INR TMQIPEM QME OIMQIZRL E?R[UIR E?PPL HI OEZX[UIR Ea OEM "HMZTXYGE" [NRSZQEWER OEM I?UYSR EYNXEZ INTIM SYNO L@R S_PSR TERXIP[ UYZIMR HME XS OEM EYNXSY QIZPPIMR IYN[GIMWUEM INO XSY UYSQIZRSY I?OSTXSR KSYR IN\ S_P[R X[R QIV[R M_RE HSOL XS S_PSR UYZIWUEM OEM QL RSQMZ^LXEM L. UYWMZE OSPSFLZ XE HI WTPEZKGRE L?WUMSR HIMORYZRXI S_XM IN\ EYNX[R INKOEZX[R INO QIZWL OEVHMZE UYZSYWM XS UYQE XSY UISY XMQ[RXI OEM QIXE TVSEMVIZWI[ E g. ORMZWLŸ PMZTL PY Ariston.? K 458 a. HMZTXYGE TSMLZWERXIŸ HMTP[ZWERXI XSR INTMZTPSYR Ma 457 a) S_PE: cf. Eust. in Od. 1476, 64; HMIQIZPMWER: cf. schol. K 456d; de TEZRXE apud Hom. pro S_PE dicto saepe Ariston.: cf. schol. A B 809 cum app. Erbse; Lehrs, Ar. 125 b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1477, 1 (scholio a E?PP[ interiecto subiungens); cf. schol. T I 442d; INTM HYZS scil. QLVMZE respicit c) cf. schol. F 251d d) hinc Eust. in Od. 1477, 2 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); scil. ORMZWL (neut. plur., scil. cum HMZTXYGE iungendum et ut INTMZTPSY audiendum, cf. schol. K 458a) non ORMZWL legebant: de generis vexata quaestione cf. schol. A et praes. schol. bT * 363a et c cum app. Erbse (vide etiam schol. pap. XII * 363); HMTPE  UIZRXI: cf. schol. e et K 458a; ENTLZVGSRXS: scil. de [NQSUIZXLWER, cf. schol. D A 461 et schol. bT A 461c e) de significatibus vocis ORMZWE cf. Porph. qu. Il. 253, 14 Schrader (schol. D et A A 317; schol. bT * 363c, p. 211, 21 Erbse); spec. de TMQIPLZ cf. etiam schol. A * 363a, T * 363d; schol. Pind. Nem. 11, 5; Eust. in Il. 109, 27; SNWQLZ: cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 243, 27; Zenodor. 256, 1 Mill.; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 346 f) ENTS  [NRSZQEWER (25): cf. schol. d + schol. K 458b1 (fort. Ariston.); OSPSFLZ: cf. Aristot. fr. 101 Rose; XE HI WTPEZKGRE  QIXE TVSEMVIZWI[ (28-30): cf. schol. bT A 464c; Eust. in Il. 134, 40 g) saepius, cf. schol. D A 66, 460; B 423, * 363; Hsch. O 3134; synag. O 366 etc. 458 a) scil. XE ORMZWL subaudit; cf. Porph. qu. Il. 253, 14 Schr.; schol. D (et A) A 461 (cf. EM 279, 3); schol. bT * 363c (p. 212, 26 Erbse); INTMZTPSYR (scil. omentum): vide ad schol. K 457e, et praes. schol. pap. XII * 363; Ap. Soph. 101, 28; Zenodor. 256, 1 Mill.; Hsch. O 3131; epim. Hom.

13 lm. Ma: om. H: scholio K 456d subiungit B: E?JEV H©INTM QLVMZE XEZQRSR (ad v. 456) lm. T S_PER H©INQIZVMWER T QLVMZE: QIZVL ci. Buttm TVSZ H: [. Ma 14 TYZPE Ma 15 XSZ scripsi: XEZ H 18 lm. om. BHN XE ORMZWL om. N ORMZWWL H INR XSM H 23 ad v. 470 sub lm. SM. H© INTIM [?TXLWER adscr. E 29 INO QIZWL OEVHMZE del. Polak

162 Ariston.

ex.

ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 458-462

b1. INT©EYNX[R H©[NQSUIZXLWERŸ INO TEZRX[R X[R QIV[R ENTSOSZ]ERXI [NQE XSYZXSM INTIZULOER Ma b2. [NQSUIZXLWERŸ INTM X[R F[Q[R [NQE I?ULOER QL IMN TYV FPLUIZRXE E / [NQE INTIZFEPSR Y / [NQEZ XMRE INTM XSM QLVSM INXMZUSYR I c. [NQSUIZXLWERŸ L_]LWER XE OVIZE E K 459 a. OEMI  EM?USTE SM@RSRŸ INTIZOEMI HI XEM WGMZ^EM S. KIZV[R INT© EYNXEM HI OEM QIZPERE SM@RSR Ma b. WGMZ^LŸ \YZPSR QIZWSR E HMGSXSQLUIZR Es K 460 a. PIMFIŸ INTIZGIIR Ma b. TEV©EYNXSZRŸ TPLWMZSR EYNXSY Ma / XSR 2IZWXSVE E c. I?GSRŸ OEXIMGSR Ma / I?JIVSR E d1. TIQT[ZFSPE: XE INO QME PEFL TIZRXI SNFIPMZWOSY I?GSRXE [. L. XVMZEMRE XSY 4SWIMH[RS BEHMas d2. TIQT[ZFSPEŸ XVMEMRSIMHIM Ma SNFIPMZWOSY IMa / WSYFPMZE Y K 461 a. EYNXEV INTIM OEXE QLV©INOEZL OEM WTPEZKGR©INTEZWERXS: XLR OEXE PITXSR HMEXSQLR X[R OVI[R QMQIMXEM S. TSMLXL XL OEXEOIOSQQIZRL JVEZWIM X[R PIZ\I[R BHMaT b. INTIMZ  INTEZWERXSŸ INTIMHL HI XE QLVMEME SNWXE INOEZL OEM X[R WTPEZKGR[R ENTIKIYZWERXS Ma / I?JEKSR E K 462 a. QMZWXYPPSRŸ IMN WQMOVE MaY HMIZOS]ER Ma / HMIQIZVMWER Y b. QMZWXYPPSRŸ ENTS XSY "QIMSR" XS I?PEXXSR KMZRIXEM "QMWXYZPP[" V.LQE XS OEXE QMOVSR XIZQR[ XM B % 66b; nescio utrum e scholio deperdito pendeat schol. Vl: dipticha sunt ligna duplicata super que ponunt sacrificia b1) [NQEZ – INTIZULOER: cf. schol. D (et A: Ariston.) A 461, B 424; Ap. Soph. 171, 8; Ael. Dion. [ 8; Hsch. [ 200; vide Schmidt, Erkl. 260 et Rengakos, Apollonios, 150; XSYZXSM: scil. F[QSM (schol. b2 ms. E) ut in schol. D B 424, vel potius QLVMZSM (schol. K 457d; schol. b2 ms. I) ut in schol. D (A) A 461, cf. schol. bT * 363c (p. 212, 28 Erbse); de verbo cf. etiam schol. K 457d 459 a) QIZPERE: cf. e. g. schol. D A 462 (cf. schol. min. POxy fr. 1, 2.45), ( 529, E 341; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 214, 4; Hsch. E 1877; EGen E 197; vide schol. E 183d b) cf. schol. \ 425; de subst. vide etiam schol. vet. Ar. pac. 1024 460 d1) cf. schol. min. (POxy 3238, fr. 1, 2.47) et D A 463 (XVMEMRSIMHIM sive H[, cf. schol. d2), unde Hsch. T 1384; Ap. Soph. 129, 29; schol. bT A 463 (vide Eust. in Il. 135, 38-40; in Od. 1477, 4); de hoc usu Aeolico cf. vita Hom. Hdt. 37 (p. 21, 5-7 Wil.) 461 a) de re vide e.g. schol. bT P 542, A 530c, ( 125b etc. b) cf. schol. K 9c-e 462 a) IMN  HMIZOS]ER: cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238, fr. 1, 2.52 et PAnt 70r, 3-4) A 465 (vide schol. D H 316); Ap. Soph. 113, 6; Suid. Q 1131; vide schol. \ 427; Hsch. Q 1466; epim. Hom. A 465a (unde EGud 395, 39 Sturz); EM 589, 6; Eust. in Il. 135, 9 b) cf. schol. bT A 465a cum app. Erbse; Or. 98, 4; epim. Hom.

37 I_]LWER E: an I?UIWER? 39 QIZPER Ma, correxi 44 lm. om. H: TIQT GIVWMZ lm. Ma 45 post 4SWIMH[RS add. XVMZE K 47 lm. om. H, qui ad v. 462 adscribit: lm. om. et scholio K 462b subiungit B: scholio K 462c subiungit T INRXEYUE HI XLR OXP. B 48 X[R OVI[R om. B 52 WQMOVEZR a. c. Ma

35

40

45

50

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 462-464

163

c. QMZWXYPPSZR X©E?VE XE@PPE: ENRXM X[R WTPEZKGR[R T / XE INTMZPSMTE Ma d. SNFIPSMWMR I?TIMVERŸ WSYFPMZSM MaY TIVMIZTIMVER Ma / INWSYZFPMWER

55

Y

60

65

70

75

e. I?TIMVSRŸ TEVEXEXMO[ XS "I?TIMVSR". H K 463 a1. ENOVSTSZVSY: SN\IM [`R XS E?OVSR HME X[R TIMVSQIZR[R IYNGIV[ HMZIMWM HME XLR SN\YZXLXE HMaTVY a2. ENOVSTSZVSY: XSY OEXE XS E?OVSR TIMZVSRXE OEM OIRX[RXE BHMaTy a3. ENOVSTSZVSYŸ XSY SN\IM SNFIPMZWOSY Ma / SN\IM GTYy XLR HMEZFEWMR G / OEXE XS E?OVSR SN\IM I b1. ENOVSTSZVSYŸ XSY E?OV[ OEM PMZER SN\IM TSZVSY I?GSRXE LA XSY E?OV[ TIMZVSRXE E b2. ENOVSTSZVSYŸ XSY OEXE E?OVSR TIMZVSRXE LA ENT©E?OV[R SN\IM TSZVSY I?GSRXE s c. SNFIPSYZŸ WSYFPMZE Y d. I?GSRXIŸ OEXIZGSRXI Ma K 464 a. XSZJVE HI 8LPIZQEGSR : PSYULREM EYNXSR INTSMZLWIR SYN KEV EYNXL I?PSYWIR HMay b. XSZJVE  4SPYOEZWXLŸ S_XM Y.TS TEVUIZR[R I?US L@R XSY L_V[E PSYZIWUEM TVS XE TIVM XL ¶,FL PSYZIM KEV OEM EYNXL XSR µ%VIE [. TEVUIZRS žcf ) 905Ÿ T[ SY@R HME X[R ENUIXSYQIZR[R [scil P 602604] Ò,VEOPIM WYRSMOIM¬ HMa A 465a (unde EGud 395, 39 Sturz); EGen AB s. v. QMZWXYPPSR (EM 589, 6); aliter Eust. in Il. 135, 10 d) cf. schol. K 33e-f; WSYFPMZSM: cf. e. g. Suid. o 6; EM 613, 2 e) scil. non aor. I?TIMVER, quae v. l. late traditur: de verbo TIMZV[ et eius imperfecto cf. schol. AT ; 8a, et vide ad schol. F 434d 463 a1-2) de E?OVSR et TIMZVIWUEM cf. schol. T ; 8b (XSY TIMZVSRXE XE OVIZE XSM E?OVSM), Ap. Soph. 21, 3 (HME XS TIVM XS E?OVSR EYNX[R TIMZVIWUEM XE OVIZE) et Hsch. E 2620 (de ns. loco); EM 53, 30 (E 724 L.-L., item ad hunc loc.); SN\IM et sim. hic tantum b1-2) SN\IM TSZVSY: nusquam alibi (potius de SN\YZTSVS schol. Opp. hal. 2, 406); E?OV[ (vel OEXE E?OVSR TIMZVSRXE: cf. schol. a c) cf. schol. K 462e 464 a) cf. schol. T E 905b, ubi de ns. loco agitur (ENRXM XSY PSYXVSY INTIQIPLZUL); aliter schol. b; vide etiam schol. H 252a cum app. et Schmidt, Erkl. 177 b) de re (est haec opinio Aristonici, scil. Aristarchi: vide schol. c) cf. schol. A E 905a cum app. Erbse (vide praes. schol. bT E 722a, de hoc loco); vide schol. H 252a1, schol. HT ^ 215, 221, P 601; hinc Eust. in Od. 1477, 5 et 9; vide Roemer, Aristarchea I, 205; Hofmann, Studien, 28-31; Severyns, Cycle, 131-132 et Schmidt, Erkl. 173-174 et 177

55 XE@PPE om. spat. vac. rel. T 58 I?TIMVSR in textu p. c. habet H 59 XSY SN\ Ma [AR XSY E?OVSY T HME X[R TIVSQIZR[R VY: HMETIVSRSYZQIRSR H (rec. Ernst, non tamen Dind., Append. 753), unde in Y corr. Y2 61 LA XSYZ (scholio a subiungens) T XS om. By OEMZ: S_ INWXM Ma OIRXSYRXE T 71 PSYWIR a  4SPYOEZWXL in lm. om. M : lm. om. Hy 73 scholio a subiungunt (LA S_XM interiecto Ma) HMa  TVSZ: [. Ma 75 HME XSY ENUIEZXSY QIZR[R Ma

Hrd. V ex.

ex.

ex. Ariston.

164 Porph.

V

ex.

V

ex. Ariston.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 464-467

c. XSZJVE HI 8LPIZQEGSR PSYWIR: ENHYZREXSR KEV X[ 2IZWXSVM TEVUIZRSR IM@REM UYKEXIZVE PYZIXEM H© INO XSY I?USY I?JEQIR KEV QL IM@REM TEVUIRMOSR I?VKSR XS PSYZIMR [. ©%VMZWXEVGS SM?IXEM T d. XSZJVEŸ XLRMOEYXE Ma / XSZXI EY e. OEPLZŸ L. IYNIMHLZ Ma K 465 a. S.TPSXEZXL: RI[XEZXL EGMaVs b. S.TPSXEZXLŸ QMOVSXEZXL Y c. 2LPLM"EZHESŸ XSY YM.SY XSY 2LPLS Y K 466 a. EYNXEV INTIMZŸ INTIMHL HIZ Ma b. OEM I?GVMWIR PMZT© INPEMZ[: INGVMZSRXS INPEMZ[ QIXE XS PSYULREM HMSZXM XS ENRUV[ZTMRSR W[QE WSQJSZR INWXM OEM LNVEM[QIZRSR OEM TSXI QIR Y.KVEMZRIXEM TSXI HI \LVEMZRIXEM [. XSY Y.KVSY IN\IVGSQIZRSY HM© M.HV[ZX[R Y.KVEMZRIXEM HI TEZPMR INR XL UIZVQL XSY PSYXVSY OEM ENRSMZKIXEM XSZXI HI INGVMZSRXS X[ INPEMZ[ [. KPMZWGV[ S?RXM OEM O[PYZSRXM XS Y.KVSR IN\IZVGIWUEM INQJVEZXXIM KEV XE SNTE XE XSY W[ZQEXS OEM WYRMZWXLWMR EYNXSZ E c. I?GVMWIRŸ L?PIM]IR Ma d1. PMZT© INPEMZ[: X[ PMTEV[ INPEMZ[ Vy d2. PMZT©Ÿ PMTEV[ EGMaY OEX©ENTSOSTLZR E d3. PMZT©Ÿ X[ PMTEV[ LA PMTERXMO[ MaTs e. PMZT©INPEMZ[Ÿ ENPIMZJEXM Y f. INPEMZ[Ÿ INQJVEOXMOSR XS I?PEMSR OEM XLVSYR XLR Y.KVSZXLXE Ma K 467 a. ENQJM HIZ QMR JEVS OEPSR FEZPIR: WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI S_XM INR XL TYIZP[ S?RXI TIVMIFEZPPSRXS HME XS EMNHIMWUEM HMaO b1. ENQJM HIZ QMR JEVS  S.QSMS 468 Ÿ XS HIYZXIVSR TV[XSR IM@TIR [. XS ‘SYNH© ENTIZPYWI UYZKEXVE OEM SYNO ENTIHIZ\EX©E?TSMRE‘ [% 95]. BHMa c) [. N%VMZWXEVGS: cf. schol. b; vide ad schol. H 252a d) cf. schol. F 77a 465 a) cf. gl. Hes. th. 137; saepius de comparativo, cf. schol. D B 707, + 108 etc. 466 b) de re sim. Arist. probl. 966b34-967a11 c) cf. Suid. I 4045; facta est v. l. in ms. P d1-2) PMTEV[ OEX©ENTSOSTLZR : cf. schol. D K 577; schol. Thuc. 1, 6, 5, 15; Ael. Dion. P 18; Hsch. P 1078; EGen P 116; Suid. P 574; cf. etiam EM 566, 48; Eust. in Il. 824, 46; in Od. 1477, 14; 1560, 25; aliter Tz. in Hes. op. 522 (p. 261, 8-10 Gaisf.) d3) cf. schol. ^ 227 f) cf. schol. D = 281 (de Y.KVSR I?PEMSR); schol. E ^ 79; EGud 539, 51 Sturz; de re cf. schol. b (l. 89) 467 b1-2) duo habemus hic TV[UYZWXIVE, ut notat Eust. in Od. 1477, 16: GMX[ZR enim ante JEVS indui debebat (cf. schol. A ; 588), et Telemachus prius e balneo egredi quam vestibus adornari (de re aliter schol. a); de altero hic agi puto, praes. conlatis verbis

76 ENHYREZX T ante TEVUIZR parvum spat. vac. rel. T (in quo KIZVSRXM S?RXM olim scriptum esse putat Polak) 77 IM@REM Preller: S?RXM T 94 LA X[ PMTERX INPEMZ[ T 96 IYNJVERXMOSZR Ma, correxi 97 S_XM om. Ma XL om. H 99 scholio a subiungit Ma, anteponit H: scholio K 468a1 (LA OEM E?PP[ interiecto) subiungit B HIYZXIVSR: F Z H 100 post E?TSMRE add. Sa OEM OVIMXXSR B

80

85

90

95

100

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 1

5

10

15

20

K 467-470

165

b2. ENQJM HIZ QMR JEVS  S.QSMSŸ Y.TIVFMFEWQSZR [. XS ‘IM_QEX ENQJMIZWEWE OEM PSYZWEWE‘ [I 264]. Ma c. ENQJM HIZ QMR  S.QSMS 468 Ÿ INR XL PIOEZRL INRIHYZSRXS HME XS EMNHIMWUEM LA ENHMEJSZV[ IM@TIR [. XS ‘SYNH© ENTIZPYWI UYZKEXVE OEM SYNO ENTIHIZ\EX© E?TSMRE‘ [% 95], XS TV[XSR IMNT[R HIYZXIVSR E d. ENQJMZ  GMX[REŸ TIVMIZFEPIR EYNXSR TIVMFSZPEMSR OEM M.QEZXMSR Ma e. JEVSŸ PITXSR M.QEZXMSR Y K 468 a1. I?O V.© ENWEQMZRUSYŸ ENWEZQMRUS WLQEMZRIM OEM XLR TYZIPSR OEM XLR PIOEZRLR OEM XS{R} PSYXVSZR TIVM SY` RYR PIZKIM B a2. I?O V.©ENWEQMZRUSYŸ PIOEZRL EHMaVbs / PSYXVSY Y / INO XL WOEZJL G b1. ENWEQMZRUSYŸ ENTS XSY "E?WM" S. V.YZTS L_XM "QMRYZUIM" OEM ENJERMZ^IM EYNXSZR E b2. ENWEQMZRUSYŸ TEVE XS XLR "E?WLR" OEM XS V.YZTSR "QMRYZUIMR" OEM INPEXXSYR s c. FLŸ INTSVIYZUL Ma d. HIZQEŸ OEXE XSZ Y K 469 a. TEV H©S_ KI 2IZWXSV©Ÿ TPLWMZSR XSY 2IZWXSVS Ma / TEVE X[ 2IZWXSVM S. 8LPIZQEGS B b. TSMQIZREŸ KV "TSMQIZRM" P c. TSMQIZRM PE[RŸ XSY FEWMPIZ[ X[R S?GP[R Ma K 470 a. SM. H©INTIMZŸ SY`XSM HI ENJ©SY`TIV Ma b. Y.TIZVXIVEŸ LA XE R[XMEME LA XE Y.TIVEZR[ TEZRX[R [. QIMZ^SRE OIMZQIRE LA XE I?\[ XSY M.IVIMZSY TVS ENRXMHMEWXSPLR X[R XYUIZRX[R Es scholii b2; cf. Erbse in app. ad schol. A 95 (ubi olim schol. Aristonici prob. exstabat); schol. H 50a b2) cf. schol. bT Z 80-81; schol. Eur. Med. 1; Tryph. trop. 26, 1 West c) scil. explicationes scholii a et b d) TIVMFSZPEMSR: cf. Hsch. J 190; synag. J 44; EGud 548, 52 Sturz etc.; M.QEZXMSR: de GMX[ZR saep., e. g. schol. D et AbT B 42c; synag. G 82 etc. e) cf. schol F 3h 468 a1) TYZIPSR: cf. schol. K 467a; schol. D K 576; Ap. Soph. 45, 6; Hsch. E 7621; EGen E 1260 etc.; PIOEZRLR: cf. Or. 10, 16; Choer. spir. 192, 13; Zon. 317, 17; PSYXVSZR: vide schol. H 48a et X 553 a2) WOEZJL: cf. schol. D K 576; Suid. E 4123 b1-2) cf. schol. D K 576; schol. H 48b; U 450; X 553; Ap. Soph. 45, 6 (= schol. b2); Or. 10, 16; Hsch. E 1943; synag. cod. B E 576; Phot. E 619; Choer. spir. 192, 13; EGen E 1260; Suid. E 4123; EGud 210, 10 Stef. ad hunc versum schol. ^L Xž (num de lectione Zenodoti? legit etiam RYR KEV INJEMZRIXS et mox in altera linea IMR INO XL QEOVE McNamee, quae an huc pertineant dubium) olim exstabat in p3 469 c) cf. schol. K 156b 470 b) L?  OIM ZQIRE: cf. schol. K 65b-c; LA XE I?\[ – XYUIZRX[R: scil. non XE INRXSWUMZHME, cf. schol. K 65c3-4; Aristarchea hic agnoscit Schmidt, Erkl. 260

1 ad v. 466 adscr. Ma OEU© addidi IM_QEXEZ X©: ex Hom. integravi (lectio ms. Ma = lectio ms. b scholiorum in Iliadem) 8 XSR TXYZIPSR B, corr. Dind. 9 R delevi PSYXV[RE susp. Buttm. 23 R[XMOEZ E TEZRX[R  OIMZQIRE om. s

ex.

ex.

ex.

v. l.

ex.

166 ex.

V V ex. V

Ariston.

ex.

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 470-476

c. Y.TIZVXIVE INVYZWERXS: XE Y.TIVEZR[ X[R ENRUVEZO[R B d. Y.TIZVXIVEŸ XE INTM X[R [?Q[R Ma / ENRXM XSY Y.TIVEZR[ Y / XE OVIMZXXSRE G e. INVYZWERXSŸ IM_POYWER MaY / INQIZVMWER y K 471 a. HEMZRYRU©Ÿ IYN[GSYRXS MaY b. I.^SZQIRSM: OEUI^SZQIRSM MaVy c. S?VSRXS: [_VQ[R GHMaTVY d. S?VSRXSŸ HMIKIMZVSRXS By K 472 a. SM@RSR INRSMRSGSIYRXIŸ TIVMZJVEWM S. XVSZTS HO OEPIMXEM H b. SMNRSGSIYRXI: OMVR[RXI GM1TVY c. HITEZIWWMRŸ INOT[ZQEWMR Ma / TSXLVMZSM y K 473 a. INHLXYZSŸ FV[ZWI[ Ma b. IN\ I?VSR I_RXSŸ XSR I?V[XE IN\IZFEPSR Ma K 474 a. XSMWMŸ INR EYNXSM Ma b. +IVLZRMSŸ S. XMZQMS Ma K 475 a. TEMHI INQSMZ E?KIŸ WLQIMZ[WEM XS "E?KI" TVS TPLUYRXMOSR XS "^IYZ\EXI" Es b. TEMHI INQSMZŸ [@ MaY c. E?KI 8LPIQEZG[Ÿ JIZVI X[ Ma K 476 a. E?KSRXIŸ ENKEKSZRXI Ma / XSY M_TTSY Y b1. M_RE TVLZWWLWMR S.HSMS: INO QIXEJSVE XSY UEPEWWMZSY TSZVSY INTM KEV XL \LVE SYN QIXIZGIM ENPP© INTIM S. INR \LVE S.HIYZ[R TIZVE I?GIM XL S.HSY HME XS TIZVE XL S.HSY JLWM XS "TVLZWWLWMR", L?XSM HMIZPUL OEM IMN TIZVE I?PUL XL S.HSY OEM TIVEX[ZWL EYNXLZR E b2. TVLZWW[WMRŸ HMETIVEZW[WM Y c1. TVLZWWLWMR S.HSMS: TSVIYZLXEM IMN XLR S.HSZR GHMaVy c) cf. schol. K 65c (Y.TIVEZR[ XSY TYVSZ et e d) cf. schol. K 65d e) IM_POYWER: cf. schol. K 65e 471 a) cf. schol. K 66a b) Hsch. I 607 (nescio an hinc); de re cf. Athen. 8, 363f (ad hunc loc.) c-d) persaepe de verbo S?VRYQM cf. e. g. schol. D ( 421, 423, 509, E 102, 865, 0 826, O 564 472 a) cf. schol. A I 470; vide ad schol. K 422d; schol. Dion. Thr. 441, 1; Eust. in Od. 1477, 25 b) cf. schol. E 143f1; Hsch. o 344; synag. o 55 c) cf. schol. K 41b 473 a) cf. schol. E 150c1 b) cf. schol. E 150d1 475 a) de E?KI adverbio cf. schol. U 11 et iam schol. E 169a, 271a, F 178a; Eust. in Il. 113, 8 cum app. Valk b) de vocativo pron. possessivi cf. schol. Dion. Thr. 265, 17; Ap. Dysc. pron. 22, 2 Schn. et synt. 3, 43 (p. 309, 8 Uhlig) c) cf. schol. E 169a 476 b1) vide (de HMETVLZWWSYWE OIZPIYUSR) schol. D A 483; Eust. in Il. 1313, 1; QIXIZGIM scil. interest, relationem habet (cf. e. g. schol. Dion. Thr. 360, 21); b1-2) TIZVE HMETIVEZW[WM et sim.: cf. schol. D A 483; Suid. T 2267; schol. o 47; EM 688, 1; vide ad schol. F 213g c1) vide Eust. in Il. 1348, 39; de S.HSMS vide ad schol. e et schol. E 309c-d

32 lm. EYNXEV INTIMZ (v. 473) O INRSMRSG. in textu ms. H et schol. in app. test. laud. (etiam schol. T A 470) 33 –GSIYXI lm. V 39 E?KI TEMHI INQSMZ s TPLU TVS hoc ordine E 46 IMN TIZVE I?PUL etiam s 49 TVLZWW[WMR in textu habet Ma TSVIYZWLXEM Ma

25

30

35

40

45

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 50

55

60

65

70

75

K 476-483

167

c2. TVLZWWLWMRŸ I?PUL INTM XL S.HSY I d. TVLZWW[WMRŸ "(TVLZ WWL WMR ". P e S.HSMSŸ ©%XXMO[ I?\[UIR XS QLOS XL S.HSY B K 477 a. [a I?JEU©Ÿ ENTSOSTL XS WGLQE Y b. SM. H©Ÿ EYNXSMZ Ma c. XSYŸ EYNXSY Ma d. QEZPE QIR OPYZSR LNH©INTMZUSRXSŸ TEZRY INTLZOSYWER OEM INTIMZWULWER Ma K 478 a. OEVTEPMZQ[Ÿ XEGIZ[ Ma / IYNUIZ[ Y b. Y.J©E_VQEWMRŸ INR XSM Ma K 479 a. INRŸ KV "E?R" H b. XEQMZLŸ L. JYZPE\ Ma c. SM@RSR OEM WMXSRŸ "WMXSR OEM SM@RSR I?ULOI" N%Q p3 d1. I?ULOIRŸ KV "I?GIYIR" FH d2. I?GIYIRŸ ENRXM XSY "INRIZULOIR". Y e I?ULOIRŸ I?JIVIR G K 480 a. S?]E: INHIZWQEXE EHPVYs b. S?]EŸ FV[ZQEXE I c. S?]E XIŸ SYN QSZRSR SN]EZVME ENPPE TVSWJEZKME Mc d. I?HSYWMŸ INWUMZSYWM Y e HMSXVIJIZI: Y.TS (MS XIUVEQQIZRSM, HMaV IYNKIRIM HMaVY K 481 a. E?R TIVMOEPPIZE FLZWEXS HMZJVSRŸ IMN XS TIVMOEPPI INTIZFL E_VQE Ma K 482 a. TEV H© E?VEŸ TEV©EYNX[ HIZ Ma / TPLWMZSR EYNXSY B / EYNX[ E b. 2IWXSVMZHLŸ S. XSY 2IZWXSVS YM.SZ Ma / S. YM.S XSY 2IZWXSVS Y c. S?VGEQSŸ S. IN\SG[ZXEXS Ma / S. I?\SGS Y K 483 a. X©ENRIZFEMRIŸ ) N V[ XMERS "H©ENRIZFEMRI" OEM †I?\[ XS ENRIZFEMRI†. p3 b. L.RMZEŸ XSY GEPMRSYZ Y e) % N XXMO[: cf. schol. T = 421a; vide schol. D + 14; de omissione praep. HMEZ potius cogitabat Aristarchus (fr. 198 Matth.); I?\[UIR: scil. RSLXIZSR, PLTXIZSR vel sim. 477 a) scil. oratio non completa: cf. schol. Dem. 19, 109; 22, 44; 24, 213 d) INTLZOSYWER: de verbo cf. schol. F 25a, 161a; e simili glossa orta est lectio INTEZOSYSR, quam ms. F in textu praebet 478 a) XEGIZ[: cf. schol. F 406b 479 a) est lectio codicis T et papyri p3 b) cf. schol. F 345e c) % N Q fort % N QQ[ZRMS, cf. schol. K 438c d2) procul dubio v. l. INR….I?ULOIR resp. 480 a) cf. schol. Aeschin. 1, 65; Eust. in Il. 867, 50; L.HYZWQEXE vero Eust. in Od. 1477, 40 b) FV[Z QEXE: cf. Or. 181, 25; schol. rec. Ar. nub. 1073b c) cf. Ps.-Hrd. part. 105, 5; schol. D 0 630; Hsch. o 2093; synag. o 313 e) Y.TSZ - XIUVEQQIZRSM: cf. Ap. Soph. 59, 10; Hsch. H 1934; synag. H 316; sim. ((MS KR[ZQL XIUV.) schol. D A 176, B 98, 196; sim. schol. min. (PStrasb inv. 33, 3.14-5) A 176; IYNKIRIM: cf. Hsch. H 1933 SM. INR FEWMPIMZE XIUVEQQIZRSM 481 a) E_VQE: cf. schol. K 324e 482 c) cf. schol. K 400e2 483 a) de Erotiano cf. ad schol. K 286c; fort. I?\[ (scil. sine) XSY X I vel sim. legendum b) saepe, cf. Hsch. L 594, 596; EGud 245, 40 Sturz; EM 432, 18; synag. L 93 3

61 SM@RSR OEM WMXSR litteris E et F adiectis inverso ordine conlocat p

v. l. ex. ex.

v. l. v. l. v. l.

V

V

v. l.

168

ex. v. l.

ex.

Did.

Ariston.

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 483-486

c. PEZ^IXSŸ INPEZQFERIR Ma / I?PEFIR HY / INTIPEZFIXS X[R L.RMZ[R B d. GIVWMZŸ SY_ X[ "GIVWMZR" N%Q p3 K 484 a. H©INPEZERŸ KV "H© M_TTSY". Ma k2 b. INPEZERŸ IMN XS INPEYZRIMR Ma c. X[ZŸ S. 8LPIZQEGS OEM S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS Ma d. SYNO E?OSRXIŸ I.OSYWMZ[ Ma / ENPP© I.OSZRXI Y e TIXIZWULRŸ QIXEJSVMO[ Y K 485 a. PMTIZXLRŸ OEXIZPMTSR Ma b. EMNTYZŸ Y.]LPSZR E c. EMNTYZŸ †XS XEGYZXEXSR† Ma K 486 a. SM. HI TERLQIZVMSM WIMSR ^YKSZR: ©%VMWXSJEZRL KVEZJIM "UIMSR" ENRXM XSY I?XVIGSR IM@XE "^YKSR ENQJM I?GSRXI" S. HI /EPPMZWXVEXSZ [p. 213 Barth] JLWMR [_WTIV INTM XL SYNVMSHVSQSYZWL RLS XS XL IYNTPSMZE INQJEMZRIXEM HME XSY ‘XL HI TERLQIVMZL XIZXEU© M.WXMZE TSRXSTSVSYZWL‘ [P 11], SY_X[ OEM INTM XSY WYRIGSY HVSZQSY X[R M_TT[R XLR ENHMEZPIMTXSR E?RYWMR XL S.HSY WLQEMZRIM XS ‘WIMSR ^YKSZR‘ HMaOT b1. SM. HI TERLQIZVMSM : INO XSY TEVEOSPSYUSYRXS XS TVSLKSYZQIRSR INHLZP[WIR [. INTM XSY ‘I.^SZQIRSM PIYZOEMRSR Y_H[V‘ [Q 172]. HMaOT b2. WIMSR ^YKSZR: TEVIOHSGMO[ ENTS XSY TEVITSQIZRSY XS TVSLKSYZQIRSR ENRXM XSY [_HIYSR MaTVy b3. WIMSR ^YKSZRŸ ENRXM XSY [_HIYSR HMa c) INPEZQF.: cf. schol. D E 365, 840; Hsch. P 84; I?PEFIR: cf. schol. D 5 389; EGen P 186; vide epim. Hom. E 284; INTIPEZFIXS: cf. schol. D ( 357 d) procul dubio v. l. GIMVMZ resp.: cf. schol. K 443c2; de Am(monio?) vide schol. K 438c 484 b) cf. schol. bT 0 519b (INTM X[ INPEYZRIMR); schol. D E 366 (in sim. locutione); de verbo cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 234, 19; Hsch. I 1837 d) de hoc loco cf. Cocondr. trop. 233, 17 Sp. e) cf. e. g. schol. Ge 4 266; Eust. in Od. 1477, 53 485 b) cf. schol. K 130b, 293f c) XS XEGYZXEXSR: cum EMNTYZ minime quadrat; fort. de equorum cursu (cf. v. 484 SYNO ENIO Z SRXI) dicit, vel v. l. EM@]E resp. 486 a) v. l. UIMSR e scholio sumpta manus H2 et Y2 in mss. apposuerunt; de hac v. l. vide Callanan, Ar. Byz., 70 b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1477, 58; de hoc loco cf. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 22, 7; Cocondr. trop. 237, 16 Sp.; de re cf. schol. A B 417a (cum app. Erbse); schol. bT < 509b; schol. H 580b b2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1477, 59 (SM. TEPEMSMZ)

86 lm. H: WIMSR ^YKSZR lm. T % N VMWXSJEZRL  ENRXM XSY om. (spat. vac. rel., in quo et lm. obiit) Ma S. QIR % N VMWX O KVEZJIM XIMSR T 87 ENQJMIZGSRXI H, quod praetulerit Nauck 89 HME XSY: HME XSZ O: HMEZ T HIZ om. MaT 90 SY_X[ OEMZ Ma: SYNO T WYRIGSY: WYRIPSQIZRSY T 92 SMNRSGSIYRXI (v. 472) lm. T: lm. om. H INO  INHLZP[WIR om. O 93 TVSLKSYZQIRSR: TEVEOSPSYUSYZQIRSR T [. XSY INTM XS I.^ OXP T Y_H[V \IWXL INPEZXLWMR O 95 WYRIOHSGMO[ fort. legendum (cf. schol. b4) TEV IM`POSR (cf. schol. f) Ma nescio an e scholiis scholium metaforice ambulabant vel ibant sed proprie movebant. alias commovebantur Vl 97 scholio b1 XIZ[ (fort.

80

85

90

95

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

100 1

5

10

15

K 487-489

169

b4. WIMSR ^YKSZRŸ L?PEYRSR I?UISR Es WYRIOHSGMO[ E c. SM. HIZŸ SM. M_TTSM BMaPY d. TERLQIZVMSMŸ HM©S_PL XL L.QIZVE Ma e TERLQIZVMSMŸ S_XM "TERLQ IZVMSM " OEXE XS PSMTSR XL L.QIZVE N%Q  Ariston.? 3 p f. WIMSRŸ INOMZRSYR G / IM`POSR Ma g. ENQJM I?GSRXIŸ ENQJSZXIVSM BMa INPEYZRSRXI Ma / FEWXEZ^SRXI Es / XVIZGSRXI B h. ^YKSR ENQJMIZTSRXIŸ I.OEXIZV[UIR Y.TI^IYKQIZRSM I ex. K 488 a. IN *LVE H© M_OSRXS: *LVEM QIR XL 0EO[RMOL *IVEM HI XL 5IWWEPMZE *IEM HI XL µ,PMHS HMaOT V b1. IN *LVE H© M__OSRXS: *LVEM TSZPM XL {I.P[R} 1IWWLRMZE SM. HI XL a 0EO[RMOL M TVY b2. *LVEZŸ XSZTS Es XL 0EO[RMOL LA XL 1IWWLRMZE EMas c. *LVEZŸ TSZPM TIVM XLR @,PMR Ma / IMN XLR /SZVMRUSR G1 d. *LVEZŸ *LVEM XSZTS I?RUE [?OIM S. (MSOPL B / TSZPMR Y e M_OSRXSŸ TEVIKIZRSRXS Ma f. (MSOPLSŸ XSY Ma g. TSXMZŸ TVSZ Ma Did. K 489 a. YM.IZS ©3VXMPSZGSMS: INRXIYUIR >LRSZHSXS INR ©-PMEZHM I?KVEJI ‘/VLZU[R ©3VXMZPSGSZ XI‘ [) 549],  I?WXM KEV ©3VXMZPSGS QIR d) cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238, fr. 1, 2.69) A 472, schol. D B 385, 6 384; Ap. Soph. 127, 12; Hsch. T 343; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1358-62a e) cf. schol. A et bT A472a-b cum app. Erbse (vide schol. A B 385b; schol. bT A 592 et 601; schol. A K 1-2; schol. T K 252-3a; schol. bT 6 384); de Am(monio?) cf. schol. K 438c g) FEWXEZ^SRXI: cf. schol. o 184 488 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1477, 62; cf. schol. H 1k; Eust. in Il. 327, 15-17 (e Strabone); in Od. 1781, 61; XL 0EO[RMOL: aliter Strab. 8, 5, 8 (367, 29-35 C.), cf. schol. b1; de *IVEMZ (B 711; H 798) cf. schol. D B 711; schol. T E 543a; Ap. Soph. 162, 3; Steph. Byz. 662, 12; de *IEMZ (o 297) sive *IMEZ (H 135; vide schol. AT H 135c cum v. l. *LVE) cf. schol. D H 135 et schol. A H 135a cum app. Erbse; Strab. 8, 3, 27 (351, 19 C.); St. Byz. 661, 11 b1) 1IWWLRMZE: cf. schol. T E 543a; schol. Lycophr. 552b; vide Strab. 8, 5, 8 (367, 33 C., cum comm. Radt), de ns. loco; Paus. 4, 1, 4 et 30, 2; Steph. Byz. 658, 3; Choer. orth. 274, 25; vide ad schol. H 798b c) TIVM XLR , @ PMR: scil. cum *IEMZ (cf. schol. a) confudit 489 a) cf. Aristarch. fr. 24 Schironi,

E?PP[?) interiecto subiungit H ENRXM XSY om. Ma 1 OEXEZ scripsi: OEMZ p3 3 in scholio b2 post TEVIOHSGMO[ inseruit Ma 7 scholio b1 E?PP[ interiecto subiungit Ma *LVE QIZR MaO: *LZVE QIZR T post 0EO[RMOL add. SM. HI XL I.P[R 1IWWLRMZE (cf. schol. b) Ma *IZVEM T 8 *EMEMZ HMaO, correxi: *IZEM T: *IMEMZ Buttm. -? PMHS Ma: -N PMEZHS T 9 *LVEZ lm. V *IZVEM T I.P[R V: I_PSY T: secl. Ernst (fort. e schol. H 2b huc irrepsit?): , N PIMZ[R ci. Barnes 1IWLRMZE plerique mss. 11 XL1 a om. Es L? om. M 1IWLZRL Ma 18 /VMZU[R H OEO[ addidi, cl. schol. E 452b, cf. app. test. (alioquin l. 3 3 N VXMZPSGS cum ms. Z et Dind. legendum, scil.

170

ex.

V

V v. l. Hrd. ex. v. l.

v. l.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

K 489-491

©%PJIMSY XSYZXSY HI (MSOPL (MSOPIZSY HI /VLZU[R OEM ©3VWMZPSGS HMaO b. N3VXMPSZGSMSŸ XM E?RUV[TS Ma c. XSR ©%PJIMS XIZOI: ©%PJIMS S. HMIVGSZQIRS QIZWSR XL UEPEZWWL TSXEQS µ,PMHS OEM ENTIVGSZQIRS IMN XLR ©%VIZUSYWER TLKLR XL 7MOIPMZE OEM IMNWFEZPP[R IMN EYNXLZR MNEXEM H© SY`XS XSY OEX© INKG[ZVMSR HMEZPIOXSR PIKSQIZRSY "ENPJSYZ" L?XSM PIP[FLQIZRSY LaR "RSZWSR M.IVER" L.QIM OEPSYQIR Es d. XSZRŸ N3VXMZPSGSR PY e. N%PJIMSZ: TSXEQS ?,PMHS GMaTVY K 490 a. I?RUEŸ INOIMWI Ma / INOIM B / S_TSY Y b. RYZOXEŸ OEXEZ Y c1. E?IWER: ENRITEYZWERXS MaTVY INOSMQLZULWER GTV c2. E?IWERŸ ENRIZTRIYWER B / ENRITEYZULWER s c3. I?WERŸ KV "E?IWER" ENRXM XSY ENRITEYZWERXS ENRIOSMQLZULWER Y d. E?IWER: WYRIZWXEPXEM XS E ENPPEGSY HI "RYZOXE QIR ENIZWEQIR" žK 151Ÿ HMaO "E?IWE OEMZ X©ENRIZQIMRE" [X 342]. H e E?IWER: INTPLZV[WER LA HMIFMZFEWER Ma / Y.TR[ZWWSRXI I HMIFMZFEWER Is f. S. H© E?VE \IMRLZM"E H[OIRŸ KV "S. HI XSM TEV \IMZRME ULOIR" p3HMa I?R XM WM  p3 g. S. H©Ÿ SY`XS Ma h. Ÿ IYN[GMZER TEVIZULOIR Ma / \IZRME Y i. H[OIRŸ "OI" N%Q p3 K 491 a. LNVMKIZRIMEŸ L. XSR S?VUVSR KIRR[WE Ma b. V.SHSHEZOXYPSŸ V.SHSZGVSY Ma ubi de lectionibus et de grammaticorum sententiis disseritur; vide schol. T (Did.) E 542b (Ortilochus avus, Orsilochus autem nepos) et app. Erbse ad scholia (deperdita) E 546 et 549 (vide EGen AB s. v. 3 N VWMZPSGS et Ludw., AHT ad loc.; Duentzer, Zenod. 102; "Ortilochus" tamen in E 549 legit et Paus. 4, 30, 2); vide etiam ad schol. J 16 c) de historia cf. e. g. Strab. 6, 2, 4 (270, 25 C.); schol. Pind. Nem. 1, 3; Suid. E 1449; ENPJSYZ: cf. Strab. 8, 3, 19 (347, 2 C.); EGen E 554; EGud 100, 9 Stef.; Eust. in Il. 297, 5; Albin. epit. doctr. Plat. 22, 1 490 c1-2) cf. schol. K 151a-c; cf. etiam Eust. in Od. 1477, 63 (ENRETEYWEZQIRSM) e) cf. schol. K 151d h) cf. schol. H 33f i) harum litterarum intepretatio parum certa (cf. schol. f); de Am(monio?) cf. schol. K 438c 491 a) cf. schol. F 1c3 b) cf. schol. F 1d1

ut compendium fiat genealogiae secundum Zenodotum, quod minus probabile videtur) 24 IMNWFEZPP[R  MNEX EM: MNEX S s 25 PIKSQIZRSY om. E 31 ter (etiam post schol. d et ante schol. e) praebet Ma 33 E?IWWER Y, correxi 34 S. H©E?VE \IMRLZME " ULOIR lm. O: INRUEZHI RYZOX© E?IWER lm. H  ENOEMXERIZQIMRE H, corr. Polak (Cur. sec., 527) 36 I?RUE HI RYZOX©E?IWER lm. Ma INHMIFMZFEWER Ma 37 KV om. (nisi potius ad initium scholii pertinent OI ENQ: cf. schol. i) p3 XSM XVEZTI^ER TEV OXP Ma 40 lm. ex schol. f restitui: \IMRLZME " H[OIR in textu habet M

20

25

30

35

40

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

45

50

55

60

K 492-497

171

K 492 a. ^IYZKRYRX©Ÿ I?^IY\ER MaY b. ENREZ U©E_VQEXEŸ IMN XEZ Ma K 494 a. INPEZERŸ XSY M_TTSY B / IMN XSZ Y b. SYNO E?OSRXIŸ ENPP©I.OSZRXI Y K 495 a. M`\SRŸ TEVIKIZRSRXS Ma / L@PUSR Y / M_\SRXS INOFSPL E b. TYVLJSZVSR: WMXSJSZVSR GIMaTVYy c. I?RUE H©I?TIMXEŸ XEGIZ[ HI QIXE XEYXE Ma K 496 a1. L@RSR: L?RYSR BEGMaV HMLZVGSRXS HPTV a2. L?RSYRŸ KV "L@RSR", ENRXM XSY HMLZVGSRXS Y b. L@RSRŸ LA IN\IXIZPSYR T / INXIZPSYR Y / INXIPIMZSYR E c. L@RSR : HMIZOSTXSR HMLZVGSRXS INXIPIMZSYR XLR S.HSZR Ma d. XSMSR KEV Y.TIZOJIVSR: SY_X[ KEV QIXE XEZGSY I?XVIGSR HMaPTVYy e1. XSMSR: ENRXM XSY XSMZ[ FMaO S_ INWXM WJSZHVE HMaOPy PMZER FO e2. XSMSRŸ SY_X[ BEGMa / XSMSYXSR P / XSMSYZX[ Y f. XSMSRŸ QIXE XEYXE Ma g. Y.TIZOJIVSRŸ Y.TIZXVIGSR Ma / I?XVIGSR E / SM. M_TTSM Y.TS^YZKMSM I h. Y.TIZOJIVSRŸ INOSZQM^SR Y / I?JIVSR HME OEZWXVSR G K 497 a. HYZWWIXSŸ I?HY Ma / I?HYRIR Y b. WOMSZ[RXSŸ WOME INTSMZSYR ENTS XSY XSR L_PMSR IM@REM TVS HYZWMR E c. ENKYMEMZŸ E?QJSHE G / OEQEZVEM G

495 a) INOFSPL: sive potius ENTSOSTL (cf. iam schol. K 237d), syllaba enim XS cecidit b) cf. (de adi. TYVSJSZVS) schol. D < 123; Hsch. T 4450; synag. T 811; vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1478, 2 (alt. expl.) 496 a) L?RYSR: cf. Hsch. L 611; Zon. 999, 24; de verbo E?R[ vide ad schol. F 58e1; Eust. in Od. 1478, 4 b) IN\IXIZPSYR, INXIZPSYR: cf. schol. F 58f; Eust. in Od. 1478, 6 d) cf. schol. e et g e1) XSMZ[: cf. schol. E 209c2 g) cf. schol. d; vide Eust. in Od. 1478, 7 (INOMRSYRXS); sim. schol. D ' 202 (sed nota illic v. l. Y.TI\IZJYKIR) h) INOSZQM^SR: cf. schol. D E 377 497 a) cf. schol. F 388a-c b) cf. schol. F 388e c) E?QJSHE: cf. schol. F 388g; OEQEZVEM: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 2, 410 post finem libri in calce folii Liban. epist. 380, 1 (INK[Z QIR [?QLR Y.T©E?PPL ENWGSPMZE KIKSRIZREM) scripsit Mc

51 ENRXM XSY in princ. add. B 52 L@RSR scripsi: L?RSYR (ut in textu) Y 53 scholio a1 subiungit T 54 HMIZOSTXSR suspectum (an TVSIZOSTXSR vel sim.?) 55 bis (ad vv. 494 et 496) praebet Y: scholio e1 subiungunt HMaPy (L?KSYR intermisso Hy) I?XVIGSR om. P

V V

ex.? V Ariston.

ex.

d

5

10

15

V JUpoqevsei" a. uJpovqesi" th'" d Para; Menelavw/ xenisqei;" su;n Peisistravtw/ Thlevmaco" ajpaggevllei ta; kata; th;n ∆Iqavkhn uJpo; tw'n mnhsthvrwn prattovmena. e[peita ejxhgei'tai aujtw'/ oJ Menevlao" peri; tou' novstou tw'n ÔEllhvnwn kai; th'" Prwtevw" manteiva", di∆ h|" e[gnw to;n ∆Agamevmnono" qavnaton, kai; wJ" ∆Odusseu;" para; Kaluyoi' ei[h. boulh; de; givnetai tw'n mnhsthvrwn peri; tou' to;n Thlevmacon ajnelei'n. paramuqei'tai de; hJ ∆Aqhna' di∆ ojneivrou th;n Phnelovphn ejpi; th'/ tou' paido;" ajpodhmiva/ dusceraivnousan, dia; eijdwvlou oJmoiwqei'sa ∆Ifqivmh/ th'/ th'" Phnelovph" ajdelfh'/. DEIJKM1PVZYejk2qty b. devlta mavq∆ajmfi; patro;" par∆ jAtreivda locwvmeno" uiJov". hyp. metr. BEM1PTfk2nt d 1 a. oiJº ou|toi MaPY oiJ peri; to;n Thlevmacon May / h[goun oJ Thlevmaco" kai; oJ Peisivstrato" NY Hrd. b. oiJ d∆ i|xon: oJ "i{xw" mevllwn eij" ejnestw'ta metaba;" poiei' paratatikovn, ajnti; tou' deutevrou ajorivstou tou' "i{kon" ejn sustolh'/. HMaT1 hyp. a) hoc argum. resp. Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 1-12 b) cf. Schrader, Die hexametrischen, praes. 595 1 b) cf. de hoc loco epim. Hom. i 6 cum app. Dyck, ubi Herodiani opinio laudatur et refellitur (aliter enim Ap. Dysc.; vide de simili expl. schol. A A 120a); EM 472, 13 (oJ JHrwdiano;" levgei = Hrd. rJhm. 802, 6, unde ns. schol. manasse putat Lentz) et 297, 18; Eust. in Il. 818, 62; i{kon: cf. Hrd. schem. Hom. 25, 3 Egen.; EGud 424, 11; EM 470, 26: est enim aoristus secundus ejn sustolh/' (non enim credo hanc expressionem de w in o breviato in desin. –on dici posse [cf. Choer. in Th. alex. can. 2, 355, 29] nec [ut putat Polak, Cur. sec. 78] de i{kw ex h{kw breviato - est enim iota in i|xon longum)

1 tit. M1V (ajrch; th'" d O j dusseiva" O J mhvrou ante tit. add. M1): O j dusseiva" O J mhvrou in fine add. PYj 2 Menelavou Vy tw'n om. E 3 ejxhgei'tai: polla; dihgei'tai t 4 tou' novstou: th'" uJpostrofh'" I 5 di∆h|" - ei[h om. t 6 ei[h: in hac voce (post quam a[llw" inserit J) cessat j: uJph'rce, deinde peri; tw'n mnhsthvrv wn pergit I 7 dev om. Vy (kai; hJ A j qhna' paramuqei'tai ci. Vc): de; kai; t hJ om. mqt aliique recc. hJ A j qhna' th;n Phn. di∆ojneivrou klaivousan ejpi; th/' t. p. ajpod. nec plura t Phnelovpeian y 8 dusceraivnousa KM1Z th'" om. PY 10 ejpigrafh; e[mmetro" tit. E locwvmeno" Bk2t: glicwvmeno" E: locouvmeno" cett. (ex cwlovmeno" corr. P) uiJo"v om. n 14 in mg. vix legitur schol. T1 15 deutevrou: b MaT1 tou' i{kon scripsi (cf. app. test.): to; i|xon H: to;n i|xon Scholia graeca in Odysseam, edidit Filippomaria Pontani, II. Scholia ad libros g - d, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 2010 ISBN (stampa) 978-88-6372-162-1 – www.storiaeletteratura.it

174

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H1

c. M`\SRŸ ENJMZOSRXS M1 / L@PUSR Y / OEXIZPEFSR E V d1. OSMZPLR 0EOIHEMZQSRE: INTIM Y.]LPSXEZXSM S?VIWM TIVMOIZOPIMWXEM (Ariston.) TVYy TSXI QIR XLR TSZPMR OEPIM "0EOIHEMZQSRE" TSXI HI XLR G[ZVER

ex.

0EOIHEMZQSRE L?KSYR XLR 7TEZVXLR HM1TYV d2. OSMZPLRŸ "OSMZPLR" QIR HME XS TSPPSM OEM Y.]LPSXEZXSM S?VIWM TIVMIZGIWUEM XEYZXLR OEM TIVMOYOPSYWUEM M1 / XLR TIVMIGSQIZRLR S?VIWM I d3 OSMZPLRŸ "OSMZPLR" PIZKIM HME XS OIMWUEM QIZWSR HYZS SNV[R Y.]LPSXEZX[R y d4. 0EOIHEMZQSRE: TSXI QIR XLR TSZPMR TSXI HI XLR G[ZVER 7TEZVXLR G / L. XL 0EOIHEMQSRMZE G[ZVE INWXMZR L. 7TEZVXL M1 e1. OSMZPLR 0EOIHEMZQSRE : "OSMZPLR" QIR HME XS TSPPSM S?VIWM TIVMIZGIWUEM "OLX[ZIWWER" HI LA QIKEZPLR ENTS XSY OLZXSY LA QIZKE OLXS I?GSYWER BHM1T e2. : "OSMZPLR" XLR QIZWLR OIMQIZRLR OSMZP[R OEM FEUYXEZX[R XSZT[R "OLX[ZIWWER" HI INO QIXEJSVE XSY OLZXSY L?XSM XLR QIKEZPLR PIZKIM HI XLR 7TEZVXLR E f. OSMZPLR: IMN XLR FEUYXEZXLR EM1 / FEUIMER LA QIZWLR LA XLR QIKEZPLR OYVMZ[ HI XLR FEUIMER PIZKIM Y d1) vide schol. D B 581; Y.]LPSXEZXSM  TIVMOIZOPIMWXEM: cf. e. g. Eur. fr. 727e Kn. (Strab. 8, 5, 6 [366, 24 C.]); schol. Soph. OC 378; vide etiam schol. Pind. Isthm. 1, 43a; de Coele Syria cf. Eust. in Dion. per. 899 (p. 373, 23 M.) et Eust. in Il. 293, 20, necnon in Od. 1478, 31 (ad hunc loc.); TSXI QIZR  7TEZVXLR: cf. schol. g et praes. schol. k (Aristonico haec pars scholii iure tribuitur); Strab. 8, 5, 8 (367, 19 C.), unde Eust. in Il. 293, 30-32; de usu Atticorum vide Ael. Dion. P 1 cum app. Erbse; XLR 7TEZVXLR (de hoc loco): cf. Strab. 8, 5, 8 (368, 1 C.) et infra schol. k e1) OSMZPLR  TIVMIZGIWUEM: cf. schol. d1; QIKEZPLR  I?GSYWER: cf. Strab. 8, 5, 7 (367, 9-10 C.), qui alteram expl. probabiliorem iudicat (vide comm. Radt ad loc.); QIKEZPLR ENTS XSY OLZXSY (cf. schol. e2): cf. schol. D B 581; Eust. in Il. 293, 8; in Od. 1478, 33; vide etiam schol. Nic. ther. 60e; Himer. decl. 41, 68; Hrd. part. 210, 3; QIZKE OLXS I?GSYWER (27): scil. in mari (nimis subtiliter Polak, Cur. sec. 168-69), cf. Ap. Soph. 99, 17; Ael. nat. anim. 17, 6 (de hoc loco, laudans XMRI X[R OVMXMO[R 3 . QLZVSY); Hsch. O 2576; Eust. in Il. 294, 15; aliter EM 512, 35 f) FEUYXEZXLR, FEUIMER: de adi. saepius, cf. e. g. Hsch. O 3242

MaT1 WYWXSPL: WYWXSPL TSMIM H: WYRXIPIMZE ci. Lentz (aliter tamen epim., nec INR WYRXIPIMZE pro OEXE WYRXIZPIMER dici potest) 17 SM. H©M`\SR O 0EO (E?PP[ interiecto scholio k subiungens) lm. T INTM Y.]LP TIVMOIZOPMXEM S?V T 18 TSXI QIR OXP scholio i (post OSQMZWWEM) subiungit H: scholio d2 subiungit M1 TSXI HIZ  L?KSYR om. T 19 INRXEYUE HI post Chrysoloram addidi (nam post 0EOIHEMZQSRE2 in Y add. INRXEYUE HI XLR TSZPMR L?KSYR XLR 7TEZVXLR Y2) L?KSYR om. V 20 scholio d1 praemittit M1 25 LA addidi 26 lm. H: E?PP[ (scholio d1 subiungens) lm. T 27 S?VIWMR Y.]LPSXEZXSM H OLX[ZIWWER HIZ om. T L? om. H LA QIKEZPLR om. M1 XSY om. B  OYZXS B I?GSYWE HT 29 SM. H©M`\SR lm. E XLR 7TEZVXLR XLR QIZWSR OSMZP[R OIMQIZRLR habet et s OSMZP[R: Y.]LP[R ci. Polak 30 L?XSM XLR QIKEZPLR post XSZT[R praebet E, transposui 32 FEUYXEZXLR: &SM[X[R E

20

25

30

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

35

40

45

50

55

H1

175

g. 0EOIHEMZQSREŸ XLR 7TEZVXLR EHN INTEZKIM KSYR "TVS H©E?VE H[ZQEX©I?P[R" H h1. OLX[ZIWWER: XLR QIKEZPLR ENTS XSY OLZXSY LA XLR QIZKE OLXS I?GSYWER LA XLR QIKEZPE OLZXL L?KSYR TSPPE ULVMZE XVIZJSYWER LA "OL[ZIWWER" < XLR IYN[ZHL LA "OEMIXEZIWWER"> XLR OEPEQ[ZHL Ma h2. OLX[ZIWWERŸ XLR QIKEZPLR GIM1YVat9 LA XLR QIKEZPE OLZXL I?GSYWER Y / INO QIXEJSVE XSY OLZXSY E / TPEXIMER N i. OLX[ZIWWERŸ >LRSZHSXS KVEZJIM "OEMXEZIWWER", ENRXM XSY OEPEQMRU[ZHL HSOIM HI OEM /EPPMZQEGS INRXIXYGLOIZREM XL KVEJL HM©[`R JLWMR ‘M_TTSY OEMXEZIRXS ENT© )YNV[ZXES OSQMZWWEM‘ [fr. 639 Pf. = SH 286, 6 = Hec. fr. 47, 6 Hollis] HMa j. OLX[ZIWWER: [?JIMPIR IM@REM XS "X[" QMOVSZR ENPP© _3QLVS [_WTIV XS "L.F[Z[WE" žI 69Ÿ INOXIMZRIM HME XS IM@REM XS TVS EYNXL QEOVSR XS "L" OEM XS "XLPIUSZ[WE" ž> 148; I 63Ÿ WQMOVYZRIM HME XS IM@REM XLR TVS EYNXL WYPPEFLR FVEGIMER L?XSM XS "PI" SY_X[ "OLX[ZIM" OEM "[NX[ZIM" ž= 264 513Ÿ OEM "OL[ZIM" ž+ 382 > 288 ; 191 S 99Ÿ OEM S_WE XSMEYXE INOXIMZRIM WYWXIZPPIM HI XS "INVSZIM" "OIVSZIM" "INVSZIWWE" "OIVSZIWWE" "LNIVSZIWWE" OEM S_WE XSMEYXE XS QIR HME XE TVS EYNX[R WYPPEFEZ XS HI HME XS QIZXVSR INTIMZXSMKI EAR SYNO L@R SY_X[ "INVSZIM" OEM "OIVSZIM" QIKEZPE KEV [?JIMPSR IM@REM E k. SM. H©M`\SR OSMZPLR 0EOIHEMZQSRE: TEVE XLR M.WXSVMZER JEWMR IM@REM XSR KIRSZQIRSR L?HL INR XL 0EO[RMOL EM. KEV *LVEMZ I?RUE (MSOPL [?OIM g) scil. urbs Sparta (et v. 2 de urbis vicis dicit), non Laconiae regio: de re cf. schol. d1 h1) QIKEZPLR  XVIZJSYWER (37): cf. schol. e1; OEPEQ[ZHL: v. l. OEMIXEZIWWER resp. (cf. schol. i: prorsus alius enim sensus vocis OL[ZIWWE: vide Philox. fr. 10 Theod.; schol. D ; 191; schol. min. o 99): cf. Ap. Soph. 99, 19; Strab, 8, 5, 7 (367, 10 C.); Hsch. O 2576 (et vide Hsch. O 219); Eust. in Il. 294, 10; Bechtel, Lexilogus, 195 i) hinc Eust. in Od. 1478, 35; cf. schol. D B 581; Ap. Soph. 99, 19; Strab. 8, 5, 7 (367, 8 C.); Eust. in Il. 294, 8; de Zenodoti lectione male iudicat Valk, TCO, 99 et Res. II, 63; vide Duentzer, Zenod. 55; Rengakos, Homertext, 85-86; Id., Kallimachos, 27 j) cf. Eust. in Il. 427, 11 (fort. hinc) cum app. Valk; de re cf. etiam epim. Hom. E 68 et X 63; nusquam apud Homerum invenies INVSZIM (cf. tamen Hymn. Hom. Dem. 425) et OIVSZIM, de LNIVSZIM (non tamen femin.) vide 5 13, M 240 etc. k) de

34 scholio d1 subiungit H 36 OLXS scripsi: OYZXS Ma 37 XLZR OEMIXEZIWWER supplevi 41 scholio e1 statim subiungit H, scholio h1 autem Ma >LR HI KV Ma OEMIXEZIWWER ex Eust. corr. Dind., sed cf. app. test. 43 OEMXEZIRXS (ex GEMXEZIRXE corr.) ex papyro Callimachi reposui: OEMXEZIRXE HMa: OEMIXEZIRXE Eust.: OEMIXEZIRXS corr. Bentley ENTIYV[ZXES OSQMZWEM Ma 45 scholium sic breviatum: OLX[ZIWWE QMOVSR [?JIMPIR ENPP© 3 _ QLVS [. XS L.F[Z[WE HME XS IM@REM QEOVSR XS OL OEM [NX[ZIM OEM OL[ZIM  INVSZIM LNIVSZIM OIVSZIM OEM XLPIUSZ[WE QMOVE HME XS IM@ REM TVS EYNX[R FVEGIMZE praebet s 54 lm. T: in mg. sup. sine lm. praebet Mb TEVE KEV XLZR T XSZR Dind.: XSZ MbT 55 *IVEMZ MbT, corr. Dind. 56 XSZR  0EO[RMOL fort.

ex. ex.

Did.

Hrd.

Porph.?

176

Porph.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H1

XL 0EO[RMOL IMNWM  XSR SY@R KIRSZQIRSR INR XL 0EO[RMOL EY@UM [. QL KIRSZQIRSR INTMWLQEMZRIWUEM {E?XSTSR} I?WXM HI L. PYZWM INO XL PIZ\I[ XE KEV X[R G[VMZ[R SNRSZQEXE XMZUIXEM OEM INTM X[R TVSLKSYQIZR[R TSZPI[R [_WXI XLR 7TEZVXLR SYNO ENTIMOSZX[ 0EOIHEMZQSRE PIZKIM OEUEZTIV OEM XLR µ-PMSR 8VSMZER MbT ‘I?RUE OIR Y.]MZTYPSR 8VSMZLR I_PSR YM`I ©%GEM[R‘ [* 544] OEM ENRXIWXVEQQIZR[ XLR ©%XXMOLR IM?VLOIR ©%ULZRE ‘ENPP© S_XI 7SYZRMSR M.VSR ENJMOSZQIU© E?OVSR ©%ULRIZ[R‘ [K 278]. T l. ©%TSVMZE HME XMZ S. 8LPIZQEGS IMN 0EOIHEMZQSRE INPU[R SYNO INRIZXYGI X[ ©-OEVMZ[¬ OEMZXSM E?PSKSR INPUSZRXE QLHEQSY XL QLXVS X[ TEXVM INRXYGIMR LA SYNHEQSY IM?VLOIR [. INR 0EOIHEMZQSRM [?OSYR ENPPE QEPPSR TPLWMZSR EYNXL L@WER LA KSYR ©%ULRE INR X[ Y_TR[ INTMWXEWEZ JLWMR ‘L?HL KEZV V.E TEXLZV XI OEWMZKRLXSMZ XI OIZPSRXEM / )YNVYQEZG[ KLZQEWUEM‘ žS 16-7] OEM XS QIR SNRIMZVSM QEZVXYWM GVLWUEM M?W[ E?TMWXSR EYNXL HI L. 4LRIPSZTL TVS XSR ©3HYWWIZE XE OEU© I.EYXLR ENJLKSYQIZRL JLWM ‘RYR H© SY?X© INOJYKIZIMR HYZREQEM KEZQSR SY?XI XMR© E?PPLR / QLXMR INJIYVMZWO[ QEZPE H© SNXVYZRSYWM XSOLI / KLZQEWUEM‘ žX 157-59]. HT S_UIR OEM E?PPL PYZWM KMZRIXEM TVS XSY ENTSVSYRXE HME XMZ TVS XSY KSRIZE SYNO ENTSWXIZPPIM XSY I.EYXL L. 4LRIPSZTL IMN FSLZUIMER S_XI S. TEM INOMRHYZRIYWIR ENPPE TVS XSR 0EIZVXLR FSYZPIXEM ENTSWXIMPEM žcf. H 735ss.Ÿ JEMZRIXEM KEV LNPPSXVM[QIZRL XSM KSRIYWMR [. ENREKOEZ^SYWM KLZQEWUEM HMS OEM IN\LZPIMTXEM ENTS XL XSY 8LPIQEZGSY TVSWLOSYZWL QRLZQL S. ©-OEZVMS XSY XI ©3HYWWIZ[ OEM XL 4LRIPSZTL XSWSYXSR HI IM?VLXEM Y.TS XSY 8LPIQEZGSY ‘SMa TEXVS QIR IN SM@OSR ENTIVVMZKEWM RIZIWUEM / ©-OEVMZSY‘ žF 52-53] OEM ‘OEOSR HIZ QI TSZPP© ENTSXMZRIMR / ©-OEVMZ[‘ žF 13233Ÿ EYNXS QIR KEV INOFEZPPIMR QL quaestione cf. Strab. 8, 5, 8 (368, 1-4 C.) et schol. d1 cum app.; EM. KEV *LVEMZ  IMNWM (l. 56): cf. schol. K 488a (aliter Strabo); OEUEZTIV  % N GEM[R (59-60): cf. schol. A (Ariston.) * 544 cum app. Erbse; vide etiam ad schol. I 39; OEM ENRXIWXVEQQIZR[  % N ULRIZ[R (61-62): cf. schol. K 278h l) cf. schol. F 52b (spec. p. 241, ll. 91-92) cum app. test.; schol. E 285a; OEMZXSM – INRXYGIMR  : antiquissima quaestio, cf. Arist poet. 1461b7-9; LA SYNHEQSY  L@WER (ll. 65-66): contra hanc expl. vide Strab. 8, 5, 8 (368, 2-3 C.)

delenda 57 E?XSTSR delevi XE KEV Dind.: XEZGE KEZV MbT 60 post 8VSMZER signum scholii finiti habet T Y.]MZTYPSR om. T 61 ENRIWXVEQQIZR[ T, corr. Polak % N ULRE T S_XI: IM?XI T 62 M.IVSZR T % N ULREMZ[R T, corr. Preller 63 ad v. 576 adscr. H (vide etiam ms. Y2 apud Pontani, Sguardi, 241): post schol. H 279b habet T ENTSVMZE H: om. T I?XYGI T X[ om. H 64 INPUSZRX T: INPUSZRXS H QLHEQSY  INRXYGIMR: X[ TEXVM XL QLXVS QL INRXYGIMR 8 LA om. T HIZ post SYNHEQSY add. Schrader) 66 EYNXL: RLZWSY XL 4LRIPSZTL EYNXL H 67 )YNV KLZQEWUEM om. T  SNRIMZVSM M?W[ QEZVXYWM GV E?T H EY_XL T 69 I.EYXSZR H HMLKSYQIZRL T 70 IY.VMZWO[ HT, ex Hom. corr. Dind.  KLZQEWUEM om. T 72 ENTSVSYRXE Preller: Y.KVSYRXE T 75 IN\LZPIMTXEM scripsi: IN\LVZ LXEM corr. Polak, rec. Schrader: IN\LZVXLXEM T 77 Y.TSZ Preller: Y.TIZV T  TVS SM@OSR T 79 ENTSXIMZRIMR T INOFEZPPIMR scripsi: INOFEZPP[R T: 4LRIPSZTLR Preller

60

65

70

75

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 80

85

90

95

100 1

H 1-3

177

FSYPSQIZRLR OEXEPMTIMR XSY ENRHVS XSR SM@OSR ENREKOEZ^IMR SYNO IYNTVITI L.KIMXS TEZRX[ SY@R IMN XLR TVSEMZVIWMR XL 4LRIPSZTL ENRLOI XSY KEZQSY XS XIZPS T ex. m. SM. H©M`\SR  OLX[ZIWWERŸ ENTSVMZE XMRIZ JEWMR S_XM S. ©-OEZVMS S. XL (Porph.?) 4LRIPSZTL TEXLV INR 0EOIHEMZQSRM L@R OEM T[ SYNO ENTLPUIR IMN INOIMRSR S. 8LPIZQEGS¬ ENREXVIZTSRXEM HI TEV© E?PP[R PIKSZRX[R S_XM INGUVSR IM@GIR EYNXSZR HMSZXM TVSIXVIZTIXS XLR 4LRIPSZTLR PEFIMR E?PPSR E?RHVE Sa QMWLXSR INHSZOIM X[ 8LPIQEZG[ Y.TSPEQFEZRSRXM OEM ENTS XSYZXSY S_XM QMWS IM@GIR S. ©-OEZVMS TVS XSR ©3HYWWIZE E H 2 a. E?VEŸ ENPLU[ Y V b. I?P[R: L?PEYRSR GHIM1NPVYy ex. c. I?P[R: XS "I?PESR" WYRLZPIMTXEM I?WXM HI L?PEYRSR T / ENTS XSY "I?PESR" BH "I?P[R" B d. OYHEPMZQSMSŸ INRHSZ\SY MaY ex. H 3 a. XSR H©IY`VSR: XMRI PIZKSYWM "KEZQSR" XSR XLR QRLWXIMZER I?GSRXE Ma b. XSR H©IY`VSRŸ XSYXSR M1 OEXIZPEFSR Ma Hrd. c. HEMRYZRXE: [. "SNQRYZRXE" H ENT© IYNUIMZE XL "S. HEMRYZ" BH 1 V d. HEMRYZRXE: I.WXM[RXE IM NVy e. HEMRYZRXEŸ IYN[GSYRXE BP / IYN[GSYZQIRSR Y f. HEMRYZRXE  I?XLWMRŸ I.SVXEZ^SRXE KEZQSY OEM XVIZJSRXE XSY I.EYXSY TSPMZXE I g. KEZQSR: [_WTIV ENPPEGSY JLWMR ¶3QLVS "XEZJSR" že. g. E 417 al.Ÿ XLR INTM Ariston. XIURI[XMZ XMRM IYN[GMZER SY_X[ OEM RYR "KEZQSR" XLR INTM KEZQSY HEMXE Ma Hrd. h. I?XLWMR: ]MP[ XS "I?XLWMR" IM?XI INTM XSY TSPMZXSY IM?XI INTM XSY I.XEMZVSY a HM m) S_XM INGUVSR OXP. (85): cf. schol. l, et praes. schol. E 285a; S_XM QMWS – 3 N HYWWIZE: de hac inimicitia cf. etiam Paus. 3, 20, 10-11 2 b) cf. schol. D ; 696; Ap. Soph. 67, 6; Hsch. I 2246; saepius de verbo INP[ = INPEYZR[, cf. e. g. Philox. fr. 89 Th.; epim. Hom. A 409 etc. d) cf. schol. K 219d 3 versus H 3-19 del. Diodorus Aristophaneus: cf. Athen. 5, 180e, et 180c-e de Aristarcheorum errore in hoc convivio nuptiali interpretando; infra schol. H 17a a) cf. fort. schol. g; vide similem expl. de TSZRS in schol. F 334g c) de forma participii cf. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 2, 281, 25 (cf. Hrd. QSRSZF. 781, 12 Lentz) d) I.WXM[RXE: de verbo cf. schol. D ( 386, I 70; Hsch. H 98 e) IYN[GSYRXE: de verbo cf. schol. E 288a, K 66c et 309f g) XEZJSR: cf. schol. E 417d, K 309d1; schol. A = 29a; de ns. loco vide Athen. 5, 185b h) cf. schol. bT Z 239d; de significatibus vide Ap. Soph. 78, 7; Hsch. I 6479; TSPMZXSY: saep., cf. schol. D et bT Z 262 et schol. D I 464; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 238, 15; Zenodor. 254, 26 Miller; Suid.

 FSYPSQIZRSM T, corr. Preller OEM addidi 81 TEZRX[: T[ E?R ci. Schrader ENRLOI scripsi: ENRL]ER T, serv. Schrader: ENRL]I Dind. 83 et 88 -N OEZVMS Mai: -? OEVS E 91 I.P[ZR lm. T WYRIMZPLTXEM T, correxi  I?PESR: I?PE H 94 KEZQSR scripsi: P SZKSR ut vid. breviatum praebet Ma an INTIZGSRXE? 96 HEMZRYRXE lm. V 2 KEZQSY: KEZQ[ ci. Dind., prob. Polak

178 V

ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 3-5

i. I?XLWMR: TSPMZXEM BGHINPYVo2 j. TSPPSMWMR I?XLWMRŸ TPIMZWXSM WYKKIRIZWM OEM M1 JMZPSM EM1Ps / WYRLZUIWM Es H 4 a. YM.IZSŸ XSY MaY XI YM.SY Ma / 1IKETIZRUSY E b. UYKEXVSZŸ XL .)VQMSZRL NT c. ENQYZQSRSŸ XL JVSRMZQSY M1 / XL EN]SZKSY XL OEPL Y d. [` INRM SM?O[Ÿ INR X[ I.EYXSY SM?O[ Ma H 5 a. YM.IZM TIZQTIR: N%KEQIZQR[R N%GMPPIM XLR UYKEXIZVE L@R Y.TSWGSZQIRS INR XEM 0MXEM žcf. - 283298Ÿ INTIM HI XE QIR E?PPE H[VE ENTIZH[OI XE HI XSY KEZQSY HMIZTIWIR N%GMPPIZ[ ENTSUERSZRXS IMNOSZX[ INREPPEKL QSZR[R TVSW[ZT[R KIZKSRIR SYN KEV OEPSR QMZER X[R OEX[RSQEWQIZR[R X[ TEXVM PEFIMR EYNXSZR M1OTY b. XLR QIR N%GMPPLS V.L\LZRSVS: 7SJSOPL INR Ò)VQMSZRL [p. 192 Radt] JLWMR INR 8VSMZE XYKGEZRSRXS I?XM 1IRIPEZSY INOHSULREM XLR Ò)VQMSZRLR Y.TS 8YRHEZVI[ X[ ©3VIZWXL OEXE HI Y.TSZWGIWMR L_OSRXS 2ISTXSPIZQSY ENJEMVIULREM XSR ©3VIZWXLR XL KYREMOSZ TEZPMR HI EYNXL WYRSMOLWEM XSR ©3VIZWXLR 2ISTXSPIZQSY INR 4YUSM Y.TS 1EGEMVIZ[ ENREMVIUIZRXS OEM XSZXI XSR 8MWEQIRSR KIRRLWEM EHM1OTY I 3263; I.XEMZVSY: cf. schol. D I 464; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 305; EM 386, 44; vide etiam schol. H 16a1-3 i) cf. ad schol. h j) WYKKIRIZWM: cf. schol. bT Z 239d; JMZPSM: cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 238, 15; EM 386, 48; WYRLZUIWM: cf. Ap. Soph. 78, 7; Or. 51, 22 4 a) 1IKETIZRUSY: cf. H 11 b) cf. schol. H 5b c) cf. schol. E 29d1-2 5 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1479, 8-10 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); QSZR[R TVSW[ZT[R (l. 15): scil. non TVEKQEZX[R, cum eadem maneat actio, mutent autem actores (sunt termini rhetorici, e. g. sescenties apud Hermogenem occurrunt); SYN KEV OEPSZR (l. 15): cf. schol. H 6a b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1479, 10-14 (add. in fine veriloquium nominis Tisameni); de Sophoclis fabula vide Radt, TrGF IV, 192, praes. schol. Eur. Or. 1655 (Pherecyd. fr. 64a Jacoby = 62a Fowler = 11 Dolcetti; de Neoptolemi nece vide etiam schol. Eur. Andr. 53; schol. Pind. Nem. 7, 62b; Strab. 9, 3, 9 [421, 15-21 C.]; Apollod. epit. 6, 14)

10 XSY M1 12 lm. O, integravi: E?PP[ (scholio b subiungens) T: voce I.TXEZ in mg. apposita ad eundem numerum in textu refert M1 % N GMPIM TY: X[ % N GMPPIM O 13 L@R O: L_R (sic) add. post. M1: om. TY INTIM HIZ scripsi: INTIMHLZ OTY: INTIMZ M1 14 H[VE TEZRXE Y WYRIZTIWSR Y 15 ENTSHSUIZRXS 8 QSZRSR TVSZW[TSR 8 QSZR[R om. Y SYN  EYNXSZR om. TY 16 EYNX[ O 17 lm. H: lm. om. (sed M.WXSVMZE praem. et signo huc refert) M1: E?PP[ (scholio d1 subiungens) T: scholio H 11b3 de XLPYZKIXS statim subiungit O 7SJSOPL  JLWMZR: PIZKIXEM [. E INR om. M1TY ) . VQMSZRM O: om. M1Y 18 XYKGEZRSRXS: XYKGEZR[R H: XYKGEZRSRXE T I?XM om. Y 1IRIZPES H: 1IRIZPESR T 19 Y.TS XSY O XLR Y.TSZWGIWMR Y 20 XLR 3 N VIZWXLR Y XL KYREMOSZ HOT: XLR KYREMOE Y: XEYZXLR E: XEM KYREM\MZ M1 OEM TEZPMR Y HI EYNXL WYR X 3 N : XEYZXL WYR S. 3 .  (post HMEMVIUIZRXS conl.) Y: HI EYNXLR WYRSMO 3 N VIZWXL OT XSZR om. M1T  4YUMZE T Y.TS  KIRRLWEM om. E Y.TS 1EG ex Eust. restituit Buttm.: Y.TS 8YRHEZVI[ H: om. M1OTY 21 HMEMVIUIZRXS Y  KIRRLWEM: KIKIRLWUEM IMN XS EYNXSZ M1

5

10

15

20

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

25

30

35

40

45

H 5-8

179

c. XLZRŸ XLR QIR UYKEXIZVE Ma / L?KSYR XLR ) . VQMSZRLR EY / XLR OSZVLR B d1. V.L\LZRSVS: XSY ENRHVIMZSY XSY HME XL "LNRSVIZE" S_ INWXM XL ENRHVIMZE "V.LZWWSRXS" XE XEZ\IM X[R TSPIQMZ[R EHMaNOPTVy d2. V.L\LZRSVSŸ XSY XSY E?RHVE V.LZ\ERXS XSY KIRREMZSY Y / XSY V.LKRYZSRXS INR XL HYREZQIM E?RHVE G d3. V.L\LZRSVSŸ ENTS XSY "V.LZWW[" XS V.LKRYZ[ OEM XL "LNRSVIZL" Sa WLQEMZRIM XLR ENRHVIMZER Y e. YM.IZM TIZQTIRŸ X[ YM.[ Ma IN\IZTIQTIR M1 / X[ 2ISTXSPIZQ[ EN X[ YM.[ N%GMPPIZ[ N H 6 a. INR 8VSMZL KEZV: HME XS OEOSR IM@REM XLR X[ TEXVM QRLWXIYUIMWER OEM XSR YM.SR PEFIMR XSYZXSY GEZVMR XE QIR PSMTE INO XSY ©%KEQIZQRSRS I?PEFIR XLR HI KYREMOE INO 1IRIPEZSY Ma b. OEXIZRIYWIŸ WYRIZUIXS M1 H 7 a. H[WIZQIREM: HSYREM BEM1Vy TEVEWGIMR M1Vy b. H[WIZQIREMŸ X[ N%GMPPIM XLR UYKEXIZVE Y c. XSMWMRŸ EYNXSM M1 / XSYZXSM G d. XSMWMR HI UISMZŸ L?KSYR SM. ENWXIZVI XLVSYWM XSR OEMVSR INTMXLZHIMSR s e. UISMZŸ IM.QEVQIZRL y f. IN\IXIZPIMSRŸ IN\ITPLZVSYR M1 H 8 a. XLR E?V© S_ K©Ÿ F Z SN\IMEM OEXE XS I.\L QIXE XLR TV[ZXLR PIZ\MR H b. XLR E?V NS_ K©I?RU© M_TTSMWMŸ XEYZXLR M1P HL SY`XS WYR M_TTSM M1 / XLR .)VQMSZRLR S. 1IRIZPES Y c. TIZQTI RIZIWUEMŸ IN\IZTIQTI TSVIYZIWUEM M1 / ENTIPUIMR Y / ENTIZVGIWUEM I d1) ENRHVIMZSY: cf. schol. D 4 146; Hsch. V 262; synag. V 28; XSY  TSPIQMZ[R: cf. schol. D H 228; Ap. Soph. 138, 24; Eust. in Il. 678, 58 (cf. 833, 24); EM 703, 50; aliter (ENRHVIMZER V.LZWWSRXE vel sim.) schol. \ 217; Hsch. E 7160; EGud 491, 59 Sturz; aliter (scil. a verbo V.IZ^[) schol. D N 324 et H 228 (alt. expl.); Or. 139, 6; EGud 491, 58 Sturz; EM 678, 59; ad hunc vs. excerptum e commentariis Tz. in Lyc. 797 (p. 251, 17-26 Scheer) de veriloquiis nominis Achillis praebet P (inter vv. ll. praes. hae notandae: l. 21 KVEZJIXEM pro KVEZJIMR OIPIYZIM; l. 22 IMN pro INEZR; l. 23 IMNHLZWI[ pro KR[ZWI[) 6 a) scil. ad I 283298 spectat: vide schol. H 5a 7 a) proprie fut. debuit, sed cf. Hsch. o 393, Suid. G 387 etc. d) ENWXIZVI: cf. schol. E 17d e) cf. schol. E 201b; de hoc loco vide Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 13 f) cf. schol. K 99e cum app. 8 a) cf. (fere idem) schol. A N 15a; de re vide etiam schol. A E 812a c) TSVIYZIWUEM: cf. schol. E 17g; Eust. in Od. 1479, 19 (de hoc loco)

24 IYN\LZRSVS lm. T XSY ENRHVIMZSY om. HNPOy: habet et M1 XSY2 om. ETV LNRSVIZL ETy S_ INWXM XL ENRHVIMZE om. ETV: L?XSM XL ENRHVIMZE O XL om. MaNP 25 V.L\Z SRXS HPy TEVEXEZ\IM Ma X[R TSPIQMZ[R om. V: post XE praebet E 30 XSY 2SY XSY YM.SY (ad H 4 YM.ISZ  adscr.) N 39 XSM addidi (non

V

ex.

V

alleg. alleg. Hrd.

180 V

Hrd. / Ariston. V ex. V

V

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 9-11

H 9 a1. 1YVQMHSZR[R TVSXM E?WXY: LaR ¶3QLVS QIR "*UMZER" PIZKIM žcf. & 683Ÿ SM. HI RI[ZXIVSM "*EVWEPMZER" EM1TVYy a2. 1YVQMHSZR[R TVSXM E?WXYŸ OEXE QIR _3QLVSR "*UMZER" OEXE HI RI[XIZVSY "*EVWEPMZER" HNO PIKSQIZRLR O a3. 1YVQMHSZR[R TVSXM E?WXYŸ L. TEV© .3QLZV[ QIR "*UMZE" TEVE HI RI[XIZVSM "*EZVWEPS" Es b. TVSXM E?WXY TIVMOPYXSZRŸ TVS M1 TSZPMR XLR Ma I?RHS\SR M1 c. E?REWWIRŸ S. 2ISTXSZPIQS EIY HLPEHLZ I H 10 a. YM.IZM": XVMWYPPEZF[ [. XS ‘YM.IZM" W[ I.TSZQLR‘ [+ 174]. / MNHMZ[ HI IM?VLOIR INR 7TEZVXL KEV S?RXS EYNXSY JLWM "7TEZVXLUIR" HMa b. YM.IZM" HIZŸ X[ MaY YM.[ HIZ Ma c. 7TEZVXLUIR: INO XL 7TEZVXL MaVy d. ©%PIZOXSVS: SY`XS YM.S ©%VKIMZSY XSY 4IZPSTS OEM Ò,KLWEZRHVE XL ©%QYZOPE UYKEXVSZ UYKEZXLV HI EYNXSY SM. QIR ©-JMPSZGL SM. HI ©)GIQLZPE Ma e1. N%PIZOXSVS OSYZVLR: SM. QIR ©-JMPSZGLR SM. HI ©)GIQLZPER PIZKSYWMR XSR HI ©%PIZOXSVE KIRIEPSKSYWMR ©%VKIMZSY XSY 4IZPSTS HTVYesy e2. N%PIZOXSVSŸ INO XL KIRIEPSKMZE XSY 4IZPSTS S. ©%PIZOX[V E f. L?KIXS: INPEZQFERI M1V g. L?KIXSŸ INRYQJIYZIXS Ma / INOSZQM^IR Y / LNKEZKIXS I / KYREMOE B h. OSYZVLRŸ XLR UYKEXIZVE BM1 / N%QJMPSZGLR N H 11 a. S_ SM.Ÿ S. YM.SZ B / EYNX[ Ma b1. XLPYZKIXS: L?XSM XLPSY XL L.PMOMZE XSYXIZWXM TVSFIFLOSZWM XSM 9 a) cf. (de *EZVWEPS) schol. Ar. vesp. 1271b; schol. [Plat.] Sisyph. 387c; Eust. in Il. 71, 1; de Phthia urbe sive regione cf. schol. b B 683 et vide app. Erbse ad schol. N 686; de Pharsalia urbe Pthiotidos cf. schol. Eur. Andr. 22 (cf. Eur. Andr. 16); Severyns, Cycle, 117 b) I?RHS\SR: cf. schol. E 325f 10 a) XVMWYPPEZF[: aliter schol. A 4 177c1 et schol. bT * 34a; cf. tamen app. Erbse ad schol. deperditum + 174; de forma substantivi vide schol. K 387a; MNHMZ[ OXP.: cf. schol. Eur. Hec. 74 (ubi de ns. loco etiam agitur) c) cf. schol. F 327a d) hinc Eust. in Od. 1479, 22; vide ad schol. H 22g1 (Pherec. fr. 132 Fowler = Jac. = 187 Dolcetti); de Argio Pelopis filio cf. etiam schol. Eur. Or. 4; UYKEZXLV OXP.: cf. schol. e e1) cf. schol. d1 g) cf. Eust. in Od. 1479, 49 h) % N QJMPSZGLR: potius -N JMPSZGLR, cf. schol. d-e 11 b1) XLPSY XL L.PMOMZE: cf. Ap. Soph. 152, 16 (unde Hsch. X 782); schol. min. (PStrasb inv. gr. 1015, 3.23) E 153; schol. bT E 153b

enim astra observant, potius observantur) 48 lm. om. M1Y, qui tamen signo referunt *UMZER etiam G QIZR om. y *UMZER QIZR Y 56 [. XSZ Ma: S.QSMZ[ H: S.QSMZ[ [. (sed X[ debuit) ci. Polak 60 HIZOE plenis litteris (eodem modo ac p. 178,12) praebet Ma  % N QYZOPE Ma, ex Eust. corr. Dind. 62 scholio H 9a1 statim subiungit Y: % N PIZOXSVE lm. T ) N GIQLZPER (cf. schol. d) post Dind. correxi: ) N GIZQSR T: ) N GIZQLPSR cett. (idem legebat Eust.) 63 HIZ om. Hs (hic aliud schol. faciens) QYUSPSKSYWMR y IN\ % N VKIMZSY s 4IZPSTS: 4IPEWKSY T 66 potius INRYZQJIYI debuit Ma 69 L?XSM XLPSY: S. XLPI EY L.PMOMZE: SMNOMZE T

50

55

60

65

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 70

75

80

85

H 11

181

KSRIYWM KIRSZQIRS TEM QIU© SaR SYNOIZXM INPTMZ^SYWM XIOR[WEM LA QSRSKIRLZ OEUEZTIV 8LPIZQEGS X[ ©3HYWWIM OEM ©3VIZWXL X[ ©%KEQIZQRSRM ETVY b2. XLPYZKIXS: S. QSRSKIRLZ LA S. XLPI XL L.PMOMZE XSM KSRIYWM TVSLZOSYWM KIKSR[Z XSYXIZWXM XSM KSRIYWM TVSFIFLOSZWM KIRSZQIRS TEM QIU©SaR SYNOIZXM INPTMZ^SYWM XIOR[WEM HME XS KLVE OEM KMZRIXEM INO XSY "XLPI" OEM XSY "KIRR[" S. INO QEOVSY KIRRLUIMZ LA S. XLPSY ENTSHLQLZWERXM X[ TEXVM EYN\LUIM TEM [. 8LPIZQEGS N3HYWWIM OEM N3VIZWXL N%KEQIZQRSRM Ma b3. XLPYZKIXSŸ LA S. QSRSKIRL LA S. XLPSY ENTSHLQLZWERXM X[ TEXVM KIRRLUIM TEM [. 8LPIZQEGS N3HYWWIM OEM N3VIZWXL N%KEQIZQRSRM HOP LA S. XLPSY XL L.PMOMZE XSYXIZWXM TVSFIFLOSZWM XSM KSRIYWM KIRSZQIRS TEM QIU©SaR SYNOIZXM INPTMZ^SYWM XIOR[WEM HME XS KLVE HP b4. XLPYZKIXSŸ LA S. QSRSKIRL LA S. XLPI XL KSRL KIRRLUIMZ L?KSYR TVSFIFLOSZWM XSM KSRIYWM N c. OVEXIVSZŸ S. MNWGYVSZ M1 d. 1IKETIZRUL: INO XSY SNRSZQEXS HLPSM S_XM QIXE XLR E.VTEKLR XSYXSR I?WGIR HMaTVYy et N 470c1; Ar. Byz., fr. 234 Slater (vide app. Slater de omnibus antiquis interpretamentis huius adiectivi); Porph. qu. Vat. 65, 7 Sod.; sim. Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 101, 16; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 146-49a (de usu Homerico); de filiis in parentum senectute natis vide etiam schol. D + 175 (XLPI XL KSRL, cf. infra schol. b4); schol. bT I 143a (de Oreste); schol. bT I 481-482 (XIZPS XL KSRL); Plut. am. mult. 94a2 et Poll. 3, 20 (SN]MZKSRS); Porph. qu. Vat. 65, 5; Or. 616, 38 Werf.; lex. Vind. X 52; Eust. in Il. 533, 14 (XLPI XSY KIRRER) et 742, 30; in Od. 1479, 53; QSRSKIRLZ  : cf. schol. D + 175; schol. D et bT E 153b et schol. D et bT I 143a; schol. D N 470; schol. bT N 470c; Ap. Soph. 152, 16; Poll. 3, 20; Porph. qu. Vat. 64, 20; synag. X 156; lex. Vind. X 52; EGud 528, 39 Sturz; Eust. in Od. 1479, 53; 3 N VIZWXL X[ % N KEQIZQRSRM (71, si textum contra alia scholia servamus, cf. app. crit.): scil. tamquam unus filius inter feminas (aliter schol. b2): vide schol. D I 143 et schol. A I 143b; Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 101, 15; Eust. in Il. 742, 27 et 29; aliter de Oreste et Hermiona (scil. QIU©SaR E?PPS SYNO INXIZGUL, vide hic l. 70) schol. bT N 470c1 b2) cf. schol. b1, sed alio sensu cum Oreste comparat, scil. XLPSY ENTSHLQLZWERXM OXP (ll. 75-76): cf. Eust. in Il. 742, 25; in Od. 1479, 54-6 (de hoc loco: EYN\LUIMZ, non tantum KIRRLUIMZ dicit archiepiscopus); vide etiam Eust. in Il. 807, 42 (X[R E?PP[R XLPI); de adi. Rengakos, Apollonios, 146 b4) XLPI XL KSRL: cf. schol. D + 175, unde EGud 528, 40 Sturz; EM 757, 17-22; vide epim. Hom. X 20 c) saepius, cf. e. g. schol. D A 25, 326, B 40 etc.; Hsch. O 3997; EM 535, 27 d) QIXE XLR E.VTEKLZR: scil. quia illo tempore luctus regnabat in domo Menelai (cf. schol. e; schol. Dion. Thr. 236, 28; Eust. in Od. 1479, 64), potius quam S_XI QIZKE TIZRUS OEXIMGI XLR ) . PPEZHE (sic schol. Dion. Thr. 390, 19-21 et praes. 26-28); vide

70 TEM om. E QIUSZ E XIOR[WEM: KIRRLWEM T QSRSKIRLZ habent etiam GM1Y ante OEUEZTIV addere possis (cf. schol. b2 et praes. b3, quod nostrum fere ad verbum imitatum) 71 S. 8LP T X[ (bis) om. E 77 QSRSKIRL LA QIU©SaR SM. KSRIM SYNO INPTMZ^SYWM XIOR[WEM (cf. b1) LA S. XLPSY OXP. O 84 INO XSYZXSY HLPSYXEM XSY SNRSZQEXS Y  I?WGIR: I?XIOSR T I?WGI XSYXSR INO HSYZPL 8LVMHEZL HI L@R EYNXL S?RSQE (cf. schol. H 12c) y

ex.

ex.

V

182

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 11-12

e. 1IKETIZRULŸ S. KEV 1IRIZPES OEXE XSR OEMVSR XL E.VTEKL XL Ò)PIZRL INQMZKL XMRM HSYZPL OEM I?XIOIR YM.SR OEM INOEZPIWIR EYNXSR JIV[RYZQ[ 1IKETIZRULR OEXE KEV XSR OEMVSR XSY HME XLR Ò)PIZRLR TIZRUSY INXIZGUL HME XMZ HI Ò)PIZRL QSZRLR XLR Ò)VQMSZRLR I?XIOI¬ HMSZXM XS TSPPE XIOIMR ENPPSMSM XS OEZPPS XL KYREMOSZ QIPPSYZWL KEV EYNXL QIWSPEFLWEM IMN XSR TSZPIQSR X[R 8V[Z[R OEM X[R Ò)PPLZR[R SYNOIZXM INHMZHSYR EYNXL XIZORSR SM. UISMZ M_RE XS OEZPPS JYPEZXXSM [` ©%PIZ\ERHVS L.HYRULREM I?QIPPI XS HI TERXIP[ IM@REM E?XIORSR L@R HYZWHEMQSR OEM OEOSZR XS HI XIOIMR IY?HEMQSR OEM QEOEZVMSR HME XSYXS I?XIOIR I_R M_RE QEOEVMZE PSKMZ^LXEM OEM E_QE XS OEZPPS I?GL E ex. H 12 a. INO HSYZPL: EY_XL [. QIR ©%PI\MZ[R [fr. 3 Berndt] 8IMVMZ [. HI I?RMSM 8LVLM# UYKEZXLV >IY\MZTTL [. HI S. X[R 2SZWX[R TSMLXLZ [fr. 2 Bernabè] +IZXM HMa Ariston. b. (SYZPL: OYZVMSZR JEWM HME XS QLHIZTSXI SY_X[ PIZKIMR XSR TSMLXLR XS "UIVEZTEMRE{R}" HMS OEM XS ‘IMNWSZOIR LA E?PSGSR TSMLZWIXEM LA S_ KI HSYZPLR‘ [+ 409] ENUIXSYWMR HMa V (Did.) c. INO HSYZPL: SM. QIR OYZVMSR XS "(SYZPL" SM. HI "8LVMHEZL" "8LVMHEZL" HI XS OYZVMSR EYNXL S?RSQE HMaPTVY ex.

Eust. in Il. 99, 12 et in Od. 1480, 1: est enim Megapenthes, ut volunt grammatici, JIV[ZRYQS (cf. schol. e, l. 87, necnon schol. D et bT I 561-62) e) S. KEZV – INXIZGUL: cf. schol. d; HME XMZ – I?GL (88-94): cf. schol. H 12e1 et g; Porphyrio tribuit Schrader, qu. Il. 302-303; hinc Eust. in Od. 1480, 2-4 12 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1479, 60-62, qui tamen nomen famulae tamquam ENJERIZ in scholiis suis – INR XSM TEPEMSM Y.TSQRLZQEWMR - omittit, nec +IZXM in illis invenit et Nostorum poëtae perperam explicationem, quae nunc in scholio b, tribuit; nomen famulae 4MIVMZ vel 8LVLMZ (Acusil. FGrHist 2F41 cum comm. Jacoby) apud Apollod. bibl. 3, 133; Zeuxippe alioquin mater Priami (schol. Ge + 250) vel Procnes et Philomelae (Apollod. bibl. 3, 193); Getis nomen Thracium; vide Wil., Homerische Untersuchungen, Berlin 1884, 175; Berndt, Alexion, 86; Severyns, Cycle épique, 377-378 et infra ad schol. c b) est doctrina Aristarchi: cf. Severyns, Cycle épique, 377-378 (et Roemer, Athetesen, 403); QLHIZTSXI SY_X[ PIZKIMR: nihil in scholiis ad + 409, sed cf. app. Erbse ad schol. + 395; de re cf. Severyns, Cycle épique, 97 et 106; hinc Eust. in Od. 1479, 62 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ, sed cf. ad schol. a) c) OYZVMSR: cf. schol. b; de nomine famulae cf. etiam schol. a cum app.

86 scholio b1 statim subiungit E 94 RSQMZ^LXEM ci. Polak E_QE ci. Polak: M_RE E post I?GL schol. H 12e1 (q. v.) statim subiungit E 95 YM.IMZ " HI 7TEZVXLUIR (v. 10) lm. H, qui scholio e2 haec subiungit 8IMVMZ Ma: WXLVM H: 8LVLM# dubitanter Berndt  8LVLM# ego: 8LVMZ Dind.: UYKEXLVMZ Ma: UYKEXLVM H: haec nomina valde incerta >IY\MZTTSY Eust., fort. recte (sic Mai, Jacoby et Bérard) 98 (SYZPL H: XMRI HI XS (SYZPL (scholium b cum a – ut est in M – coniungens, sed verba XMRI HI XSZ suo Marte addens) ci. Dind. JLWM H HME XSZ Ma (sic legit etiam Eust.): HIZ H SY_X[ Cobet: SYN Ma: om. H XSZ Ma: om. H 99 R delevi KI om. H 100 ENUIXSYWMR om. Ma 1 SM. QIZR  8LVMHEZL (sed OEXE S?RSQE pro OYZVMSR) etiam s SM. QIR PIZKSYWM OYZVMSR P: SM. QIR XS INO (SYZPL OYZVMSR PIZKSYWM Y (SYZPL: (SYZPSY T 7XIMVLHEZL 7XIMVLHEZL T  HIZ: KEZV HTY XS et EYNXL om. Y S?RSQE om. T

90

95

100 1

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

5

10

15

H 12-13

183

Did. d. Ò)PIZRL: INR XL OEXE Ò6MERSR [fr. 14 Mayh. = 22 Leur.] OEM ©%VMWXSJEZRL a "Ò)PIZRL" WYR X[  M V e1. .)PIZRL HI UISM KSZRSR SYNOIZX© I?JEMRSR: TMUER[ M_RE INTM TPIMWXSR ENOQEZWL LA M_RE IN\ N%PI\EZRHVSY TEMHE QL WGL SM. HI RI[ZXIVSM .)PIZRL QIR (Ariston.) OEM N%PI\EZRHVSY /SZVYUSR LA _)PIRSR INO HI 1IRIPEZSY 2MOSZWXVEXSR KIRIEPSKSYWMR EHMaTVY e2. .)PIZRL  I?JEMRSRŸ SM. RI[ZXIVSM Y.TS N%PI\EZRHVSY KIRIZWUEM EYNXL /SZVYUSR LA _)PIRSR INO HI 1IRIPEZSY 2MOSZWXVEXSR H ex. f. .)PIZRL HI UISMZ: HME XS QL TSMLWEM INO TSVRIMZE TEMHE UYKEXIZVE SY@WER a XSY (MSZ M ex. g. KSZRSR SYNOIZX© I?JEMRSR: M_RE HSOL L.FEZWOIMR ENIM OEM M_RE EN\MSZUIS IM?L HME XS QL KLVEZWOIMR TEVSZWSR XEM KYREM\M XS KIRRLWEMZ INWXM TEZRX[R INT[HYR[ZXEXSR Ma h. KSZRSRŸ YM.SZR Y i. SYNOIZX©Ÿ SYNHEQ[ P j. I?JEMRSRŸ INHMZHSYR GMaY H 13 a. INTIMHLZŸ ENJ©SY`TIV M1 / ENJSY E e1-2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1479, 4-6; M_RE – ENOQEZWL: cf. schol. g et schol. H 11e; L? - QL WGL (l. 6): cf. schol. f; SM. HI RI[ZXIVSM OXP (de voce RI[ZXIVSM – de Hesiodo et Cinaethone hic agitur - vide Severyns, Cycle épique, 15 et 40): de prole Helenae et Menelai cf. e. g. schol. D + 175 et Eust. in Il. 400, 30-34, necnon Jacoby ad Acusil. FGrHist 2F41; habemus hic doctrinam Aristarchi, cf. Severyns, Cycle épique, 379-380 et Schwartz, De scholiis 433 (qui tamen schol. e1 Aristonico abiudicat); saepe cum Hermione laudatur 2MOSZWXVEXS, cf. Hes. fr. 175 M.-W. = inc. *9 Hirschb. (schol. Soph. El. 539; vide Soph. El. 539 TEMHI HMTPSM et comm. Hirschberger ad Hesiodi fragm.); Cinaeth. fr. 3 et Cypr. fr. 12 Bern. (de quo fragm. cf. tamen Sev., Cycle épique, 380-381); Apoll. bibl. 3, 133; de Nicostrato et aliis filiis cf. schol. D + 175 (unde Tz. in Lyc. 851, p. 275, 25-27 Scheer); schol. Theocr. 18, 51; Nicostratum INO HSYZPL natum dicit Paus. 2, 18, 6 (vide etiam 3, 18-19); de Corytho Helenae et Alexandri filio cf. etiam schol. pap. H 76 (p. 224, 49 Erbse); schol. et Tz. in Lyc. 57; Nicand. fr. 108 Schn. apud Parthen. amat. narr. 34, 2 (cf. Hellan. FGrHist 4F29), vide comm. Lightfoot ad loc.; Dict. Cret. 5, 5 (filii Bunomus, Corythus, Idaeus; sim. Jo. Malal. 5, 13); Tz. Homer. 441; Tz. in Lyc. 851 (p. 275, 28-29 Scheer: &SYZRMOS /SZVYUS % ? KERS -N HEMS); ) _ PIRSR nusquam invenio, fort. confusio orta est cum Priami filio, qui pro Helena cum Deiphobo certavit, cf. Apollod. bibl. 3, 12, 5 f) INO TSVRIMZE: scil. ex adulterio cum Paride, cf. schol. e1 (paulo aliter Eust. in Od. 1479, 5 TVS INTMKSRLR ENREQRLWXMOLR XL E.VTEKL) g) cf. schol. e1 et schol. H 11e h) cf. schol. E 216h

3 % N VMERSR Ma, corr. Dind. 5 lm. H: scholio d subiungit Ma: scholio H 11e (INTMJIZVIM HI OEM S. TSMLXL praemisso) subiungit E TMUER[ S. XSYXS PIZKIM 3 _ QLVS M_RE OXP (sic) Ma 6 LA M_RE IN\ spat. vac. rel. om. T HM© % N PI\EZRHVSY E QL WGL TEMHE T TEMHE  % N PI\EZRHVSY (7) om. H TEMHE: KSZRSR E 7 /SZVYRUSR MaT HIZ om. T 8 KIRIEPSK[WM H 9 ad v. 10 adscr. H 11 scholio e1 statim subiungit Ma UYKEXIZVER Ma, correxi 15 INT[HYR[ZXEXSR scripsi: -[ZXIVSR Ma

184

ex.

ex. V

ex.

Did.?

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 13-17

b. TEMH©INVEXIMRLZRŸ UYKEXIZVE Ma INTMUYQLXLZR M1 H 14 a. IM@HSŸ TVSZW[TSR M1 / UI[VMZER Y b. GVYWL N%JVSHMZXLŸ "GVYWL" N%JVSHMZXL IM?VLXEM TEVSZWSR EM. TSZVREM GVYWSY EM?XMEM I.EYXEM HME XL TSVRIMZE OEUIZWXLOER Ma c. N%JVSHMZXLŸ UIE Y H 15 a. [a SM. QIZRŸ SY_X[ Y / SY`XSM QIZR Ma b. HEMZRYRXSŸ IYN[GSYRXS M1Y / L?WUMSR OEXE KEZQSY HLPEHLZ I c. OEU©Y.]IVIJIZŸ XS Y.]LPSZWXIKSR EM1s ENTS XSY "INVIZJ[" XS WXIKEZ^[ E H 16 a1. KIMZXSRI LNHI I?XEM: "KIMZXSRI" QIR RYR SM. ENWXYKIMZXSRI "I?XEM" HI ]MP[ M_R©L@ SM. TSPMXEM SY_X[ KEV I?WXEM QIKEPSTVITL S. KEZQS HMaTVYy a2. KIMZXSRIŸ SM. ENWXYKIMZXSRI E SM. INOXS QIR S?RXI XL TSZPI[ TPLWMZSR  Es "I?XEM" HI SM. INO XL EYNXL TSZPI[ SM. WYRLZUIM INO XSY "I?US" "I?UL" OEM "I?XL" E a3. I?XEMŸ JMZPSM OEM M1 WYQTSPMXEM M1s / SM. Y TSPMXEM PY b. OYHEPMZQSMSŸ INRHSZ\SY M1Y H 17 a. XIVTSZQIRSM  OEXE QIZWWSY 19 Ÿ JEWM XSY XVIM WXMZGSY XSYZXSY QL IM@REM XSY Ò3QLZVSY ENPPE XSY ©%VMWXEZVGSY MbT 13 b) INTMUYQLXLZR: cf. schol. D B 571; schol. M 230; Hsch. I 5636; gl. Hes. th. 642 14 b) scholium prob. Christianum: nam plerumque prorsus aliter explicatur epitheton, cf. e. g. schol. D + 64; Ap. Soph. 168, 32; schol. Pind. Pyth. 1, 1b; de Aphrodite TSZVRL (sed aliter) cf. e. g. Athen. 13, 572e-f 15 b) cf. schol. H 3d-e c) cf. schol. H 46a1 et 757a; Suid. Y 750; Tz. in Ar. nub. 306; vide schol. F 337f; EGud 515, 50 Sturz 16 a1) cf. Porph. in schol. E 238a (ad hunc vs. illud schol. praebent Ma et T); ENWXYKIMZXSRI: de adi. composito pro simplice cf. Ap. Dysc. adv. 136, 24; coni. 233, 21 (Erbse, Beitr., 343); I?XEM  TSPMXEM: cf. schol. H 3h; a2) SM. WYRLZUIM  I?XL (32-33): cf. praes. Or. 51, 22 et EM 386, 44; vide Eust. in Od. 1480, 8-10 b) cf. schol. K 219d 17 a) vv. 15-19 ab Aristarcho additos esse (et ex Iliadis 7 huc translatos) dicit Athenaeus 5, 180c-d (unde Eust. in Od. 1480, 14-20), sive potius Seleucus eius fons (cf. fr. 20 Mueller et Mueller, Seleucus, 6-10); cuius auctoritatem Lehrs (Ar., 140) et Ludwich (AHT, 536-537; idem sentit et Valk, Res. II, 528) recte in dubium revocarunt: fort. enim non e Didymi libris hausit grammaticus; certe statuendum H 17-19 cum 7 604-606 identicos esse (in his enim de musica et saltatione agitur, cf. Athen. 5, 181c-d), ergo ad hos tantum ns. scholium spectare; de vexatissima quaestione vide app. Erbse ad schol. 7 604-606, ubi commentationes nostri aevi laudantur (cf. praes. Blass, Interpolationen, 65-67; Roemer, Athetesen, 451; Bolling, Interpolation, 228; Apthorp, Evidence, 161-165; Bérard, Introd. II, 47-50; Lührs, Athetesen, 107; Valk, Res. II, 527-530; TCO, 86); Rengakos, Homertext 106 adn. 1;

27 XSZ om. s: OEXE XSZ M1 Y.]LPSZXIVSR E 28 QIR RYR om. Y SM. ENWXYKIMZXSRI habet etiam P 29 M_R©L@ om. T SY_X[ HMay I?WXEM: KMZRIXEM T: INWXM Z, fort. recte QIKEPSTVITIZ Hy 31 QIR S?RXI om. s  HIZ addidi (vide Polak, Cur. sec. 171) 36 ad v. 12 apponit Mb: sine lm. post schol. H 12e1 habet T: huc rettulerunt viri docti, vide app. test. XVIM T: K Z Mb: I cZ i. Dind. (ex Athenaeo, cf. app. test.),

20

25

30

35

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

40

45

50

55

H 17-20

185

b. XIVTSZQIRSMŸ IYNJVEMRSZQIRSM M1 c. QIXE HIZ WJMRŸ INR EYNXSM Ma / QIXE\Y EYNX[R I V d. INQIZPTIXS: L@HIR M1V e. INQIZPTIXS UIMS ENSMHSZ: S_XM SYN XLR [NHLR ENPPE XLR TEMKRMZER SY_X[ Ariston. PIZKIM TVS XS "QIZPTSRXI .)OEZIVKSR" ž% 474Ÿ OEM KEV "OYR[R QIZPTLUVEZ" ž2 233Ÿ JLWM HMa f. UIMSŸ S. UEYQEZWMS Ma H 18 a. JSVQMZ^[RŸ OMUEVMZ^[R M1 ex. b. JSVQMZ^[R: "TVSSMQMZ^[R" "TVSMQMZ^[R" OEM XVSTL XSY T IMN J "JVSMQMZ^[R" OEM QIXEUIZWIM XSY V OEM INOFSPL XSY M "JSVQMZ^[R" E c. HSM[ZŸ HYZ[ MaY V d. OYFMWXLXLVI: OYFMWXEMZ HM1V SNVGLWXEMZ EGIM1NTVVbYs e. OYFMWXLXLVIŸ GSVIYXEMZ B f. OEX©EYNXSYZŸ TIVM M1 EYNXSYZ Ma V (Ariston.) H 19 a. QSPTL: XL TEMHME EGMaVsy b. QSPTLŸ XVEK[HMZE M1 V c1. INHMZRIYSR: OYOPSZWI INWXVIZJSRXS HM1VYy [NVGSYRXS EGHINT Vs c2. INHMZRIYSRŸ SNVGSYZQIRSM OEXE XS QIZWSR M1 / WYRIWXVIZJSRXS BE L?XSM INGSZVIYSR B / OYZOP[ G / TIVMIWXVIZJSRXS T v. l. d. QIZWWSYŸ KV Z "QIZWWSR". k 1 a H 20 a. X[ZŸ SY`XSM M P / S. 8LPIZQEGS OEM S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS M West, Studies, 251-252; M. Revermann, «Classical Quarterly» 48, 1998, 29-38; Diodorus vero Tarsensis, si fidem Seleuco Athenaei fonti praestamus, totum KEZQSR athetizavit (cf. Athen. 5, 180e, vide supra ad schol. H 3 et Mueller, Seleucus, 8-9); excerpta ex Athen. 5, 180e-181f ad hunc loc. praebet ms. O b) de verbo cf. schol. E 26e d) de verbo saepe, cf. Hsch. Q 762; sed vide schol. e et Eust. in Il. 138, 20 e) TEMKRMZER: cf. schol. E 152a1 (ubi expl. L. [HN LZ nec Aristarcho nec Aristonico tribuenda) cum app.; cf. app. Erbse ad schol. A 472a et (de QIZPTLUVE = TEMZKRME) schol. Ab N 233; de hoc loco vide Athen. 1, 14a; de re aliter Roemer, Aristarchea II, 344-346 f) cf. schol. E 65b 18 a) cf. schol. E 155b b) cf. schol. E 155c1 et e1, vide Philox. fr. 87 Th. (EM 271, 50); schol. Aesch. Prom. 894 d) SNVGLWXEMZ: cf. schol. D 7 604; schol. bT 7 605 (SM. QIXE OYFMWXLZWI[ SNVGSYZQIRSM); EGud 351, 16 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 1084, 46; aliter EM 543, 24; nota ad hunc versum v. l. Diodori Tarsensis OEU©EY.XSYZ pro OEX©EYNXSYZ: Athen. 5, 180e (unde Eust. 1480, 25, qui deinde longam dissertationem de hac re addit) 19 a-b) cf. schol. E 152a1-2 cum app.; vide schol. H 17e et Lehrs, Ar. 138-140; Rengakos, Apollonios, 116 adn. 519 c1) OYOPSZWI: cf. Suid. I 240 (OYZOP[ TIVMLIZ WER); INWXVIZJSRXS et sim.: de verbo cf. schol. D 7 543, = 875; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 93; [NVGSYRXS: cf. (de hoc loco) Ap. Soph. 62, 15; Hsch. I 476; de v. l. IN\EZVGSRXS pro IN\EZVGSRXI fort. olim exstabat schol.: cf. Athen. 5, 180d

rec. Mueller 41 lm. om. H GVL KMR[ZWOIMR S_XM Ma RYR ante SYN add. Roemer  TVSZ H: [. Ma 54 OYPSZWI V: om. H INWXVIZJSRXS om. y 56 INWYWXVIZJSRXS E

186

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 20-22

b. INR TVSUYZVSMWM HSZQ[RŸ INR XSM TVSEYPMZSM X[R SMNOLQEZX[R Ma c. EYNX[Z XI OEM M_TT[Ÿ EYNXSM OEM M1 M_TTSM M1P H 22 a. WXLWERŸ INWXEZULWER E V b. TVSQSP[ZR: TVSFEMZR[R MaV c. TVSQSP[ZRŸ TVSIPU[ZR Yy / IN\IPU[ZR I V d. M?HIXS: INUIEZWEXS HMaNPTVYy e. M?HIXSŸ IM@HI B ex. f. OVIMZ[R N)XI[RIYZ: S. XSY ©%PIZOXSVS XSY WYQTIRUIVSY 1IRIPEZSY ENHIPJMHSY Ma ex. / ex. g1. OVIMZ[R : S. Y.TIVIZG[R INR UIVEZTSYWMR XSMSYXSZR INWXM / ex. OEM XS INTM XSY WYF[ZXSY ‘WYF[ZXL S?VGEQS ENRHV[R‘ [\ 22]. BHMaT / *IVIOYZHL [FGrHist 3F132 = fr. 132 Fowl.] HI M.WXSVIM SY_X[ "©%VKIMS S. 4IZPSTS I?VGIXEM TEV© ©%QYZOPER IMN ©%QYZOPE OEM KEQIM XLR ©%QYZOPE UYKEXIZVE Ò,KLWEZRHVER INO XSYZXSY HI KMZRIXEM ©%PIZOX[V I?WXM HI ENHIPJS XSYZXSY OEM &SLZUSS ©)XI[RIYZ" WYKKIRL SY@R 1IRIPEZSY ©)XI[RIY OEM UIVEZT[R EYNXSY [. ©%GMPPIZ[ 4EZXVSOPS / "OVIMZ[R" HI S. E?PP[R QIR FEWMPIYZ 1IRIPEZSY HI HIYZXIVS HMa 22 c) TVSIPU[ZR: cf. schol. D 7 382, 392, * 37; Ap. Soph. 136, 23 (Hsch. T 3586; Suid. T 2514) d) de activo (M?HI) cf. schol. E 113d f) cf. schol. g1 (Alector consocer Menelai, non socer: est enim pater Iphiloches vel Echemelae Megapenthis uxoris); si Eteoneus Alectoris esset frater (ENHIPJSZ, ut traditur hic et in schol. h, non nepos ut in schol. g1; cf. Dolcetti ad Pherec. fr. 187 = 132 Fowler), Menelai patruelis fieret, nullo pacto tamen &SLUSM#HL esset ut in v. 31; ideo Polakii coniectura fort. probanda; Robert (sed cf. iam Polak, Cur. sec. 173) scholium potius ad Boëthum referebat, cf. Jacoby ad Pherec. 3F132; vide ad schol. g1 g1) IN\IZG[R: cf. EM 539, 10 et infra schol. H 37e; Eust. in Od. 1480, 45; INTM XSY WYF[ZXSY (l. 70): cf. Eust. in Od. 1480, 48 (ad hunc loc.); 1767, 26; 1852, 40; *IVIOYZHL OXP.: de hac genealogia cf. Jacoby ad Pherec. 3F132 et Fowler ad Pherec. fr. 132; N%VKIMS - .,KLWEZRHVER: cf. schol. H 10d1; INO XSYZXSY  N)XI[RIYZ: aliter ms. H (vide app. crit.), sed Melanion non aliunde notus, et "Electryon" alterum nomen Alectoris hic minime pertinens (cf. H 10); [. N%GMPPIZ[ 4EZXVSOPS (l. 75): de Patrocli "servitute" cf. e. g. Ap. Soph. 87, 16; Luc. paras. 47, 15; schol. Pind. Ol. 9, 115c; vide Roemer, Aristarchea I, 187 et Arist., 18; comparatio apta, cum Patrocli pater Menoetius

60 TVSEYPIMZSM Ma, correxi 67 M?HIXS OVIMZ[R lm. Ma WYQTIUIVSY Ma: TIRUIVSY perperam Fowler (vide app. test.) 68 ENHIPJSZ Ma, corr. Polak 69 N)XI[RIYZ in lm. addidi S. IN\IZG[R S. Y.TIVIZG[R OEM HMEZOVMXS (cf. schol. g2) Ma XSZ om. B: XSY T WYF[ZXSY om. MaT WLQSZXL T 71 *IVIOMZHL H N%VKIMS HIZ H 72 TIVM XSR N%QYZOPER Ma: TEVE 1YZOPER H, corr. Dind. XLR N%QYZOPE post Buttm. ci. Polak: XSY 1YZOPE Ma: N%QYZOPER H 73 .,KLWEZRHVE H INO XSYZXSY  N)XI[RIYZ (74): XSYHI KV Z 1IPERMZ[R OEM N,PIOXVYZ[R S. FSLUS XSYZXSY N)XI[RIYZ H: XSY HI KMZRIXEM 1IPERMZ[R OEM N%PIOXVYZ[R OEM &SLUSZS XSYZXSY HI N)XI[RIYZ post Buttm. Polak I?WXM HIZ Dind.: I?WXM KEZV Ma 74 FSLUSZ Ma, corr. Buttm. SY` add. Robert (sim. Polak) N)XI[XIYZ Ma WYRKIRLZ Ma 75 4EZXV[OPS Ma statim

60

65

70

75

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

80

85

90

95

100

H 22-24

187

g2. OVIMZ[R: INGIZ\[R OEM HMEZOVMXS MaVy g3. OVIMZ[RŸ S. IN\IZG[R S. MNWGYVSZ M1 / S. Y.TIZVSGS Es X[R HSYZP[R 1IRIPEZSY E g4. OVIMZ[R: ENVGL XSY SM?OSY QSZRS 1IRIZPES OEM SYNG E.TP[ FEWMPIZE XSYXSR INOEZPIWI PY h. N )XI[RIYZŸ HMEZOX[V P / ENHIPJS 1IRIPEZSY s H 23 a1. SNXVLVSZ: WTSYHEMS IM1V HVEWXMOSZ HPV a2. SNXVLVSZŸ HVEWXMOSZ INO XSY "SNXVYZR[" "SNXVYVSZ" OEXE XVSTLR XSY Y IMN L E b. SNXVLVSZŸ UVEWYZ M1 / INTMWXVIJLZ HP c1. UIVEZT[R: Y.TLVIZXL JMZPS S. TIVM XLR UIVETIMZER Y.TEZVG[R MaT Vy c2. SNXVLVS UIVEZT[RŸ Y.TLVIZXL SN\YZ s d. OYHEPMZQSMSŸ INRHSZ\SY Y H 24 a. FL H©M?QIR ENKKIPIZ[R: HMEXMZ EYNX[ ENTEKKIZPPIM¬ HME XS Y.TS \IZR[R FPEFLREM XSR 1IRIZPESR Ma b. FL H©M?QIRŸ [_VQLWI FEMZRIMR Ma / [.VQLZUL ENTIPUIMR Y c. ENKKIPIZ[R: TIVM \IZR[R IMNWEKKIZPPIM HI SY`XS OEMZXSM X[R \IZR[R TV[ZLR EYNXSOIPIYZWX[ OEM ENOIPIYZWX[ [. INQEZUSQIR I?RUE EAR OEM I?XYGSR IMNWIVGSQIZR[R HME XS IMNHIZREM SM_ER FPEZFLR TEVE N%PI\EZRHVSY IMN EYNXSZR XI OEM TEZRXE XSY _)PPLRE WYRIZFL KIRIZWUEM INR WGLZQEXM \IZRSY OENOIMZRSY TEV©EYNX[ \IRMWUIZRXS OEM I?OXSXI HM©INOIMRSR OEM TEZRXE XSY XSMSYZXSY Y.TSTXIYZIMR XI OEM JYPEZXXIWUEM Ma d1. ENKKIPIZ[R: SNJIMZP[R ENTEKKIMPEM TV et Achillis avus Aeacus ambo Aeginae filii sint, sicuti ambo Pelopis filii Atreus pater Menelai et Argius avus Eteonei (vide ad schol. f); hic tamen minor natu maioris "servus", illic maior minoris g3) MNWGYVSZ: cf. schol. D B 609 g4) cf. schol. g1, ll. 75-76 23 a1) cf. schol. E 109c-d; a2) cf. schol. E 109e (prior pars); schol. D A 321; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 529; EM 637, 15; Zon. 1476, 9 c1) Y.TLVIZXL: cf. schol. D A 321, B 110; Hsch. U 339; synag. U 56; EM 446, 41; non ergo HSYPS, cf. schol. bT T 143 c2) SN\YZ: cf. (de hoc loco) Hsch. o 1515; synag. o 250 d) cf. schol. K 219d 24 a) EYNXSY (cf. app. crit.) fort. servare possis (scil. hic, aliter ac in Nestoris aedibus); de re vide plenius schol. c et schol. H 26a, necnon schol. H 216b b) cf. schol. E 441a et F 5a c) de re cf. schol. a et schol. H 26a; HME XS IMNHIZREM OXP. (96): potius de TSMOMPMZE verba facit Eust. in Od. 1480, 43

post 4EZXV[OPS monogramma GV (scil. prob. GVLWM) praebet Ma E?PP[R: E?PP[ Polak 76 FEWMPIYZ etiam N statim post HIYZXIVS add. OEM XS WYF[ZXL S?VGEQS ENRHV[R (cf. l. 70) Ma 77 in l. 69 scholii g1 inseruit Ma 80 ENVGLZ valde inc. P: ENPPEZ Y QSZRSY mss., correxi 1IRIP Z- Y OEM KEV SYNG possis 87 S. om. Ma 91 EYNXSY ENTLKKIZPL IMNWLKKIZPUL possis, cf. schol. H 26a Ma, correxi 94 scholio a statim subiungit Ma \IMZR[R2 Ma, correxi 95 EYNXSOIPLZX[ Ma, correxi 100 ENKKIMPEM E

V

ex.

V

V

ex.

ex.

V

188

Ariston. ex.

ex. ex. V Hrd. ex. V

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 24-27

d2. ENKKIPIZ[RŸ QIZPP[R ENTEKKIMPEM EG1Y / ENTEKKIZPP[R M1 / QLRYZW[R I e. HME H[ZQEXEŸ HME X[R H[QEZX[R EHM1s f. TSMQIZRM PE[RŸ X[ FEWMPIM X[R S?GP[R Ma / X[ 1IRIPEZ[ Y H 25 a. ENKGSYŸ [. XS "Y_]M Y.]SY" OEM "E?KGM ENKGSY" E b. ENKGSYŸ TPLWMZSR MaY EYNXSY Ma 1 c. M.WXEZQIRSŸ WXEUIMZ M d. TXIVSZIRXEŸ LA HME XS XEZGS Es LA HME XS OSYJSR E LA HME XSR TEVE 1IRIPEZSY PSZKSR s H 26 a1. \IMZR[ HLZ XMRI: QSZR[ X[ 1IRIPEZ[ TIVM \IZR[R IMNWEKKIZPPIXEM HME XS LNHMOLWUEM Y.TS \IZRSY HMaTY a2. \IMZR[ HLZ XMRI: IMNWEKKIZPPIXEM TIVM \IZR[R QSZR[ 1IRIPEZ[ HME XS TVSFIFSYPIYWUEM Y.TS \IZRSY TVY b1. X[ZHIŸ XS "X[ZHI" TEVS\YXSRLXIZSR M_RE RSLUL HYM"OSZR Ma b2. X[ZHIŸ XS "-HI" INKOPMXIZSR Ma c. X[ZHIŸ XS "X[ZHI" HIMOXMOSR SAR HLPSM XLR INKKYZXLXE EYNX[R BHMaTY d. HMSXVIJIZŸ [@ IYNKIRIZWXEXI M1Y H 27 a. KIRILZR: KIZRRLWMR KIZRS M1V b. KIRILZRŸ OEX©IYNKIZRIMER M1 / OEXEZ B / JYZWMR G c. (MS QIKEZPSMSŸ (MM X[ QIKEZP[ M1 d. (MS QIKEZPSMSŸ ENTSZ B e. I?M"OXSR: INSMZOIWER PV f. INM#OXLRŸ INSMZOEWMR EGHM1 / [.QSMZ[RXEM M1N / S.QSMSYRXEM EIY d2) QIZPP[R ENTEKKIMPEM: cf. schol. bT T 120b e) cf. schol. ^ 50 et Aristarch., fr. 215 Matthaios f) cf. schol. K 156b 25 a) cf. Eust. in Il. 140, 19 b) TPLWMZSR: saepe cf. schol. D B 172, + 129; Hsch. E 928; EGen E 46 d) HME XS XEZGS: cf. schol. E 31f, 122c etc. 26 a1-2) cf. schol. H 24a et c cum app. test. b1-2) cf. schol. A 5 109c, schol. AT 0 432a c) HIMOXMOSZR: cf. schol. K 352d1; schol. bT B 346b cum app. Erbse (vide Laum, Al. Akz. 448) d) cf. schol. K 480e 27 a-b) de variis significatibus huius subst. (spec. de IYNKIZRIME) cf. Ap. Soph. 54, 6; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 227, 20; schol. bT ( 60c1 cum app. Erbse; Hsch. K 327; lex. Vind. K 19; EGud 304, 9 et 19 (ex Choer. epim. Ps. 9, 27) Stef.; KIZRRLWMR: schol. Opp. hal. 1, 93; Eust. in Od. 1859, 8; KIZRS: cf. schol. E 388e; de IYNKIZRIME cf. etiam schol. D K 329 et schol. min. (PBerol inv. 11518, 4.127) ( 60 d) scil. maximi Iovis proles videntur e) INSMZOIWER forma perrara (cf. N 102), prob. INSMZOEWMR (cf. schol. f) legendum; de tempore cf. Eust. in Od. 1480, 51

8 XEZGS: XIZPS s TEVE 1IRIPEZSY: an TVS 1IRIZPESR? 10 XM in lm. Ma: lm. om. H: LA SY_X[ (scholio a2 subiungens) Y: LA S_XM (idem) T QSZR[  \IZR[R: Y.TS \IZR[R Y: om. T X[ om. Ma TEVE \IZR[R H 11 Y.TS \IZRSY om. H: TEVE \IZRSY T 12 TIVMZ: TEVEZ T TIVM \IZR[ (sic) post QSZR[ conl. TVY, e schol. a1 correxi 1IRIPEZSY T 13 -ITM- in verbo add. Ernst, INTMFIF. iam Polak 15 XS X[ZHI I?KOPLXSR (scholio b1 E?PP[ intermisso subiungens) Ma, corr. Polak 16 XS HI X[ZHI (scholio a1 subiungentes) TY: om. scholio b2 subiungens Ma HIMOXMOSZR etiam i. l. M1 S?R: INWXM OEMZ B INKKYZXLXE

1

5

10

15

20

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

25

30

35

40

45

H 27-29

189

ex. g. INM#OXLRŸ S?TMWUIR HI IM@TI ‘TYVM PEQTIXSZ[RXM INM#OXLR‘ [H 662], L?XSM [.QSMSYRXS KMZRIXEM HI E INO XSY "IM?O[" XS S.QSM[ OEM OEXE HMEZPYWMR OEM TVSWUIZWIM XSY W "INM#WO[" S. Y.TIVWYRXIZPMOS "INM#WOIMR" XS HYM"OSR "INM#WOIXSR INM"WOIZXLR" OEM INOFSPL XSY W OEM INR WYKOSTL "INM#OXLR" DE Hrd. H 28 a. ENPP© IM?T© IM? WJ[M"R: INKOPMXIZSR XLR "WJ[M"R" M_RE XVMZXSR KIZRLXEM a TVSZW[TSR HM v. l. b. ENPP©IM@T©LA WJ[M"RŸ KV "ENPP©IM?T©IM? WJ[M"R". Ma a c. ENPP©IM?T©Ÿ ENPP© ENTSZOVMREM M / IMNTIZ Y V d. WJ[M"R: EYNX[R BEM1VY 1 e. OEXEPYZWSQIRŸ ENRETEYZWSQIR M / OEXETEYZWSQIR B / PYZWSQIR Y / ENTS PYZWSQIR I / ENTS^IYZ\SQIR Mb f. [NOIZEŸ XEGIM Ma Hrd. H 29 a. L@] TIVMWTEWXIZSR XS "L@" [. INV[XLQEXMOSR BH OEM INR HIYXIZVE XEZ\IM OIMZQIRSR H V (Ariston.) b1. E?PPSR: TVS E?PPSR MaTV b2. E?PPSRŸ PIMZTIM L. "IMN" M_R© L@ "IMN E?PPSR" B b3. E?PPSRŸ E?RUV[TSR JMZPSR B c. TIZQT[QIRŸ INOTIZQ]SQIR M1 V d. M.OERIZQIR: TEVEKIRIZWUEM M1NVYs b e. M.OERIZQIRŸ ENTIPUIMR BM EYNXSYZ B / INPUIMR G / OEXEPEFIMR s f1. S_ OI JMPLZWL: S_XM INTM XSY \IRMZ^IMR XS "JMPIMR" XMZULWM TEVIZPOIM HI Ariston. S. "OI" Ma f2. S_ OI JMPLZWLŸ XS HI "JMPIMR" INTM XSY \IRMZ^IMR XMZUIXEM. BH S. HI "OI" TEVIZPOIM H f) [.QSMZ[RXEM: de verbo saepius, cf. schol. D A 104, * 285, = 107; Hsch. E 843; Ap. Soph. 63, 28-29 g) sim. (sed ex IM?OIMR OXP., scil. sine W addito) epim. Hom. A 104d1-2, unde (vide app. Dyck) schol. bT A 404 et EGen s. v. INMO # XLR (EGud 413, 11 Stef.; EM 318, 15) 28 a) cf. schol. A 5 402b (cum Laum, Al. Akz., 277), schol. T 0 628a, A/bT O 155b-c, T = 281a2; vide iam schol. A 336; de casu praep. vide etiam Ap. Dysc. pron. 91, 10 et 111, 7; vide etiam ad schol. H 62c b) IMN habet etiam Ap. Dysc. pron. 91, 10; vide tamen schol. H 29a d) paulo aliter (EYNXSM vel EYNXSMR) Ap. Soph. 147, 17, sed utcumque tertiae personae, cf. schol. a e) cf. Eust. in Od. 1480, 54 f) de adi. saepissime, e. g. schol. D B 786, + 129 etc. 29 a) vide ad schol. E 175a, F 29a etc. b1-2) cf. Aristarch., fr. 195-196 Matth. d) de verbo (sed non de inf. –IZQIR, quod praesentis non aoristi est) cf. e. g. Ap. Soph. 91, 1; Hsch. M 434 etc. f1-2) \IRMZ^IMR: cf. schol. A + 207, schol. min. (PHaun 3, 6) Z 15 et praes. schol. E 123b1; TEVIZPOIM HI S. "OI": cf. schol. A A 175a et 523a cum app. Erbse

EYNX[R: pro his verbis schol. K 196a3 praebet Ma 24 ad v. 662 praebet D 26 XS HYM"OSZR om. D 27 INMW # OIMXSR INMW " OIMZXLR E, correxi OEM INOF XSY W om. D 29 lm. om. H XLZR: XSZ Ma WJ[MR HMa 39 E?PP[ ENRXM XSY TVS E?PP[R T 40 IMN etiam Ma 47 scholio a subiungunt BH JMPIMR: JMPLZWL B XMZUIXEM: INRXEYUE B

190

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 29-33

g1. JMPLZWL: JMPMO[ Y.TSHIZ\LXEM M1TVY g2. JMPLZWLŸ \IRMZWIM HIN / JMPSJVSRLZWL EG / HI\M[ZWLXEM B ex. H 30 a. SNGULZWEŸ Y.][ZWE XSR UYQSZR INO QIXEJSVE XSY S?GUSY LA PYTLUIMZ Es b. SNGULZWEŸ ENKEREOXLZWE HM1P / ENREWXIREZ\E Y / SNVKMWUIMZ G Ariston. H 31 a. SYN QIZRŸ S. "QIR" ENRXM XSY "HLZ" S. HI "ENXEV" ENRXM XSY "HIZ" H b. SYN QIR RLZTMSŸ SYNHEQ[ ENRSZLXS M1 / Q[VSZ Y Hrd. c1. &SLUSMZHL: XIXVEWYPPEZF[ S_QSMSR HIZ INWXM X[ ‘4ERUSMZHL )Y?JSVFSb‘ [4 808]. HMa c2. &SLUSM#HL: OEM OEXE WYREMZVIWMR Es "&SLUSMZHL" E c3. &SLUSM#HL: TEXV[RYQMOSR OEM OEXE TEZUS "&SLUSMZHL" [. "4ERUSMZHL" e ex. d. &SLUSMZHLŸ [@ YM.I XSY &SLUSZSY BMaPY H 32 a. ENXEZVŸ HLZ Ma b. TEZM [a RLZTME FEZ^IMŸ TEMHMZSR OEU[ZWTIV ENRSZLXE PIZKIM Ma / Q[VEZ Y c. FEZ^IMŸ OEM PIZKIM OEM HLQLKSVIYZIM Y Nican.? ex.? H 33 a. IMN QIR HLZ  USMRLULREM 36 Ÿ XS I.\L SY_X[ IMN QIR HL L.QIM TSPP[R ENKEU[R INQTPLWUIZRXI TEVE ENPPSHET[R ENRHV[R INRXEYUE TEVIKIRSZQIUE SNJIMZPSQIR TEZRX[ XSM \IZRSM S.QSMZ[ TSMIMR ENPPE UEXXSR PYI XSY M_TTSY EYNXSY H©IMNWEZKEKI IYN[GLULREM S_T[ HME XSYZXSY S. >IY XL QIPPSYZWL XEPEMT[VMZE L.QE INOPYXV[ZWLXEM OEM QL XSM TEVIPLPYUSZWMR M@WE TEUIMR WYKG[VLZWL HOP v. l. b. L@ QIZR: KV Z OEM "IMN QIZR". HOP V

g1-2) de his significatibus cf. ad schol. f1-2 et schol. E 123b1-2 30 a) cf. schol. AbT A 517; schol. A 7 5; vide schol. H 332a2; Philox. fr. 302 Th. (= Or. 121, 4); Hsch. o 2030; Eust. in Il. 143, 17; EM 645, 25 b) ENKER.: cf. epim. Hom. A 517 (EGud 445, 1 Sturz); ENREWXIR.: sim. schol. D 7 5; vide schol. min. (PColon inv. 2281, 3.10 et 5.19) A 517 et 570 31 a) QIZR: cf. schol. A H 89c; H 376a, I 121 etc.; ENXEZV: vide schol. D + 1; ad schol. H 236b, W 123; schol. Plat. resp. 367e b) de RLZTMS cf. schol. E 8b1-2 c1) cf. schol. A ( 228a, etiam de hoc loco (vide Tyrann. fr. 15 Haas); Eust. in Il. 395, 17; in Od. 1480, 59 (hinc) d) cf. Eust. in Il. 395, 17; de eius genealogia vide schol. H 22f-g1 32 b) ENRSZLXE Q[VEZ: cf. schol. E 8b1-2 33 a) resp. v. l. IMN pro L@ in princ. versus (cf. schol. b); de ordine periodi cf. etiam schol. H 34b et Leontii adn. in Vl, qui punctis numero crescentibus

49 v. l. JMPLZWIM in mss. aliquot 51 INO QIXEJSVE S?GUSY s (XSY addidi): ENTS XSY E?GUS E 53 SNVKMZWE G 56 lm. om. H, qui XIXVEW HI S. &SLUMZHL (scholio a subiungens) S_QSMSR HIZ INWXM X[ XSY ms., correxi Ma: [. XSZ H 4ERUMZHL H 58 OEXE WYR: WYREMVIMXEM s 61 &SLZUSY Y: &SLUSY BP &SLZUSS etiam in mg. habet Ma 65 signo ad v. 35 refert P HM©L.QIM P 66 ENRHV[R iteravit P TEVEKIRSZQIUE OEM SNJIMPSZQIRE P: TEVEKIRSZQIRSM SNJIMZPSQIR O 68 HME XSYXS ci. Polak 69 X[R TEVIPLPYUSZX[R O: XSM TEVEPIPLUSZWMR HP, corr. Dind. 70 WYKG[VLZWIMIR HOP, corr. Polak 71 OEMZ om. OP QIZR om. P

50

55

60

65

70

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

75

80

85

90

95

H 33-36

191

c. L@Ÿ S?RX[ BMaY ex.? d. R[M"Ÿ L?KSYR "INK[ OEM WYZ" LA TIVM XL WYQFMSYZWL KYREMOS PIZKIM Ariston.? HMaOP e. R[M"Ÿ L.QIM EMaY ENQJSZXIVSM Ma f. \IMRLZM"E] ENKEUEZ H / \IZRME Y g. TSPPE JEKSZRXIŸ TPIMWXE HETERLZWERXI M1 ex. H 34 a1. IM? OIZ TSXI: L?KSYR INER QIZGVM X[R RYR QSZPM TSXI WXL OEM TEYZWLXEM XSY OEM IN\STMZW[ TEZPMR OEM QIXE XEYXE OEOSYR L.QE Ma a2. EM? OIZ TSUM  SNM^YZSŸ INER S. >IY XIZ[ WXL OEM TEYZWLXEM XSY OEOSYR L.QE E ex. b. EM? OIZ TSUM >IY OXPŸ Y.TIVFEXSZR H c. EM? OIZ TSUMŸ INEZR TSXI Ma V H 35 a1. IN\STMZW[: IN\ Y.WXIZVSY IMN XE QIXE XEYXE EHMaVs 1 a2. IN\STMZW[Ÿ IMN XS QIXIZTIMXE M / IMN XS N QIXEXEYXE GNY / IMN XS QIZPPSR B ex. b. IN\STMZW[ TIV: HEMQSRMZ[ INRIZJLRI XLR KIKSRYMER EYNX[ TPEZRLR HME QME PIZ\I[ H ex. c. IN\STMZW[ TIV TEYZWL SNM^YZSŸ LA XL QIXE XEYXE EAR L.QE XEPEMT[VMZE TEYZWL Ma / L.QE INOPYXV[ZWLXEM XL QIPPSYZWL XEPEMT[VMZE PIZKIM XLR KIKSRYMER EYNX[ TPEZRLR H / ENTSTEYZWL L.QE XL XEPEMT[VMZE Ma d. SNM^YZSŸ OEOSTEUIMZE Y / XEPEMT[VMZE NY / TPEZRL N H 36 a. \IMZR[RŸ OEM X[R JMZP[R Y b. IN H© E?KIŸ IMNWEZKEKI HIZ IMa c1. TVSXIZV[Ÿ XSTMO[ ENRXM XSY IMN XSY?QTVSWUIR BEHTYs / LA Ariston. TVSXIZVSY X[R M_TT[R B c2. TVSXIZV[Ÿ INRHSXIZV[ Ma / INW[XIZV[ N verba sic ordinavit: ENPPE PYZ©M_TTSY \IMZR[RUSMRLULREM EM_ OIZ TSUM >IYZ c) cf. schol. E 253b2 e) L.QIM (fort. vestigia Aristonicea?); cf. schol. D ( 418, E 34; schol. A 5 377a1, 0 767a1, ' 216a1 (vide etiam ad schol. E 219a); vide schol. K 168b f) \IZRME: cf. schol. D Z 218; schol. K 490h 34 a1) OEM QIXE XEYXE: cf. schol. H 35a b) scil. de ordine sententiae agitur, vide schol. H 33a 35 a1) IN\ Y.WXIZVSY: cf. EM 171, 45; QIXE XEYXE: cf. schol. Hes. th. 182 a2) IMN XS QIZPPSR: cf. gl. Hes. th. 500; cf. etiam schol. Hes. op. 88 b) QME PIZ\I[: scil. proprie SNM"^YZS, sed IN\STMZW[ TIV ad omnia quae antea passus est alludit c) cf. schol. a1-2, b et schol. H 34a1; XEPEMT[VMZE: cf. schol. K 103e d) cf. schol. K 103e 36 c1) cf. Aristarch., fr. 148 Matth. (schol. A et bT K 469a-b cum app. Erbse; Ap. Soph. 135, 28); vide schol. H 667a c2) INRHSZXIZV[: cf. schol. D I 192, vide EM 691, 13; INW[XIZV[: cf. schol. D + 400, vide schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 919-21

73 L?KSYR: L? O 78 TSXI in lm. non TSUM, cf. schol. c 84 IN\YZWXIVSR Ma et p. c. V 87 IN\STMZW[ TIVMHEMQSRMZ[ H, correxi 94 IMNWLZKEKI mss., correxi (cl. schol. H 33a, l. 68) 95 XSTMO[ om. E IMN XSY?QTVSWUIR: I?QTVSWUIR Y

192

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 36-40

d. USMRLULREM: IYN[GLULREM GMaVYn e. USMRLULREMŸ JEKIMR I H 37 a. [a JEZU©Ÿ SY_X[ I?JL Ma b. S. H©Ÿ SY`XS Ma / S. .)XI[RIYZ Y Did. c. S. H© INO QIKEZVSMS: ©%VMZWXEVGS G[VM XL "INO" TVSUIZWI[ "S. HI QIKEZVSMS HMIZWWYXS" FSYZPIXEM KEV PIZKIMR "HME QIKEZVSY" HMa d. HMIZWWYXSŸ IN\[ZVQLXS M1 / IN\LPUI MaY / HM[ZVQE G ex. e1. OIZOPIXS H© E?PPSY: INTIM Y.TIVIZG[R X[R E?PP[R UIVETSZRX[R L@R TVSWXEZWWIM XSY PSMTSY WYRIPUIMR TVS XS PYWEM XSY M_TTSY E e2. OIZOPIXSŸ INOIZPIYWI G f. OIZOPIXS H©E?PPSYŸ INOEZPIM MaY HI OEM I.XEMZVSY Ma H 38 a. SNXVLVSY UIVEZTSRXEŸ XSY HVEWXMOSYZ Ma / XSY Y.TLVIZXE Ma b. WTIZWUEM I.SM EYNX[Ÿ INTEOSPSYULWEM EYNX[ Ma / ENOSPSYULWEM Y / WYREOSPSYULWEM I Hrd.? ex.? c. I.SM EYNX[Ÿ EYNX[ EYNX[ XS HI "I" TPISREWQS ©%XXMOSZ B H 39 a. SM. H©Ÿ EYNXSMZ Ma Did. b. PYWERŸ ©-EO[ XS "PYWER", OEM SY_X[ KVEZJIM ©%VMZWXEVGS H c. Y.TSZŸ ENTSZ M1 d. M.HV[ZSRXEŸ M.HVSYRXE M1 H 40 a. XSY QIR OEXIZHLWERŸ XSYZXSY MaY INHIZWQIYWER Ma b. M.TTIMZLWMŸ M.TTIMZEM Vb / M.TTMOEM Y V c. OEZTLWM: JEZXREM h9EG1IMaTVY ex. d. OEZTLWMŸ OEM KMZRIXEM TEVE XS "TEX[" XS INWUMZ[ "TEZXL", OEM INR Y.TIVFMFEWQ[ "XEZTL" OEM XVSTL XSY X IMN O "OEZTL" MbT V

d) de verbo cf. Hsch. U 623-24; synag. U 93; EGud 263, 52 Sturz (ubi vs. laudatur) 37 c) scil. per omissionem praepositionis HMEZ: cf. Aristarch., fr. 198 Matthaios d) IN\LPUI: cf. schol. D O 542, sim. schol. D B 450, E 661; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 259; Hsch. H 1678; HM[ZVQE: cf. lex. Gr. Naz. H 69 e1) Y.TIVIZG[R: cf. schol. H 22g1 e2) sim. schol. D (et min.: PMich inv. 2720 f. 2r, 15) ( 508, 0 312; schol. T 4 382; cf. Hsch. O 2061 f) INOEZPIM: cf. Hsch. O 2061 38 a) cf. schol. E 109c et H 23a et c b) INTEOSPSYULWEM: cf. Hsch. W 1482 (hinc?); sim. Ap. Soph. 143, 35 c) EYNX[ EYNX[: scil. "I.SM esse idem atque EYNX[ et pronomini EYNX[ ex abundantia appositum esse" (Lentz), vide ad schol. K 49e et Aristarch., fr. 120 Matth.; de hoc loco vide etiam schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 893; TPISREWQSZ: cf. schol. T 9 171a2 cum app. Erbse; vide schol. H 643d1 et G 324; Ap. Dysc. pron. 58, 27; 78, 7; 83, 19; synt. 2, 80, p. 186, 9; Eust. in Il. 944, 4; N%XXMOSZ: cf. schol. T 4 221b; Eust. in Il. 925, 37; in Od. 1428, 26 39 b) N-EO[: cf. schol. E 151d etc.; alii enim (etiam mss.) I?PYWER d) cf. Suid. M 134 (hinc?) 40 c) de verbo cf. Hsch.

2 [a JEZU© in princ. lm. add. Ma % N VMZWXEVGS om. Ma G[VMZ: I?\[ H INO TVSUIZWI[: a IN\ M S. HI INO QIK H 3 HMIZWWYXS om. H 5 Y.TIVIZG[R TVSWXEZWWIM etiam s 6 XSM PSMTSM ci. Polak 12 % N XXMOSZ: ENVOXMOSZ susp. Lentz 14 PYZWER H (etiam in textu), corr. Dind. 19 EM. JEZXREM T 20 KMZRIXEM HI TEVE OXP (scholio c subiungens) Mb

100 1

5

10

15

20

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

25

30

35

40

H 40-42

193

ex. e. OEZTLWMŸ ENTS XSY "OEZT[" V.LZQEXS XSY WLQEMZRSRXS XS TRIZ[ KMZRIXEM S?RSQE "OEZTL" L. JEZXRL INR L` ENRETRIZSYWM OEM ENRETEYZSRXEM XE ^[E B ex. f. OEZTLWMŸ TEVE XS INR EYNXEM M_WXEWUEM XSY M_TTSY OEM "OEZTIMR" L?XSM INWUMZIMR LA TEVE XS "GEZTXIMR" S_ INWXM PEZTXIMR "GEZTL" OEM "OEZTL" E / TEVE XS "OEZTIMR" L?XSM INWUMZIMR LA ENTS XSY "GEZTX[" s ex. H 41 a. TEV H©I?FEPSRŸ TEVIZULOER HI EYNXSM Ma b1. ^IMEZŸ HIM RSLWEM "^IMER" H INRXEYUE XS OEPSYZQIRSR "E?GYVSR" HP b2. ^IMEZŸ LA E?GYVSR LA Ma FV[ZQMSR GMa V c. ^IMEZ: SNPYZVE EGMaVYs d. PIYOSZRŸ OEUEVSZR Y Ariston.? H 42 a. E_VQEXEŸ TPLUYRXMOS ENRXM I.RMOSY s b. E_VQEXEŸ OEVSYGEM Y c. I?OPMRERŸ ENRIZOPMRER Ma ex. d1. TVS INR[ZTME TEQJERSZ[RXE: XSY ENRXMOVY XSZTSY XL IMNWSZHSY "INR[ZTME" OEPIM S. TSMLXLZ XSY J[XM^SQIZRSY Y.J© L.PMZSY XSZTSY LA WIPLZRL BEHMaPTes ex. d2. TVSWIR[ZTMEŸ HME XSYXS OEMZ XMRI HMEPIPYQIZRLR KVEZJSYWM XLR PIZ\MR XMUIZRXI IMN XS "TVS" FEVIMER E O 700 et saepius in locis ad schol. d-f laudatis d) nusquam hoc veriloquium: potius ducitur OEZTL a verbo OEZTX[ = INWUMZ[ EGen F 205 (fort. e Philox.; cf. EM 489, 40; EGud 297, 55 Stef.; vide schol. f); Melet. nat. hom. 83, 13; Eust. in Il. 658, 51; 722, 4; in Od. 1481, 30; cf. schol. D et praes. schol. min. (PBerol inv. 11634v, 1.26) 5 434 e) cf. Or. 79, 19; Eust. in Il. 595, 22; EM 489, 42; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 114 f) M_WXEWUEM: cf. Eust. in Il. 722, 4; de GEZTXIMR nusquam, sed Eust. in Od. 1481, 34 formam vulgarem verbi OEZTX[ dicit esse 41 b1) hic tantum c) cf. Hdt. 2, 36, 2 (partim aliter Theophr. hist. plant. 8, 9, 2); schol. H 604b-c; Hsch. ^ 91; synag. o 123; EGud 580, 22 Stef.; EM 410, 12 42 a) cf. Aristarch., fr. 38 Matth.; de hoc subst. vide Eust. in Il. 38, 41 d1) XSYZ  S. TSMLXLZ: cf. schol. D 5 435 et N 261; schol. bT N 261b; schol. Eur. Andr. 729; EM 346, 11; sim. Hsch. I 3470; Eust. in Il. 722, 8; vide etiam (TEVSZHMSM XSMGSM) Eust. in Il. 722, 6; aliter (XE JPMEZ) Crates (fr. 6 Brogg., vide eius comm.); XSY J[XM^  WIPLZRL: scil. adi. TEQJERSZ[RXE cum INR[ZTME iungit, vide schol. e; nescio an e scholiis antiquis pendeat Leontius (cf. partim Hsch. I 3470) murorum vel portae latera circum limina: nam circum limina et vestibula muri depicti et ornati solent esse Vl d2) scil. vocem TVSWIR[ZTME (ut est apud schol. Eur. Andr. 729) resp.

24 OEZTIMR: OEZTXIMR (cf. schol. e) maluerit Buttm. 36 lm. Ma E?RXMOVY HP: ENRXMOVYZ T XSZTSY: XSMZGSY possis (cf. iam Polak, Cur. sec. 180, qui l. 37 XSZTSY del.), sed cf. etiam QIZVL in schol. e IMNWSZHSY: M.IVSY ut vid. T 37 post TSMLXLZ schol. d2 inserit E TEQJERSZ[RXE HI XSY J[XM^ OXP es: in alio mg. habet (et XSZTSY ante J[XM^. conl.) E LA XL WIPLZRL HP: om. B 39 in schol. d1 post TSMLXLZ inserit E

194

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 42-45

d3. INR[ZTME] PIZKIM HI XSY H L.PMEOSYZ HP / ENRXMOVY XL IMNWSZHSY LA XSY L.PMZSY N / TVSZUYVE Ma ex. e. TEQJERSZ[RXEŸ XS HI "TEQJERSZ[RXE" LA TVS XE E_VQEXE ENTSHSXIZSR OEM WYRXEOXIZSR SY_X[ "E_VQEXE PEQTVEZ" L?  INTIMHL "INR[ZTME" XE ENRXMOVY XL IMNWSZHSY QIZVL XEYXE HI XE TPIMSZR[ OEM Y.TIV XE I_XIVE QIZVL IMNWM J[XM^SZQIRE  WYRXEOXIZSR SY_X[ OEX©IYNUIMER "TVS INR[ZTME TEQJERSZ[RXE" Ma f. TEQJERSZ[RXEŸ PEQTVSZXEXE Ma H 43 a. IMNWLKSRŸ IMNWIOSZQM^SR Ma b. SM. HIZŸ SY`XSM Ma c. MNHSZRXIŸ OEXEZ Ma / FPIZ]ERXI Y ex. H 44 a. UEYZQE^SR: I?SMOIR [. HIMZORYWMR EYNXSY ENTEMHIYZXSY INRXEYUE ENTS XSY M_WXEWUEM OEM FPIZTIMR XE XL SMNOMZE OEPP[TMZWQEXE OEM XL ENPLUIMZE E?TIMVSM L@WER ENPPE XIZ[ TVMR JERLREM XSR 1IRIZPESR [_WXI IMN TVS XSY JERLREM ENRIZFPITSR XS OEZPPS XSY HSZQSY OEM LNWGSPSYRXS INOIMRS UEYQEZ^SRXI SYN OEMRSZR E b. UEYZQE^SRŸ IN\ITPLZXXSRXS Ma c. OEXE H[QEŸ IMN Y / XS SM?OLQE Ma ex.? d. OEXEZŸ TIVMWWLZ I ex. / ex. e1. HMSXVIJIZS: SYN TEVIZPOIM XS INTMZUIXSR / XS HI I.\L UEYQEZ^SYWMR IMNWMHSZRXI XLR OEXEWOIYLR XL SMNOMZE HMa e2. HMSXVIJIZSŸ SYN TEVIZPOIM XS INTMZUIXSR INTIM ENTSZKSRS (MS S. 1IRIZPES E f. HMSXVIJIZSŸ XSY IYNKIRIWXEZXSY Ma Ariston.? H 45 a. [_WXI KEV LNIPMZSY: WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI [. INRLPPEKQIZRL XL JVEZWI[ HMa d3) TVSZUYVE: cf. schol. min. (PBerol inv. 11634v, 1.27) E 374; sic interpretantur etiam SM. HIZ in schol. bT N 261b (alt. pars) e) de dubia constructione cf. schol. A 5 435b et AbT 5 435c (Nicanor et Aristonicus enim adi. cum E_VQEXE iungebant), necnon schol. A (et D) N 261a1 et schol. AT = 509a; de re vide Tryph. trop. 203, 28 Spengel f) sim. schol. D E 295, 5 435 etc.; schol. min. (PAmst 5, 13) E 295; cf. Hsch. T 283 44 a) cf. schol. H 72a b) cf. schol. K 373b c) SM?OLQE: cf. schol. E 176 e etc. d) cf. schol. H 46a1; de OEXEZ superflua cf. schol. A K 273b; de praep. superfluis cf. Aristarch., frr. 211-214 Matth. e) TEVIZPOIM XS INTMZU: de hoc genere explicationis cf. schol. bT B 45b, K 220b, O 171b; hic adi. non redundans iudicatur fort. quia H 74 de Iove denuo agitur, non (ut est in schol. e2, prob. ex autoschediasmo) quia Menelaus Iovis ENTSZKSRS, quod nullo pacto esse potest (potius KEQFVSZ, cf. schol. H 569c; HMSXVIJLZ enim Spartanus appellatus tamquam rex, cf. Eust. in Il. 1092, 53); nisi potius de praep. OEXEZ redundanti olim agebat scholium (cf. schol. d) f) cf. schol. K 480e 45 a)

43 scholio d1 statim subiungit Ma 53 OEPP[TMZWQEXE [`R OEM Polak 54 X[ 1IRIPEZ[ E, corr. Struve 60 OEXE H[QE in lm. add. Ma XS HI I.\L: I.\L KSYR Ma  IMNWIPUSZRXI HMa, cl. v. 43 correxi 65 lm. om. H, qui ad v. 50

45

50

55

60

65

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

70

75

80

85

90

H 45-49

195

b. LNIPMZSY WIPLZRLŸ ENTS XSY QIMZ^SRS XS INTMGIMZVLQE XSYXS HI TSMIM HME XLR ENTSXYGMZER I?HIM KEV ENTS XL WIPLZRL ENREFMFEZWEM INTM XSR L_PMSR  M_RE EAR IMN XSR L_PMSR ENTSXYZGL IMN XLR WIPLZRLR SYNOIZXM Es c. EM?KPLŸ PEQTLH[ZR Ma d. TIZPIRŸ Y.TLVGIR MaY H 46 a1. H[QE OEU© Y.]IVIJIZ: XS SM?OLQE XS Y.]LPSZWXIKSR XS HI "O" HMSZXM SM. %MNSPIM XLR TVSZUIWMR ENRXM E?VUVSY TEVEPEQFEZRSYWMR Ma a2. H[QE OEU©Y.]IVIJIZŸ OEXE XS SM?OLQE XS Y.]LPSZWXIKSR Ma / XS Y.]LPSZR Y / XS Y.TIVEZR[ HLPSM E H 47 a. EYNXEV INTIMZŸ HI INTIMHLZ Ma b. XEZVTLWERŸ INXIZVJULWER Ma / XIZV]MR I?WGSR I / INOSVIZWULWER HNP / LYNJVEZRULWER Ek c1. S.V[ZQIRSMŸ S.V[RXI XS TEULXMOSR ENRXM XSY INRIVKLXMOSY BE c2. S.V[ZQIRSM SNJUEPQSMWMRŸ ENRXM XSY S.V[RXI BHMaNPs / HME X[R SNJUEPQ[R I FPIZTSRXI IY H 48 a. I? V.©ENWEQMZRUSYŸ IMN XSY PSYXLVE Ma / PIOERMZHE HP / IMN XE PSYXVEZ Y PIOEZRE BY / PSYXVSHSZGSR ENKKIMSR h b. ENWEQMZRUSYŸ "ENWEZQMRUS" L. PIOEZRL TEVE XS XLR E?WLR QMRYZUIMR L?XSM XSR V.YZTSR Ma / PIOEZRE ENTS XSY "QMRYZUIMR" OEM INPEXXSYR XSR "E?WMR" OEM XSR V.YZTSR E / "ENWEZQMRUS" INXYQSPSKIMXEM ENTS XSY "QIMSYR" L?XSM INPEXXSYR XLR "E?WLR" S_ INWXM XSR V.YZTSR B c. INFEZRXIŸ INQFEZRXI Ma d. INY"\IZWXEŸ XSY OEP[ IN\IWQIZRSY Ma / OEX{IT}IWOIYEWQIZRE Y H 49 a. XSYZ] KV Z "XSM". H b. SY@RŸ PSMTSZR P c. HQ[EMZŸ EM. UIVEZTEMREM Ma / "L. HQ[LZ" E scil. de transitione a sole ad lunam, cf. schol. b et Eust. in Od. 1481, 38 (WLQIMSYRXEM SM. TEPEMSMZ), nisi potius v. 50 respicit (vide schol. H 50a): cf. praes. schol. T 5 27 (ubi noster locus laudatur) b) cf. Eust. in Il. 1032, 61; 1231, 17 (etiam de hoc loco); in Od. 1481, 39-41 (fort. hinc) c) cf. Paus. att. E 41; Hsch. E 1732; synag. E 164; Phot. E 527 etc. 46 a1) XSZ  Y.]LPSZWXIKSR: cf. schol. E 176e et H 15c; XS HI OEXE OXP: inepta explicatio (scil. OEXEZ = XSZ, ut vid.), quae prob. quaestionem de praep. OEXEZ superflua (cf. schol. H 44d) respicit: vide praes. schol. L 85 47 b) INXIZVJULWER, INOSVIZWULWER: cf. e. g. schol. D ; 633; schol. X 213; EM 746, 52; LYNJVEZRULWER: cf. schol. E 26e c1) cf. Aristarch. fr. 57 Matth.; hinc Eust. in Od. 1481, 46 48 a) cf. schol. K 468a b) cf. schol. K 468b1-2 cum app.; hinc Eust. in Od. 1481, 47; de hoc loco vide Athen. 5, 178f d) OEP[ IN\IWQIZRSY: cf. schol. D H 5, K 576; Ap. Soph. 117, 23; Hsch. I 7033 49 c) UIVEZTEMREM: cf. schol. F 412b

adscr. INRLPEKQIZR[ Ma 67 XSY om. E 68 post ENTSXYGMZER novum lm. [_WXI KEV LNIPMZSY EM?KPL praebet E HMEFMFEZWEM s 72 XS HI O HME XS (sic) Ma, correxi (OEXE S_XM iam Polak, Cur. sec. 159) 78 IYNJV. k 79 XSY om. E

ex.

ex.?

Ariston.

ex.

v. l.

196

Ariston.

V ex.

v. l. Porph.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 49-52

d. GVMWERŸ L?PIM]ER Ma e. INPEMZ[Ÿ ENPSMJL Y H 50 a. ENQJM H©E?VE GPEMZRE GMX[RE] L. XEZ\M INRLZPPEOXEM TEZRXI KEV TVSIRHYZSRXEM HMa b. GPEMZREŸ GPERMZHE Ma c. SY?PE: E.TEPEZ EGHM1PVYs OIOVSOMWQIZRE EHVYs d. SY?PE FEZPSR LNI GMX[RE: "SY?PE" S.PSOPLZVSY OEM Y.KMIM OEM OEMREZ LA XE GRS[ZHIM LA "SY?PE" XE E.TEPE OEM OIOVSOMWQIZRE INO KEV EMNKIMZ[R OEXIWOIYEZ^SRXS Ma e1. SY?PE: LA XVMG[XEZ XE PIKSZQIRE GEZWHME LA OEMRSYVKMZE ENTS XSY "SY@PSR" XS W[SR OEM Y.KMIZ E e2. SY?PEŸ XE Y.KMIM LA XVMG[XE LA XE IYNOP[ZWXSY T / WKSYZVE B / Y.KMIM E / QEPUEOEZ N f. ENQJMZ  FEZPSRŸ TIVMIZFEPSR M1 H 51 a. I? V.E UVSZRSYŸ INTM X[R UVSZR[R Ma / TEVE XSM UVSZRSM I / WOEZQR[R G1 b. I_^SRXSŸ INOEZUM^SR k c. TEV©Ÿ TPLWMZSR Ma / INKKYZ E d. TEV N N%XVIM#HLR 1IRIZPESR] INR E?PP[ "TEVE \ERUSR 1IRIZPESR" H H 52 a. GIZVRMFE H©ENQJMZTSPSŸ HMEXMZ XSY ENRUV[ZTSY TVMR JEKIMR TSMIM XE GIMVE ENTSRMZ^IWUEM XSY HI UISY SYNHEQ[¬ HMEXMZ TVS HIMTRSR QIR ENTSRMZ^SRXEM QIXE HI XSR HIMTRSR SYNHEQ[¬ UISM QIR SYNO ENTSRMZ^SRXEM OEUEVSM QIR KEZV QIXE XSR HIMTRSR SYN TSMIM ENRUV[ZTSY ENTSRMZ^IWUEM d) cf. schol. K 466c e) vide (invicem) schol. V W 179; Ap. Soph. 23, 15; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 316, 12 50 a) cf. schol. K 467b; de ordine mutato vide etiam schol. H 45a b) cf. e. g. schol. D B 183, 262; Hsch. G 489; vide tamen Ammon. 512 c) E.TEPEZ: cf. schol. D K 134; schol. H 299a1; Ap. Soph. 124, 2; Or. 117, 14; Hsch. o 1733 et 1757; EM 640, 45 - 641, 15; synag. o 268; vide Roemer, Aristarchea II, 321-22; Bechtel, Lexilogus, 258; Rengakos, Apollonios, 123 d) S.PSOPLZVSY: de adi. cf. e. g. schol. D B 6 et praes. schol. T B 6c cum app. Erbse; Hsch. o 1757; EM 641, 36; schol. Call. hymn. 1, 52a; epim. Hom. S 84; Eust. in Il. 164, 43; Y.KMIM: cf. e. g. Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 98, 7; Hsch. o 1757; EGud 425, 9 et 440, 47 Sturz; EM 640, 41; Eust. in Od. 1482, 1 (ad hunc loc.); vide ad ^ 231 et generatim de SY@PI; E.TEPE OEM OIOVSO.: cf. schol. c e1-2) XVMG[XEZ IYNOP[ZWXSY: cf. Eust. in Il. 1056, 64; in Od. 1481, 65 (ad hunc loc.); GEZWHME: verbum Byz., de vestibus pretiosis; Y.KMIZ: cf schol. d; WKSYZVE: cf. Zon. 1484, 29 52 a) de re cf. schol. E 136a cum app. (praes. schol. bT A 449a et Porph. qu. Il. p. 16, 25 Schr.); de eadem quaestione paulo aliter Athen. 1, 18f

95 scholio H 45a statim subiungit Ma TEZRX[ Ma 96 GMX[RE addidi 98 SY?PE HI ENRXM XSY E.T OIOVSO (scholio H 40c subiungens) V 2 ENQJM H©E?VE GPEMZRE in lm. add. E, qui scholio c statim subiungit 8 WOEJMZ[R G1, correxi 11 E?UP[ H, corr. Porson 12 sine lm. inter schol. K 392g1 et 399c1 praebet T 13 TVS HIMZTRSY possis 14 ante UISMZ spat. vac. (fort. ad vocem PYZWM rubricandam) rel. T 15 HIZ

95

100 1

5

10

15

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

20

25

30

35

40

H 52

197

XE GIMVE S_XM SYNHI S?]SM XSMSYZXSM INGV[RXS [_WXI HIMWUEM ENTSRMZ]I[ OEM S_XM TEYWEQIZRSY XSY HIMZTRSY I?WTIRHSR QIXE HI WTSRHE SYN GVL ENTSRMZ^IWUEM T b. GIZVRMFE H© ENQJMZTSPS: HME XMZ TVS QIR XSY HIMTRIMR INRMZTXSRXS QIXE HI XS HIMTRIMR SYNOIZXM INVVLZUL QIR L?HL OEM INR E?PPSM V.LXIZSR HI OEM XSYXS S_XER KEV PIZKL ‘GIZVRMFE H© ENQJMZTSPS TVSGSZ[ INTIZGIYI JIZVSYWE / OEPL GVYWIMZL Y.TIV ENVKYVIZSMS PIZFLXS / RMZ]EWUEM‘ JLZWSQIR S_XM SYNO IMN XS RMZ]EWUEM TVS XSY HIMTRIMR OYVMZ[ XSYXS IM?VLXEM ENPPE WYPPEF[R XE TEVEWOIYE^SZQIRE INTM XS HIMTRSR PIZKIM SYNOIZXM XE OEXE QIZVS INTI\M[ZR XMR[R KEV XE ENVGE QLRYZWE SYNOIZXM XE OEXE QIZWSR INTIZ\IMWM WYKG[V[R L.QMR Y.TSRSIMR OEM XE QIXE\Y SM`E KMZRIXEM [_WTIV SY@R SYNH© EMNVSQIZRE XE XVETIZ^E INTSMZLWIR SYNHI XE PIMZ]ERE XE INO XSY WYQTSWMZSY WYREKSZQIRE SY_X[ SYNHI QIXE\Y RMTXSQIZRSY OEM QIXE XS HIMTRSR INTMRMTXSQIZRSY INTIM OEM XSYXS SYN HLPSM E_TE\ XS "RMZ]EWUEM" KIRSZQIRSR ENPP© S_XM INOSZQMWI XE GIVSZRMTXVE INR TVSGSZ[ GVYWIZL OEM PIZFLXM Y.TSHIGSQIZR[ XEYXE ENVKYV[ [_WXI TEVIZOIMX© ENIM XE GIVSZRMTXVE S_XI FSYZPSMRXS RMZ]EWUEM [_WTIV L. XVEZTI^E OEM XE E?PPE E?GVM S_XSY FSYZPSMRXS EYNXSM SY_X[ OEM XSY 4YPMZSY TSMLZWE INR X[ OEXEZTP[ X[R TIVM XSR 8LPIZQEGSR IYN[GSYQIZRSY žK 59Ÿ SYNOIZXM HIHLZP[OIR S_T[ INO XL LNSZRS ENREWXEZRXI ENTLPPEZKLWER OEM XLR ©%ULRER 1IZRXL S.QSM[UIMWER OEM XS HSZVY HSYWER X[ 8LPIQEZG[ žE 121Ÿ SYNOIZXM S_T[ XSYXS ENTMSYWE ENTIZPEFIR INTIWLQLZREXS INTIM OEM XS XSZ\SR IMN OEXEWOSTLR ENTMSZRXM 1LVMSZRL HMZH[WMR ©3HYWWIM ž/ 260Ÿ S_T[ HI XSYXS ENTIZH[OIR SYNOIZXM INTIWLQLZREXS HMHSY XSM ENOVSEXEM OEU© I.EYXSY PSKMZ^IWUEM XE ENOSZPSYUE OEM TSPPE XSMEYXE I?WXM KR[REM TEV© EYNX[ SYN KEV QSZRSR XMZ IM?TL ENPPE OEM XMZ QL IM?TL INJVSZRXMWI OEM SYNG L`XXSR [`R OEXSVUSM INR SM` PIZKIM WSJS IY.VMZWOIXEM LA INR SM` ENTSWM[TE OEM SYN PIZKIM H c. GIZVRMFEŸ XE GIMVSZRMTXVE HMaNT / XE Y_HEXE BEMaY b) fere idem (sed brevius) schol. bT A 449a = Porph. qu. Il. p. 16, 25 Schr.; explicat Porphyrius OEXE XS WM[T[ZQIRSR (cf. Meinel, /EXE XS WM[T., 18; Roemer, Arist. 239-240); de re vide etiam schol. V 4; [_WTIV SY@R  WYREKSZQIRE (ll. 26-27): vide tamen L 232 et X 61 (cf. schol. L 174 et Athen. 5, 193c) c) cf. schol. E 136b1-c1

addidi 20 E?PPSM Dind.: E?PPL H 25 XMR[R H: E.TP[ Porph. Il. WYKG[V[R ego: WYKG[VIMR H: WYKG[VIM H© Mai 26 INTMRSIMR H, corr. Cobet (Ad scholia I, 113) 29 E_TE\ H: S.TSZUIR Polak: E.TP[ Schrader KIRSZQIRSR scripsi: INOSZQMWIR H 31 S_XI Dind.: S_XER H 32 GVLWUEM e schol. Il. add. Dind. 33 X[R Buttm.: X[ H  IYN[GSYQIZRSY: INR XL LNMSZRM ci. Roemer 36 SYNOIZXM JLWM T[ XSYXS ENTMSYWE ENTIZPEFIR ci. Polak INTMSYWE H, e schol. Il. corr. Buttm. 38 XSYXS: SY`XS ci. Polak 41 IN\ ante [`R (utcumque partitive audiendum) add. Dind. OEXSVUSM H, corr. Buttm. 43 GIVSZRMTXE T: GIMVSZRMTXE Ma

Porph.

198

Ariston.

v. l.

ex. ex.

V / ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 52-59

d. ENQJMZTSPSŸ L. UIVETEMRMZ Ma e. TVSGSZ[Ÿ X[ \IZWXL EMaYs f. JIZVSYWEŸ OSQMZWEWE Ma H 53 a. OEPL GVYWIMZLŸ OEP[ OEM OIGVYW[QIZR[ Ma b. Y.TIV ENVKYVIZSMS PIZFLXSŸ Y.TIVEZR[ XL ENVKYVE PIOEZRL Ma H 54 a. RMZ]EWUEMŸ [_WXI E b. TEVE HI \IWXLZR: TEVIZOIMRXS KEV XSM UVSZRSM EM. XVEZTI^EM IMNOSZX[ HI RYR XE TIVM XL XEQMZE TEVEZOIMXEM SYN QIZRXSM INR X[ \IRMZ^IWUEM TEVE 8LPIQEZG[ XLR ©%ULRER žE 139140Ÿ INTIMWIPLPYZUEWM KEV SY`XSM XSM TIVM XSR 1IRIZPESR IN\ ENVGL HI TEVE X[ 8LPIQEZG[ TEZVIWXMR S. 1IZRXL HMa c. TEVEZŸ EYNXSM MaP / EYNXSYZ E d. \IWXLZRŸ IN\IWQIZRLR Ma / IYNIMHL E e. \IWXLZRŸ KV "GVYWLR" HI f. INXEZRYWWIŸ TEVIZULOI Ma H 55 a. EMNHSMZL XEQMZL JIZVSYWEŸ L. WIFEZWQMS JYZPE\ M1 OSQMZWEWE Ma H 56 a. IM?HEXEŸ FV[ZQEXE BMaY / INHIZWQEXE Ma b. IM?HEXEŸ ENTS XSY "I?H[" XS INWUMZ[ Es "I?H[V" OEM "IM@HEV" E c. IM?HEXEŸ QIQYVMWQIZRE "WOIYEWXE" TEV© L.QMR PIKSZQIRE MbT / L.HYZWQEXE T d. INTMUIMWEŸ INTMFEPSYWE Ma / XL XVETIZ^L I e. GEVM^SQIZRLŸ IMN GEZVMR TSMSYWE E / HI\MSYQIZRL M1 f. TEVISZRX[RŸ INO X[R TEVSZRX[R Ma / ENTS IM1 X[R S?RX[R INRXEYUE I g. TEVISZRX[RŸ I_RIOE B H 59 a. X[ZŸ XSYZXSY EMaYn b. HIMORYZQIRS: HI\MSYZQIRS BEGHMaM1NTVYns / JMPSJVSRSYZQIRS BEHIMaTs d) cf. schol. E 136e e) cf. schol. E 136g1 53 b) PIOEZRL: cf. schol. K 440f 54 b) de Aristarchi athetesi vide app. ad schol. E 139 d) cf. schol. E 138e1-2 f) cf. schol. E 138g1 55 a) cf. schol. E 139c2 et e 56 de vv. 56 et 57, qui simul in textu stare nequeunt, cf. Athen. 5, 193b (et iam 1, 8f-9a), cum Mueller, Seleucus, 14-15 (et fr. 21) et Roemer, Athetesen, 236 a) cf. schol. E 140a b) cf. (sed illic rectius I?HE et IM@HE) schol. E 140b1 c) de WOIYEWXEZ cf. e. g. Hsch. E 3690 et U 759, et saep. apud medicos e) HI\MSYQIZRL: cf. schol. E 140g f) cf. schol. E 140e-f 59 b) cf. schol. bT I 196c et schol. D I 196; HI\MSYZQIRS: cf. schol. T I 196b; Ap. Soph. 57, 20; Hsch. H 455, 457; Eust. in Il. 746, 26; EM 260, 52

50 INXEZRYWWI in lm. add. H XEZ om. H 51 QIZRXSM scripsi: KEZV mss.  8LPIQEZGSY H INTIMWI PIPYZUEWM Ma: I?TIMWI PLPYZUEWM H XSM TIVM 8LPIZQEGSR H 4 1IZRXL Buttm.: 2IZWX[V HMa 69 X[ OEMZ in lm. add. BHMa JMP HI\ hoc ordine BEs HI\M[UIMZ etiam praebet E

45

50

55

60

65

70

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

75

80

85

90

95

H 59-62

199

c1. HIMORYZQIRSŸ INO XSY "HIZO[" XS HIZGSQEM "HIMZO[" "HIMORYZ[" OEM "HIMZORYQM" XS JMPSJVSRSYQEM Es c2. HIMORYZQIRSŸ ENTS XSY "HIZG[" "HIZO[" "HIMZO[" OEM "HIMZOR[" OEM "HIMOR[" XS HI\MSYQEM OEM "HIMZORYQM" B d. HIMORYZQIRSŸ FPIZT[R h e. TVSWIZJLŸ TVSWIMTIR Ma H 60 a. WMZXSY  XIZOSMIR 64 Ÿ JEZKIXI IM@XE QIXE XS JEKIMR INV[XLZWSQIR Y.QE XMZRS KIZRSY INWXIZ SYN KEV X[R ENJER[R JEMZRIWUI S?RXI ENPPE S_WE INQI KMR[ZWOIMR FEWMPMOSY KIZRSY QIXIMPLZGEXI TSY KEV OEOSMZ HLPEHL ENOPIIM OEM ENR[ZRYQSM XSMSYZXSY EAR XYZTSY IM@IR¬ I b. WMZXSYŸ XSY E?VXSY Ma c. E_TXIWUSR OEM GEMZVIXSRŸ QIXEZWGIXSR OEM IYNJVEMZRIWUSR Ma d. EYNXEV I?TIMXEŸ QIXE XEYXE HIZ Ma H 61 a. HIMZTRSY TEYWEQIZR[: XSM S.HSMTSVLZWEWM HIMZTRSY HLPSRSZXM KIRSQIZRSY EYNXS KEV I.\L JLWM ‘HSZVTSY H© IN\EYXM QRLW[ZQIUE‘ [H 213] OEM ‘SYN KEV I?K[KI / XIZVTSQ© SNHYVSZQIRS QIXEHSZVTMSb‘ [H 193-94]. HMa b. HIMZTRSYŸ XL FV[ZWI[ Ma c. TEWWEQIZR[Ÿ KIYWEQIZR[ IY / JEKSZRXE E d. IMNVLWSZQIU©SM_ XMRIZ INWXSR] TVS XS I?US H e. IMNVLWSZQIUE: INV[XLZW[QIR EHM1V f. QYULZWIXSRŸ KV "IMNVLWSZQIUE". P g. INWXSRŸ INWXIZ M1 / Y.TEZVGIXI Y H 62 a. ENRHV[R  XIZOSMIR 64 Ÿ TVSLUIXSYRXS OEM TEVE >LRSHSZX[ OEM TEVE ©%VMWXSJEZRIM / XSZ XI KEV "WJ[M"R" SYNG Ò3QLVMO[ QSRSWYPPEZF[ IN\LRIZGUL S_ XI I?TEMRS X[R RIZ[R SYNO ENREKOEMS HMa b. ENRHV[RŸ X[R ENRUV[ZT[R Ma c1-2) de veriloquio e verbo HIZO[ cf. Eust. in Il. 746, 26 cum app. Valk ("e fonte gramm. ignoto": hinc, vel e Philoxeno?); in Od. 1482, 8 (ad hunc loc.) 60 b) scil. cibum IMNVKEWQIZRSR, vide schol. bT T 44b 61 a) KIRSQIZRSY: scil. TEYWEQIZR[ (ut est in mss. FH; cf. etiam Athen. 5, 188f; vide 1, 12a), non TEWWEQIZR[ legebatur, cf. schol. H 52a, l. 17; HSZVTSY (quod Bentley in textu Homeri coniecit): cf. Lehrs, Ar. 128-129, Schmidt, Erkl. 197, et schol. H 213a c) cf. schol. E 124b1-2 d) scil. diple ad hunc versum erat, prob. de usu hospitalitatis, vide app. test. ad schol. K 69a e) cf. Hsch. I 1036 62 a) est Aristarch., fr. 116b Matth. et fr. 61 Schironi; XSZ XI  IN\LRIZGUL (ergo WJ[R legendum, quod cum sententia

71 scholio b subiungunt Es HIMZO[ XS HIMORYZ[ s 84 TEWWEQIZR[ in lm. Ma HIMTRSR XSM S.HSMTSVLZQEWM KIRSZQIRSR (ordinem verb. probat Polak) H 85 INJI\L H HSZVTSY: HIMZTRSY H  SYN KEV I?K[KI om. H INK[Z Ma 90 WSQIR H 93 scholio c sine lm. subiungit Ma ENUIXSYRXEM ante TVSLU add. Ludwich OEM T N%VMWXSJEZRSY OEM T >LRSHSZXSY H  N%VMWXSJEZRL Ma XI om. H IN\LRIZGUL S_ XI (quod male distinxit Schironi) H: IN\IRIGULZWIXEM Ma

ex.

ex.

ex.

Ariston. V v. l. Did. / Ariston.

200

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 62-63

c1. WJ[R KI KIZRS: G[VM XSY M L. "WJ[R" [. ©%VMZWXEVGS OEM Ò,V[HMERSZ ©%TSPP[ZRMS HI INR X[ TIVM ENRX[RYQM[R [pron. 86, 1-6] KVEZJIM EYNXLR QIXE XSY M M_R© L@ HIYXIZVSY TVSW[ZTSY OEXE WYREMZVIWMR ENPP© SYNO I?WXM TSXI TEVE X[ TSMLXL KIRMOL OEM HSXMOL QL INOJ[RSYWE XS KEV I?WXMR "[?QSMM"R" ž) 622 etcŸ OEM "TSHSMM"R" ž< 228 etcŸ QIXE XSY M PIZKIM HMWYPPEZF[ INTMZXLHI HI ©%VMZWXEVGS ENUIXSYQIZR[R X[R WXMZG[R OEM E?RIY XSY M IM?EWI XLR KVEJLZR M_RE OEM XSYXS TVS XLR ENUIZXLWMR PEQFEZRL HMa Ariston.? c2. WJ[RŸ WIWLQIMZ[XEM XS "WJ[R" INTM HIYXIZVSY TVSW[ZTSY PEQFERSZQIRSR Es V d1. SYN KEV WJ[R KI KIZRS: WYR X[ M KVETXIZSR M_R© L@ "WJ[M"R" HYM"O[ SYN KEV ENJER[R INWXI KSRIZ[R MaTVY d2. KIZRS ENTSZP[PI XSOLZ[RŸ S_XM SYNO IN\ ENJER[R KSRIZ[R INWXIZ N / ENJER[R INWXI KSRIZ[R Mas / L?KSYR SYNO ENJER[R KSRIZ[R INWXIZ E e. WJ[RŸ X[R Y.QIXIZV[R Y / Y.Q[R BE f. ENTSZP[PIŸ SYN KEV E?HS\SZR INWXMR H / E?KR[WXSZR INWXM I H 63 a. ENPP© ENRHV[RŸ ENPP©IN\ ENRHVIMZ[R Ma b. KIZRSŸ KIRIEZ E c. INWXIZŸ I?GIXI Ma Hrd.

minime quadrat): cf. schol. c1; de partibus scholii (quae scil. Zenodotea, quae Didymo quaeve Aristonico tribuenda) vide Nickau, Zenodotos 258; de ipsa athetesi cf. etiam Duentzer, Zenod. 190; Blass, Interpolationen, 68; Laum, Al. Akz. 280-281; Valk, TCO, 201; Rengakos, Homertext, 78 c1) Aristarch., fr. 116c Matth. (vide Matthaios, Unters., 466-467 et Schironi, Frammenti, 469-473); Ap. Dysc. pron. 86, 1-6 contra Aristarchum WJ[R ut genetivum secundae pers. dualis scribebat (cf. schol. d1; EGen s. v. R[R WJ[R in init. et praes. EM 610, 1-5; Eust. in Il. 154, 1-2; idem audit et schol. Eur. Med. 1021), Aristarchus vero (quem Herodianus sequitur: cf. Pontani, Sguardi, 76) WJ[R tamquam non Homericum reiecit et WJ[R in textu retinuit, qui genetivus tertiae tantum pers. pluralis (non secundae) esse potest: vide doctrinam Herodiani (eandem fere ac in ns. scholio) in EGen AB s. v. R[R WJ[R = EM 610, 6-10 (Aristarch., fr. 116d Matth. = fr. 61 Schironi); epim. Hom. R 45 (p. 528, 27 Dyck); schol. c2 c2) Aristarch., fr. 116a Matth. d1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1482, 12 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); est doctrina Apollonii Dyscoli contra Aristarchum (cf. app. ad schol. c1 et Laum, Al. Akz., 281), ergo de v. l. WJ[R hic agitur (sic Eust.: M_R©L@ sensu M_RE HLPSM hic intelligendum), sive ipse Apollonius eam excogitaverit sive ex antiquiori traditione receperit; scholium Didymo minime tribuendum esse iam Ludw. agnovit (cf. Matthaios, Unters., 467 adn. 161) f) de ENTSZP[PI = ENJERLZ INKIZRIXS (sed aliter) cf. schol. bT E 388a

97 SYN KEZV in lm. add. Ma 99 HIYXIZVSY: F Z Ma 100 TEVEZ om. H post HSXMOL add. HYM"OLZ Polak M add. Lentz SYN addidi 1 I?WXMR scripsi: PIZKIMR mss. XS KEV "[?QSMM"R" OEM "TSHSMMR" " LRSZ". Ma d. EYNPLZŸ S. SYNVERSZ M1 H 75 a. S_WWE XEZHI: L?VOIM OEM XSYXS IMN I?QJEWMR S. HI INTMJIZVIM "E?WTIXE TSPPEZ". OEU© I_OEWXSR HI EY?\LWMZ INWXMR M.OERLZ HMa b1. S_WWE  TSPPEZŸ UEYQEZ^IM S.TSZWE INRXS IM@GIR L. EYNPL I?RHS\E OEM TSPPEZ Mb b2. S_WWEŸ UEYQEWXMOSZR s c1. S_WWE XEZH© E?WTIXE TSPPEZŸ ENWTIZX[ OEM H PMZER TSPPEZ HNP IMNWM P / S.TSZWE XEYXE TEZRY TSPPEZ Ma c2. E?WTIXE: TSPPEZ V d. E?WTIXE TSPPEZŸ INO TEVEPPLZPSY XS EYNXSZ E e. E?WTIXEŸ "E?WTIXSR" INO XSY "INRMZWT[" XS PIZK[ E?WTIXSR E?VVLXSR Es / ENQYZULXE I / UIME M1 f. WIZFEŸ I?OTPL\M M1PY 73 a) cf. schol. H 72b1-2 73 b) cf. Zon. 986, 20 (fort. hinc); idem de orichalco Jo. Pedias. in Hes. scut. 115 (p. 622, 14 Gaisf.) et alibi; vide Eust. in Od. 1483, 25 et S. West ad loc. (quae de natura huius metalli disserit); ns. versum laudat schol. vet. Ar. nub. 768d 74 b) de constructione cf. Eust. in Od. 1482, 55; WXSGEWXMOSZR: cf. Hermog. stas. 2, 135 Rabe; fort. Eust. in Il. 378, 46 c) scil. TSY legit d) vide schol. T N 837b (de nominis sensu speciali in hoc versu); Lucian. de dom., 3; Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 18-19 (de hoc loco); aliter versum legebat Seleucus, fr. 22 Müller (cf. Athen. 5, 188f-189b, unde Eust. in Od. 1483, 38), scil. KV >LRSZ TSY XSMEYXE HSZQSM INR OXLZQEXE OIMXEM, quem versum in mg. procul dubio ex Athenaeo extractum praebent mss. P et u – hic etiam "Seleucus ita" praemittens); idem Seleucus (Athen. 5, 189b-190a, unde Eust. in Od. 1483, 47) sensum verbi EYNPLZ in hoc versu INTM XSY SM?OSY esse negat 75 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1483, 1 (fort. hinc) b1) TSPPEZ: cf. schol. c b2) UEYQEWXMOSZR: cf. e. g. schol. A + 57b1; de constructione horum versuum valde dubitavit Seleucus (fr. 22 Müller, apud Athen. 5, 189b, unde Eust. in Od. 1483, 45; vide Bérard, Introd. II, 167) c) cf. schol. D 0 245, Ap. Soph. 45, 5 (Hsch. E 7766) d) cf. Eust. in Il. 880, 13; in Od. 1483, 3 (ad hunc loc.) e) INRMZWT[: I?T[ debuit: cf. EGen E 1295 (altera pars); EGud 215, 19 Stef.; aliter Philox., fr. 50 Theod.; UIME: cf. Eust. in Od. 1482, 56 f) hinc Eust. in Od. 1483, 63; cf. schol. K 123d; in ms. T ante schol. H 76b excerptum ex Dionis Chr. or. 2, 42-44 (1IRIZPES HIZ

98 XS TSY post WXSG. conl. N: om. I 99 scholio H 73b subiungit Ma 1 S_WWE XEZ K© lm. Ma

95

100 1

5

10

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

15

20

25

30

35

H 76-80

205

H 76 a. ENKSVIYZSRXSŸ HMEPIKSQIZRSY Ma b. \YZRIXS: WYRLOIR EMaTVs L?OSYWIR TVs c. \YZRIXSŸ INRSZLWIR EMaY H 77 WJIZEŸ TVS EYNXSYZ Ma H 78 a. XIZORE JMZP©: M_RE QL HSOL XSR I_XIVSR INPIZKGIMR IYNTVIT[ TVS ENQJSXIZVSY ENTSXIMZRIXEM SYNO INTMXMQ[R ENPPE XE I.EYXSY OEXEFEZPP[R INR L?UIM HMaO b. XIZORE JMZP© L?XSM >LRMZ: QIXE XLR TVSWJ[ZRLWMR WXMOXIZSR QIXE XS ‘>LRM‘ FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR SY_X[ KEV XE I.\L WEJIZWXIVE HMa c. >LRMZŸ X[ QIR (MMZ LA Ma X[ SYNVER[ M1 d. FVSX[RŸ ENTSZ BY e1. INVMZ^SM: IN\MW[UIMZL EIMaT S.QSM[UIMZL OEM KEV S. INVMZ^[R HME XS IN\MW[ULREM EYNXSR XSYXS TSMIM T e2. INVMZ^SMŸ JMPSRIMOIM ENRXM XSY IN\SQSMSYXEM Y H 79 a. ENUEZREXSMŸ E?JUEVXSM XE KEV ENRUV[ZTMRE TEZRXE GVSZR[ JUIMZVIXEM HMa b. XSYŸ EYNXSY Ma / XSY >LRSZ Y c. HSZQSMŸ XE SMNOLZQEXE Ma d. OXLZQEX©Ÿ L. OXLWM Ma e. I?EWMRŸ Y.TEZVGIM Ma / Y.TEZVGSYWM Y H 80 a. ENRHV[R H© L? OIZR XM: LNVIZQE UVYZTXIXEM QIXE L?USY INOJIZV[R S_XM ENQJLZVMWXE XEYXE XSM ENRUV[ZTSM XE HI UIME QIMZ^[ Y.TEZVGIM HME XS E?JUEVXE IM@REM HMa b. ENRHV[RŸ INO X[R ENRUV[ZT[R Ma / ENTSZ BEY  OEXEKIP[RXS, plerumque secundum versionem codicis V, sed plurimis – ut solet ms. – additis erroribus; locum non agnoscit Polak, Cur. sec. 230-32) 76 a) de verbo cf. schol. D ' 261; schol. V P 83; Hsch. Q 1289 b-c) WYRLOIR: hinc Ap. Soph. 117, 30; L?OSYWIR: sim. L?WUIXS Eust. in Od. 1483, 64; vide schol. E 271c; WYRLOIR INRSZLWIR = schol. D H 44 de WYZRUIXS (quam v. l. in hoc versu Eust. in Od. 1483, 65 tradit); cf. etiam Ap. Soph. 146, 29; EM 735, 22; schol. min. (PStrasb inv. 33, 7.14) A 273 78 c) SYNVER[: cf. schol. F 68e; cf. iam schol. Arat. 255e e1) IN\MW[UIMZL: de verbo cf. schol. D A 277, B 555, ' 349; schol. min. (PStrasb inv. Gr. 1015, 4.18) E 172; Ap. Soph. 76, 10; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 237, 10; Hsch. I 838; EM 297, 46; vide Eust. in Od. 1483, 69 INTM WYKOVMZWI[ e2) JMPSRIMOIM: de verbo e. g. Hsch. I 5826; Suid. I 2981; EGud 525, 1 Stef.; vide schol. K 136b 79 e) cf. schol. D B 125; + 168; H 73; schol. min. (PMich inv. 2720 f. 5r.2) E 267 80 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1484, 2; vide de re e. g. schol. bT * 465a

14 \YZRUIXS in textu habet Y 17 lm. MaO: OEM E?PP[ (scholio b subiungens) H I.XEMVSR Ma 20 lm. H: E?PP[ (scholio a subiungens) Ma TVSWJ[ZRLWMR: TVSWEKSZVIYWMR ci. Carnuth 21 SY_X[ Ma 24 S.QSM[UL T, correxi 26 MNWSQSMSYXEM Y, correxi 27 E?JUEVXE (sed i. l.) Ma KEZV: HI (scholio H 80a subiungens) Ma ENRUV[ZTMRE: ENRMEVEZ Ma 33 XMZ QSM in lm. H 34 ENQJMZVMWXE Ma

V

ex.

Nican. alleg. ex.

ex.

ex.

206

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 80-83

c. INVMZWWIXEM: JMPSRIMOLZWIM MaV d. INVMZWWIXEMŸ IN\MW[UIMZL Ma / E.QMPPLUIMZL I / S.QSM[ULZWIXEM Y e. INVMZWWIXEMŸ ENRXM XSY RMOLZWSM H f. LNI OEM SYNOMZŸ LA SYNHEQ[ Ma ex. H 81 a. OXLZQEWMR: IMN WYZWXEWMR XE TIVM XSY TPSYZXSY M?HMSR HI X[R INO TSZRSY TITPSYXLOSZX[R HMLKIMWUEM OEM XS QIR OIOXLWUEM TEVE TVSKSZR[R QMOVSZR XS HI OXLZWEWUEM QIM^SR HMa b. OXLZQEWMRŸ XL TIVMSYWMZE Ma c. L@Ÿ S?RX[ Y d. TSPPEZŸ TPIMWXE Ma e. INTEPLUIMZŸ TPERLUIMZ BGIM1N / ENRXM XSY TPERLUIM OEM TEVEKIRSZQIRS T H 82 a. LNKEKSZQLRŸ INOSZQMWE Ma / OXLZQEXE B v. l. b. LNKEKSZQLRŸ KV "L?KEKSR". Ma c. L@PUSRŸ TEVIKIZRSRXS Ma H 83 a. /YZTVSRŸ INTM EMa XLZR Ma V (Hrd.?) b1. %MNKYTXMZSY INTEPLUIMZ: INTM XSY %MNKYTXMZSY TPERLUIMZ SM. HI "INTM XSY ENPLUIM %MNKYTXMZSY" S_XM QERXMOL I?QTIMVSM TVY b2. OEM %MNKYTXMZSY : INTM XSY %MNKYTXMZSY XSY ENPLUIM HMSZXM QERXMOL I?QTIMVSM Ma b3. ENPLUIMŸ XSY QL ]IYHSQIZRSY HME XLR QERXIMZER Ma c. INTEPLUIMZŸ TPER[ZQIRS INPU[ZR I V

c-d) cf. schol. H 78e1-2; E.QMPPLUIMZL: cf. schol. D E 172; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 237, 10 81 a) IMN WYZWXEWMR scil. Menelai; hinc ut vid. Eust. in Od. 1486, 34-35 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ b) cf. schol. K 314a e) TPERLUIMZ: cf. Hsch. I 4136 (hinc, sed cf. etiam schol. H 83b1); Suid. I 1944; de hoc versu cf. Strab. 1, 2, 34 (42, 17 C.); schol. T 0 20b 82 b) scil. fort. cum lectione INR RLZIWWM (quae nunc in ms. G) 83 b1) TPERLUIMZ: de verbo cf. schol. H 81e; INTM XSY ENPLUIM: scil. cum v. l. INT©ENPLUIM (vide scholl. b2-3): hinc Eust. in Od. 1484, 29; QERXMOL I?QTIMVSM: sescenties, cf. e. g. Hdt. 2, 57; Luc. astrol. 5, 3 etc. de Menelai navigatione librum conscripsit Aristonicus (FGrHist 53F1, ex Strab. 1, 2, 31 [38, 6 C.]), ubi TSPP[R ENREKIZKVEJIR ENRHV[R ENTSJEZWIM TIVM I.OEZWXSY X[R INOOIMQIZR[R OIJEPEMZ[R; putat Strabo Homerum Indiam non novisse, errare ergo eos (in primis, ut videtur, Cratetem: vide schol. H 84c-d) qui Menelaum contendunt periplum a Columnis Herculis usque ad Indiam fecisse (vide W. von Soden, «Wiener Studien» 72, 1959, 26): cf. Broggiato ad Crat. fr. 40 et Mette, Sphairop. 93-95; de fontibus vide praes. Helck, Crat. Od. 17-21

39 RMOLZWSM scripsi: RMOE OEM WSMZ H 41 XE om. Ma TPSYZXSY scripsi: TPLZUSY mss.: IMN WYZWXEWMR XLR TEVE XSY TPLZUSY ci. Polak 43 XS HIZ: EYNXS HIZ ci. Polak 53 lm. T: in duo scholia distincta (INTEP TPERLUIMZ  I?QTIMVSM et %MNK INTM X %MNK., hoc ordine) praebet V INTMZ etiam E 54 QERXMOL: QEKMOSM (sic) T: om. Y 57 INTEPLUIMZ in textu praebet Ma

40

45

50

55

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

60

65

70

H 84

207

H 84 a1. 7MHSRMZSY: XSY TEVE XL N)VYUVE UEPEZWWL PIZKIM S_UIR QIX[ZOLWER SM. *SMZRMOI EVes a2. 7MHSRMZSY: XSY OEXE XLR N)VYUVER QIXSMOLZWERXE *SMZRMOE H a3. 7MHSRMZSY: XSY TIVM XLR N)VYUVER UEZPEWWER OEPIM SY_WXMRE QIX[ZOMWER SM. *SMZRMOI BGMaT b. M.OSZQLR: TEVIKIRSZQLR MaV c. OEM ©)VIQFSYZ: ©%VMZWXEVGS "©)VIQFSY" XSY µ%VEFE ENOSYZIM XMRI HI KVEZJSYWMR "©)VIQRSYZ" S_ INWXM XSY ©-RHSYZ SM. HI XSY IMN XLR I?VER HYZRSRXE HME XSY OEYZW[RE SYa OEM 8V[KPSHYZXE JEWMZ  SM_XMRI OEM HME XSY F KVEZJSYWMR "INVIQFSYZ" OVEZXMWXE HI ENTSHMHSZEWMR SM. SNRSQEXMO[ ENOSYZSRXI XSY ©)VIQFSYZ OEM TEVEXMUIZRXI XSY OEXEPSKEZHLR WYKKVEJIM SY_X[ ENREKVEZJSRXE I?RMSM HI HME XSY E KVEZJSYWMR "©)VEQFSYZ" HMa 84 nihil de %MNUMZSTE in scholiis, sed de hoc populo disputabant geographi (cf. Strab. 1, 2, 31 [38, 1-3 C.] et 32 [40, 10-22 C.]; vide Crat. fr. 37 Brogg. et schol. E 23a) a1) hinc Hsch. W 600; Homeri Sidonios incolas esse ipsius Phoeniciae (scil. Syriae) contra criticos aliquot (qui in ns. scholiis loquuntur) contendit Strab. 1, 2, 33 (40, 23-36 C.), cf. 1, 2, 31 (38, 3-4 C.); cf. etiam schol. A Z 291b; Eust. in Il. 1327, 47-52; schol. V R 285; vide Strab. 16, 4, 27 (784, 12-17 C.; unde – sicuti ex Strab. 1, 2, 33 – pendet Eust. in Od. 1484, 23 et 33), ubi scil. ambigitur utrum de incolis INR X[ 4IVWMO[ OSZPT[ [`R E?TSMOSM SM. TEV©L.QMR 7MH[ZRMSM, an de ipsis Sidoniis agatur a3) de coloniis (ambigitur scil. utrum e Mari Erythraeo ad Syriam an invicem Phoenices coloniam deduxerint) cf. Strab. 1, 2, 34 (42, 30 – 33 C.) b) cf. schol. D < 260 c) legit ns. schol. Eust. in Od. 1485, 6; % ? VEFE: de Aristarchi opinione non liquet (nam secundum Helck – cf. app. crit. – Aristarchus ) N VIQFSYZ non Arabas sed populum ab Homero fictum putabat, vide etiam Lehrs, Ar. 245); Zeno (SVF I, 275) in textu Homeri % ? VEFEZ XI correxerat secundum Strab. 1, 2, 34 (41, 24 C.), 7, 3, 6 (299, 7 C.) et 16, 4, 27 (784, 20 C.): vide schol. d1; Arabas audiebant etiam Posidonius (frr. 280-281 Ed.Kidd) et Hellanicus (fr. 154b Fowler, ex EGen s. v. ) N VIQFSYZ): vide Strab. 1, 2, 34; cf. etiam Hsch. I 5716; St. Byz. 275, 13; EGud 518, 1 Stef.; XMRIZ  INVIQFSYZ (ll. 66-68): vide schol. d1; ) N VEQFSYZ sive % N VEQFSYZ (scil. % ? VEFI sic nunc nominati) erat fort. lectio Posidonii (variant tamen Strabonis mss., quorum plerique in textu ) N VIQFSYZ errate servant): vide fr. 281a Ed.-Kidd, apud Strab. 16, 4, 27 (784, 22 C.) servatum; nihil tamen de Posidonii coniectura dixerat Strabo 1, 2, 34 (p. 41, 30-34 C. = Posid. fr. 280 Ed.-Kidd) in fusiore de hac re dissertatione: vide comm. Ed.-Kidd, pp. 953-957; Bérard, Sur les scholies, 201-2; et praes. Helck, Crat. Od. 20 (qui coniecturam ) N VEQFSYZ Posidonio vindicat)

59 XSYZ: XEZ e PIZKIM om. E 61 *SMZRMOE om. N 62 TIVMZ: OEXEZ B: TEVEZ T OEPIM SY_WXMRE T: PIZKIM SY_ Ma: om. BG  *MZRMOI Ma 65 lm. Ma: %MNUMZSTE  ) N VIQFSYZ H XSY % ? VEFE ci. Helck, cf. app. test. post ENOSYZIM inseruit OEM QIXEKVEZJSYWMR SY_X[ "%MNUMZSTEZ U©M.OSZQLR OEM 7MHSRMZSY % ? VEFEZ XI" (cf. schol. d1) Ma 66 ) N VIZQRSY H S_ INWXM Ma: SM. HI H post -N RHSYZ add. TEVE XS I?VIFS QIZPERI KEZV S_UIR OEM /VEZXL ) N VIQRSY PIZKIM SM. HI M?HMSR I?URS (vide schol. d1) Ma SM. a HIZ: E?PPSM HIZ M 69 HMHSZEWMR Ma TIVMXMUIZRXI Ma 70 ENREKVEZJSRXI HMa, corr. Dind. 71 KVEZJSYWMR om. Ma % N VEZQFSYZ H

V

ex. V Did.

208 V

ex.

V

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 84

d1. ©)VIQFSYZ: XSY 8V[KPSHYZXE TEVE XS IMN XLR I?VER FEMZRIMR SM. HI XSY ©-RHSY TEVE XS "I?VIFS" QIZPERI KEZV  S_UIR OEM /VEZXL [fr. 41 Brogg. = 46 Mette = 18 Helck] "©)VIQRSY" KVEZJIM SM. HI M?HMSR I?URS I?RMSM HI XSY µ%VEFE OEM QIXEKVEZJSYWMR SY_X[ ‘%MNUMZSTEZ U© M.OSZQLR OEM 7MHSRMZSY µ%VEFEZ XI‘ HMaTVYs d2. N)VIQFSYZ: SM. QIR XSY 8V[KPSHYZXE JEWMZ TEVE XS IMN XE XV[ZKPE Y.TS XE WGMWQE HYZRIMR HME XSR OEYZW[RE XSY L.PMZSY SM. HI XSY ©-RHSY TEVE XS "I?VIFS" QIZPERI KEZV  S_UIR OEM /VEZXL "©)VIQRSY" KVEZJIM I?RMSM HI XSY µ%VEFE OEM QIXEKVEZJSYWMR SY_X[ ‘%MNUMZSTEZ U© M.OSZQLR OEM 7MHSRMZSY µ%VEFEZ XI". E d3. N)VIQFSYZŸ 7EVEOžLRSYZ TEVE XS IMN XLRŸ I?VER HYZRIMR SM. HI XSY N-RHSYZ M1 d4. N)VIQFSYZ: XSY 8V[KPSHYZXE 7EVEOLRSY PIZKIM BEGT d5. N)VIQFSYZ: 8V[KPSHYZXE HNV d6. ž N)VIQFSYZ: XSYŸ ?%VEFE h9 d7. ©)VIQFSYZŸ ENTS XSY "INR XL I?VE FEMZRIMR" BE / ENTS XSY "IMN I?VER FEMZRIMR". N e. OEM 7MHSRMZSY  OEM 0MFYZLR 85 ] T[ HIZ JLWM "7MHSRMZSY" OEM "©)VIQRSY" OEM XSY E?PPSY OEM WYR EYNXSM OEM XLR 0MFYZLR¬ EM. KEV d1) XSYZ  KEZV (73): hinc EGud 519, 15-16 Stef.; XSYZ  FEMZRIMR: hinc St. Byz. 275, 13; cf. schol. Dion. per. 180 (p. 248, 40 M.); de hoc veriloquio Strab. 1, 2, 34 (42, 7 C.) et critice 16, 4, 27 (784, 16 C.); N-RHSYZ: cf. schol. Dion. Per. 180; Hsch. I 5716; TEVEZ  KVEZJIM (ll. 73-74): contra lectionem N)VIQRSYZ (tamquam Aethiopibus magis quam Indis pertinentem) cf. Posid. fr. 281 Ed.-Kidd apud Strab. 16, 4, 27 (784, 30 C.); Cratetis lectio (de qua vide Helck, Crat. Od. 17-21; Mette, Sphairop. 93-95, qui periplum Menelai secundum Cratetem sagaciter describit, in quo scil. Aethiopes Sidonii Indi meridionem mundi obtinent) etiam apud EGen s. v. N)VIQFSYZ (cf. EM 370, 43) memoratur; ceterum ex I?VIFS ducitur saepe adi. INVIQRSZ scil. "obscurus": cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 1191-92; Ap. Soph. 75, 27; EGud 518, 2 Stef.; I?RMSM HI OXP. (ll. 75-76): vide schol. c in principio d3-4) 7EVEOLRSYZ (vide iam mss. HY in app. schol. d1, l. 72): cf. Eust. in Dion. per. 180 (p. 248, 41 M.) e) Porphyrio tribuit Schrader

72 scholium in duas partes divisum in corpus scholii c (vide app. crit.) inseruit Ma OEM ) N VIQFSY XSY 8V XSY 7EVEOLRSY TEVE OXP (scholio c statim subiungens) H: XSY 7EVEOLRSYZ Y I?VER: ) N VYUVEZR Y FEMZRIMR s (ut Strabo et St. Byz.): HYZRIMR TV (et EGud): HYZIMR cett.: INQFEMZRIMR cl. Eust. in Od. 1485, 4 malit Ernst 73 QIZPER T 74 ) N VIQFSYZ Y SM.  I?URS om. Y 75 SY_X[  % ? VEFEZ XI om. s M.OSZQLR OEM % ? VEFE nec plura H 80 U© om. E 82 in mg. scripserat M1, erasit deinde Ma ut scholio suo locum efficeret: e cett. scholiis integravi 84 ) N V HIZ (scholio a1 sive a3 subiungentes) BE: SM. HIZ (scholio d1 subiungens) T XSY HIZ BE PIZKIM om. GT 85 inter schol. F 429b1 et F 430a1 conl. V 86 XSYZ in lac. h9 89 scholio d2 statim subiungit E 7MH[RMZSY E

75

80

85

90

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

95

100 1

5

H 84-86

209

PIGUIMWEM G[VEM XL 0MFYZL IMNWMZR SY`XS H©I?SMOI HMEG[VMZ^IMR RSLXIZSR HI S_XM I?PIKIR S_PE IN\ SNRSZQEXS IM@XE WYREZ]E PIZKIM WYRXSZQ[ PSZK[ EYNXLR XLR 0MFYZLR E f. N%VEFSYZŸ " N)VIQFSYZ". P H 85 a. M_REŸ S_TSY Ma / I?RUE P b. E?JEV : I?RUE SM. OIVESM E?VRI E?JEV XIPIZUSYWMR S_ INWXM KIRR[RXEM OEM TV[ZM"QSM KMZRSRXEM H c1. E?JEV OIVESMZ: XEGIZ[ OIZVEXE JIZVSYWM HME XLR IYNHMZER EHMaTVYe SM. HI INTMZUIXSR X[R ENVR[R XS "OIVESMZ" EHMaPTVY XMRI HI XS "E?JEV" S_XM XEGIZ[ OEM TV[ZM"QSM KMZRSRXEM EMaTVY c2. E?JEVŸ IYNUIZ[ EMaPY / XEGIZ[ P c3. OIVESM XIPIZUSYWMŸ OIVEXSJYIM Ma Y.TEZVGSYWM IMaY / OIVEXSTSMSMZ G d. XIPIZUSYWM: ENRXM XSY KIRR[RXEM EPTs e. XIPIZUSYWMŸ KMZRSRXEM B E_QE X[ KIRRLULREM BP / IMNWMZR G H 86 a. XVM KEV XMZOXIM: XMRI KIPSMZ[ KVEZJSYWM ‘HM KEV XMZOXIM‘ T[ KEZV¬ M?HMSZR XM PIZKIM TIVM X[R INR XL G[ZVE TVSFEZX[R HMa b. XVM KEV XMZOXIM QLPE: E?PPSXI E?PPE LA HM©S_PSY XSY I?XSY IMNWMR EM. KSREMZ SYNG [. TEV© L.QMR QSZR[ X[ L@VM HTVY 85 a) saepe, cf. schol. D E 360, 9 478 etc. b) cf. schol. c1 (ll. 99-100) et d, necnon Eust. in Od. 1485, 14 (I_XIVSM) c1) XEGIZ[  IYNHMZER: de re cf. Hdt. 4, 29, qui de ovibus Scythicis dicit, quarum cornua lente crescunt, et praes. Arist. hist. anim. 10, 606a18 (vide etiam Timoth. exc. de anim. 34, 3 Haupt): ambos resp. etiam Eust. in Od. 1485, 8; SM. HIZ – OIVESMZ (l. 99): scil. OIVESMZ non tamquam praedicatum verbi XIPIZUSYWM, sed OIVESMZ E?VRI ut subiectum legunt – iure ergo mireris, si totam sententiam aliter ac illi XMRIZ (ll. 99-100) construxerint (nota lectionem XS HIZ pro XMRI HI XSZ in ms. E); XMRIZ – KMZRSRXEM (99-100): cf. schol. b et d; de E?JEV = IYNUIZ[ XEGIZ[ (vide schol. c2) cf. schol. E 410c1-2 c3) OIVEXSJYIM et sim.: cf. schol. D et T + 24, schol. AT O 271; schol. Nic. ther. 213c; schol. Opp. hal. 4, 320 (OIVEXSJSZVS); vide etiam Hsch. O 2275; de accentu EM 508, 8 d) KIRR[RXEM hic tantum ut vid. e) KMZRSRXEM: saepius, cf. schol. D I 441; * 465 etc. 86 a) M?HMSZR XM: cf. Strab. 1, 1, 16 (8, 37 C.) XS MNHMZ[QE XL G[ZVE; bis in Libya oves gignere dicit Arist. Hist. anim. 6, 573b21 et probl. 10, 47, 896a26; vide Diod. Sic. 1, 87, 2; Verg. georg. 2, 149-50 b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1485, 18; eandem

91 SY_X[ Dind. 95 ad E?JEV per errorem adscr. P 97 TVSZMQSM H 98 LA I?RUE (scholio b subiungens) ante XEGIZ[ praebet H OIZVEXE JIZVSYWM Ma: JIZVSYWM OIZVEXE H: JIZVSYWM TVY (sed s. l. OIZVEXE add. Y): OIVEXSJYSYWM E, fort. recte: OIVEXSJSVSYWM e IYNHMZER: UIVQSZXLXE Ee 99 SM. HIZ om. P: SM. HI PIZKSYWMR T XMRI HI XSZ: XS HI E 100 XVM KEV XMZOXIM QLPE (proprie lm. scholii H 86b) in fine scholii add. Ma 1 IYNUY P 4 ENRXM XSY: S_ INWXM P: om. Es 6 T[ KEV EAR [. M?HMSZR XM PIZKSM ci. Polak 8 E?PPE XI E?PPE T (qui sicut V scholio H 85c1 subiungit): om. H HM©S_PSY XSY I?XSY scripsi (sed iam HM©S_PSY XSY INRMEYXSY ci. Polak): HMSZPSY XSMEYXEM mss. 9 [. TEV©: [_WTIV VY I?EVM T L@VM XMZOXSYWMR H

v. l. ex. V

ex. Did. V

210

V ex.

V

ex.

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 86-89

c. XVMZŸ INO XVMZXSY Ma d. XMZOXIMŸ XMZOXSYWM MaY e. QLPEŸ XE TVSZFEXE Y f. XIPIWJSZVSR IMN INRMEYXSZRŸ XIPIMSYQIZRSY XSY INRMEYXSY Ma / XIZPIMSR EY / QIZGVM XSY XIPIM[ULREM XSR S.PSZOPLVSR GVSZRSR I H 87 a. I?RUEŸ INOIMWI Ma / INOIM B / S_TSY Y b1. E?RE\Ÿ SMNOSHIWTSZXL Es b2. E?RE\Ÿ S. KI[VKSZ Ma / S. HIWTSZXL X[R QLZP[R B c. INTMHIYLZ: INRHILZ GMaVY H 88 a. XYVSY  KEZPEOXSŸ ENHSPIWGMZE XS WGLQE B H 89 a. TEVIZGSYWMRŸ XE QLPE H / XE TVSZFEXE B b. TEVIZGSYWMRŸ HMHSYWM I c. INTLIXERSZR: INTM TSPYZ GMaVP E?JUSRSR GMaV d. INTLIXERSZRŸ S.PSGVSZRMSR BE / HM©S_PSY XSY GVSZRSY I / QEOVSR GVSZRSR Mc e. INTLIXERSZRŸ "INTLIXERS" XS IMN TSPY OEM IMN OSZVSR KMZRIXEM TEVE XS "E?X[" XS OSVIRRYZ[ "E?XERS" OEM INR TPISREWQ[ XSY I "ENIZXERS" OEM INTEY\LZWIM XSY E IMN L "LNIZXERS" OEM QIXE XL "INTMZ" TVSUIZWI[ "INTLIXERSZ" T f. INTLIXERSZRŸ HE]MPIZ G / ENVOIXSZR EH / EY?XEVOI CEVbs g1. ULWUEM: OYVMZ[ QIR XS ULPEZWEM RYR HI XS ENQIZPKIMR IM@TI TEVE XLR ULPLZR EMaTVY explicationem (non scil. de partu trigemino semel in anno, sed de tribus partubus annuis) sequebatur Dem. Thrax, cf. Eust. in Od. 1485, 23 e) cf. schol. E 92a f) de adi. cf. Eust. in Il. 117, 35; 1078, 58; 1169, 46; in Od. 1485, 23 87 b1) cf. Ap. Soph. 30, 25; Zenodor. p. 255, 12 Miller; EGud 92, 19 et 128, 15 Stef.; Eust. in Il. 21, 19; EM 97, 56; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 17; sim. Eust. in Od. 1485, 27 c) cf. schol. D E 481, I 225, N 622; schol. V J 185; schol. vet. Hes. theog. 605-606; Hsch. I 4711 88 a) de personarum garrulitate cf. e. g. schol. (b)T ( 375, 0 243c1, * 487b; nescio tamen an hic potius de adiectivis superfluis agatur (scil. KPYOIVSMS KEZPEOXS), ut e. g. apud Anon. in Arist. rhet. 175, 16 Rabe (de PIYOSR KEZPE), vide etiam prol. de com. 71 Koster 89 c) de duobus significatibus cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 236, 14 et infra scholl. d-f; INTM TSPYZ: cf. schol. Nic. ther. 221c; sim. Tz. in Hes. op. 514 HMLRIOIZ; Ap. Soph. 71, 24 WYRIGIZ; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 236, 14 ENHMEZPIMTXSR; Hsch. I 4538-9; E?JUSRSR: cf. schol. f d) S.PSGVSZRMSR: cf. schol. ^ 86; Ps. Hrd. part. 186, 13; Eust. in Od. 1485, 32; sim. Hsch. I 4538; ab I?XS ducunt schol. vet. Hes. op. 30; EM 356, 40; epim. Hom. I 212 e) nusquam alibi hoc verbum E?X[ = OSVIZRRYQM; nescio an Philoxeni doctrina hic lateat, apud quem tamen E?X[ = FPEZTX[ ut vid., cf. fr. 643 Th. (ubi tamen E?X[ e coni. ex E?K[ restitutum) f) HE]MPIZ: schol. Pind. Nem. 6, 17a; Hsch. I 4538 (fort. hinc); EY?XEVOI: cf. Suid. I 2164 g1-3) hinc

26 ENIZXERS scripsi: E E?XERS T 27 XSY E scripsi: XSY I T 30 KEZPE in lm. add. EMa: ENPEULWUEM lm. T OYVMZ[ QIZR om. E ENQIZPKIWUEM Y IM@TI: IM@XE T TIVM XLR Ma: TEVE XSZ T TEVE XLR ULPLZR om. E

10

15

20

25

30

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

35

40

45

50

H 89-92

211

g2. ULWUEMŸ XS "ULWUEM" KMZRIXEM ENTS XSY "U[" XS ULPEZ^[ RYR HI XS ENQIZPKIMR IM@TIR HP g3. ULWUEM: ULPEZ^IMR h9BEHNP ENTS XSY "U[" XSY WLQEMZRSRXS XS ULPEZ^[ B g4. KEZPE ULWUEMŸ ENQIZPKIMR GMa / ENQIZPKIWUEM Y h. ULWEM: TL\EM V i. KEZPE ULWUEMŸ KV "KEPEULWUEM". Ma H 90 a1. IM_[Ÿ I_[ S_XSY Ma / QIZGVM Y a2. I_[Ÿ IM_[ E b. TIVM OIMREŸ TIVM INOIMRE Ma / XE G[VMZE G c. FMZSXSRŸ TPSYXSR Y d. \YREKIMZV[RŸ WYREUVSMZ^[R Ma H 91 a. LNP[ZQLR: INTPER[ZQLR GIMaPVY b. XIMZ[ QSM ENHIPJISZR: JMPEZHIPJSR XS L@US OEMZ INWXMR M?HMSR ENRUV[ZT[R TVSZGIMVSR I?GIMR XSR INTM XSM JMPXEZXSM SNHYVQSZR OEM INO TEZWL S.Q[RYQMZE INTM XLR Y.TIV INOIMZR[R QRLZQLR ENTERXER HMa c. XIMZ[: XLRMOEYXE HMaNTV d. XIMZ[Ÿ XSZXI GY / INR XSWSYZX[ BCEs e. E?PPSŸ I_XIVS Ma H 92 a1. PEZUVL ENR[M"WXMZ: "PEZUVL" QIR ENRXM XSY QLHIRS IMNHSZXS "ENR[M"WXM" HI ENRYTSRSLZX[ [. SYNO E?R XM TVSWHSOLZWIMI BHMaT a2. PEZUVLŸ OVYJMZ[ Y / OVYZJE k / QLHIRS KMR[ZWOSRXS E Eust. in Od. 1485, 33; ULPEZWEM ULPEZ^IMR: cf. Philox. fr. 76 Th. (Or. 41, 17 et EGen AB s. v. KEPEULRSZ); EGud 296, 15 Stef.; Eust. in Il. 83, 28 (fort. partim hinc); Athen. 9, 396e-f; cf. Zon. 415, 15; ENQIZPKIMR: Suid. U 370 (fort. hinc); Zon. 1044, 10 h) non est v. l., sed ad coagulum, non ad mulsuram (ut schol. g) alludit; vide (de verbo UVIZ]EM) schol. M 246; Suid. U 477; EM 454, 37 90 a1) cf. schol. F 148c; de hoc versu acephalo cf. schol. Heph. 17, 6 (p. 291, 28 Consbr.; cf. etiam app. Dionys. 7, 7, p. 324, 22; Hel. mon. de metr. p. 182 Stud.) b) G[VMZE: cf. Eust. in Od. 1486, 30 XSZTSY c) cf. schol. Hes. theog. 605-606; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 269-272g 91 a) hinc Hsch. L 405; Suid. L 265; schol. Dion. Thr. 329, 27 b) de re sim. schol. bT ( 155a etc.; de hoc loco cf. praes. Athen. 5, 190b JMPEZHIPJSR L@US c) de XIZ[ cf. Ap. Soph. 151, 34; Hsch. X 730; EGud 527, 60 Sturz; Suid. X 321 d) INR XSWSYZX[: cf. Eust. in Od. 1486, 39; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 406 et 640; cf. etiam (de XIZ[) Hsch. X 730 et Suid. X 320 92 a1) ENRYTSRSLZX[: hinc (vel potius e schol. a3) Ap. Soph. 36, 12; Hsch. E 5586; Suid. E 2587; vide schol. d; sim. de adi. Ap. Soph. 32, 3; schol. D * 39; Hsch. E 5587; vide Eust. in Od. 1486, 40; Rengakos, Apollonios, 52 a2) OVYJMZ[: cf. schol. D B 515; Hsch. P 103 etc.

32 XSZ - KMZRIXEM et IM@TIR om. P 37 inter schol. F 429b1 et F 430a1 praebet V 41 INOIMZRSY Ma, correxi 47 Y.TIV INTM XLR hoc ordine Ma E.TEZRX[R Ma 51 E?PP[ pro lm. H (qui scholio c subiungit) et T (qui scholio a3 subiungit): PEZUVE ENR lm. Ma PEZUVE HMaT 52 OEM [. B TVSWHSOLZWIMI: Y.TSRSLZWIMIR T

V v. l. v. l.?

V ex.

V

ex.

212

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 92-93

a3. ENR[M"WXMZ: ENRYTSRSLZX[ h9BEGMaNPTVs [_WXI QLHI TVSRSLWEMZ XMRE TVY a4. ENR[M"WXMZŸ ENRIPTMZWX[ Ick2qz / ENKR[ZWX[, ENTVSWHSOLZX[ ck2qz / [. SYNO E?R XM TVSWHSOLZWIMI G ex. b. PEZUVL ENR[M"WXMZ: TIVMTEU[ TEZRY IMN XS QL HYRLULREM S.XMSYR GVLZWEWUEM XSR L_V[E HMa ex. c. ENR[M"WXMZ: INTMZXEWM WYGRSM QIR KEV OEM PEZUVE INTIFSYPIYZULWER TVSY"TSRSLZWERXI XSY INGUVSYZ TIVM XSR OEMVSR HI WJEPIZRXI XSYXSR HI SYNHI I?RRSMER PEFIMR JLWM XSY HIMRSY XS HI Y.TS XL TMWXSXEZXL INRIHVIYULREM OEM TVSHSULREM X[ QSMG[ TEZRHIMRSR HMa ex. d. ENR[M"WXMZ: ENRYTSRSLZX[ INO XSY "SM?[" XS Y.TSPEQFEZR[ "SNM"WXMZ" XS [ QIZKE OEX© I?OXEWMR OEM QIXE XSY WXIVLXMOSY E "EN[WXMZ" HME HI XLR GEWQ[HMZER TVSWUIZWIM XSY R KMZRIXEM "ENR[WXMZ" OEM "ENR[M"WXMZ" E e. HSZP[Ÿ INR TERSYVKMZE Ma f. SYNPSQIZRL ENPSZGSMSŸ XL SNPIUVMZE MaNY EYNXSY KEQIXL Ma / JUEVXMOL E Did. / ex. H 93 a. [a SY?XSM GEMZV[R: I?R XMWMR Y.TS XSYXSR JIZVIXEM WXMZGS ‘SYNHIZ XM FSYPSZQIRS ENPPE OVEXIVL Y.T© ENREZKOL‘ KIPSMZ[ SYNHIM KEV QIXE ENREZKOL ENREZWWIM GVLQEZX[R XS KEV TVSIMVLQIZRSR M.OERSR I?GIM RSYR V

a3) vide schol. a1 et infra schol. d a4) ENRIPTMZWX[: cf. schol. Nic. alex. 125e; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 577 c) INTMZXEWM: scil. de gradatione, vide Clausing, Kritik, 74; Polak, Od. 26; possis tamen etiam de INT IZOXEWM intelligere, cf. schol. d et schol. T * 39 (altera expl.) d) ENRYTSRSLZX[: cf. schol. a1 et a3; de veriloquio cf. EGud 156, 11 Stef.; EGen E 942 (fort. e scholio ad hunc versum; vide etiam Sym. E 1088 L.-L.) et 944; Eust. in Il. 1222, 22 et in Od. 1486, 40; ex SM?SQEM etiam Ap. Soph. 36, 12 e) cf. schol. F 93c f) SNPIUVMZE: cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: PAchm 2.20; PBerol inv. 5014r.4; PMich inv. 1588, 1.5) A 2; Ap. Soph. 124, 12; Hsch. o 1751-52; Suid. o 908; KEQIXL: cf. schol. E 36d; JUEVXMOL: cf. schol. Nic. alex. 466a 93 a) versum additicium legit Athen. 5, 190b, et aliter (SYNH©INTMXIVTSZQIRS) Themist. 33, 3 (365C); de clausula cf. Hes. th. 517; Cypr. fr. 9,

54 ŸX–[ ante ENRYTSR praebet h9 QLHI WYRMIZREM XMRE QLHI TVSZXIVSR RSLWEM T 58 lm. H: scholio H 91b subiungit Ma: ad v. 93 refert Polak (Cur. sec. 280) ENRXETIVMTEU[ (sic) Ma 59 GVLZWEWUEM valde suspectum: INKGIMVMZWEWUEM vel TSMLZWEWUEM possis, nisi potius S_TPSM pro S.XMSYR legendum 60 lm. H: scholio praec. subiungit, E?PP[ praemisso, Ma  TVSY"TSRSLZWERXI om. H (sic etiam Buttm., qui male INTIFSYPIYZULWER XSM INGUVSM active audit: vide Polak, Obs. 27) 63 X[ QSMG[ TEZRHIMRSR scripsi: X[ QYG[ X[R HIMR[R mss., def. Buttm. et Polak 64 INO XSY SM?[ SNMWXM OEM ENR[M"WXMZ etiam s [NMW " XMZ E, ex s correxi 65 iota mutum sub EN[WXMZ et ENR[WXMZ ipse inserui, alioquin EN[LRSZHSXS QIXETSMIM ‘INTMWXSQMZE ENREJEMZRIMR‘ HMa c. ENPPEZŸ XS "ENPPE" ENRXM XSY "OEMZ". Y cf. schol. E 279c; F 151g e) cf. schol. D N 88 f) cf. Hsch. I 730 (fort. hinc); de verbo cf. schol. D 4 11; Hsch. I 729; synag. I 86 156 a) hinc EGen AB s. v. S?VGEQS (cf. EM 634, 32); vide Philox. fr. 307 Th. et schol. K 400f; L.KIQ[ZR: cf. schol. K 400e1; [. TEZVHEPM OXP.: scil. de permutatione vocalium E et o; non est doctrina Aristarchi: vide schol. bT K 29a1 cum app. Erbse; schol. D 6 20; Ap. Soph. 134, 4 (vide Ap., fr. 109 N.); Ael. Dion. T 18; EGud 452, 49 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 1251, 52; vide ad schol. H 457b b) cf. schol. K 400e2 157 c) cf. schol. E 174c 158 a) de hac athetesi vide A. Poli, «Athenaeum» 67, 1989, 291-294 et comm. infra laudatas ad schol. H 163a b) de RIQIWWEXEM vide schol. bT O 211b et O 227; infra schol. e-f; de Zenodoti lectione vide Duentzer, Zenod. 110; INTMWXSQMZE: hapax legomenon, sicut INTMWXSFMZE (quod ci. Bolling): vide Rengakos, Homertext 64-65; de re vide ad schol. H 163a c) cf. e. g. schol. Eur. Med. 912, Phoen. 628 et 1671; schol. Pind. Nem. 2, 32 et Erbse in app. ad schol. K 316

49 S. S?VG Mb TEVE XSZ: ENTS XSY N 50 L. HSVEZ om. N TSZVHEPM: TEZVHEPM H 57 re vera punctis ad vv. 159-161 hanc omissionem refert H N%VIMERSY H, corr. Porson 59 lm. H: OIMZRSY QIZRXSM S_H©YM.SZ (ad v. 157) lm. Ma X[ add. Polak: pro XSY ci. Dind. 60 TVSZW[TE H RIQIWEXEM Ma 61 EM. om. H KIZPSMSM Ma, corr. Dind.: KIZPSME H  INTMWXSFMZE ci. Bolling

45

50

55

60

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

65

70

75

80

85

H 158-160

229

d1. WESZJV[R: W[ZJV[R MaV d2. WESZJV[RŸ WYRIXSZ Ma / JVSZRMQS Y e. RIQIWWEXEM: INRXVIZTIXEM MaTVY EMNHIMXEM BEM1PVsy f. RIQIWWEXEMŸ QIQTXSR L.KIMXEM EYs H 159 a. [`H©INPU[R XS TV[XSRŸ INRXEYUE BMaY TEVEKIKSR[ OEX©ENVGEZ Ma b1. INTIWFSPMZE ENREJEMZRIMR: XE KIRSQIZRE X[R QRLWXLZV[R IMN EYNXSR JPYEVMZE LA XE TIVM XSR SM@OSR EYNXSY PSMHSVMZE HMI\MIZREM LA Y.TS W[JVSWYZRL SYN FSYZPIXEM TVSOEXEZVGIWUEM PSZK[R "INTIWFSPMZE" SY@R RYR XE X[R INT[R IMNWFSPE OEM ENVGEZ EMaVesy b2. INTIWFSPMZEŸ INT[R IMNWFSPEZ BHP1k L?XSM XE X[R QRLWXLZV[R PSMHSVMZE BHP1 "INTIWFSPMZE" KEV L. Y_FVM L. "XSM I?TIWM FEZPPSYWE" B / XE X[R INT[R IMNWFSPE NY X[R QRLWXLZV[R N OEM ENVGEZ GY / PSZK[R FSPEZ GP L?XSM TVSTIXIMZE P / XLR X[R PSZK[R IMNWFSPLZR Ma b3. INTIWFSPMZEŸ XE X[R QRLWXLZV[R JPYEVMZE T / PLZVSY Vb c. INTIWFSPMZEŸ XE ENXMQMZE I d. ENREJEMZRIMR: JEMZRIMR VYy HMI\MIZREM EMaVYy e. ENREJEMZRIMRŸ PIZKIMR EMa H 160 a. E?RXE WIZUIRŸ Y.TIZRERXMZ WSY Ma / I?QTVSWUIR Y / IN\IRERXMZE G b. XSYŸ SY`XMRS MaPy WSY EMaPy c. XSY  EYNHLŸ SY`XMRS XL J[RL L.QIM XIVTSZQIUE [. WSJSY E d. R[M"Ÿ L.QIM BMaYs e. [_Ÿ OEUEZ S_T[ Y f. EYNHLŸ J[RL Y d1) W[ZJV[R: cf. schol. D * 462 (ubi etiam JVSZRMQS); Hsch. W 181 (prob. hinc) et 307 d2) WYRIXSZ sescenties cum W[ZJV[R coniunctum, cf. schol. E 213c, 335c etc.; JVSZRMQS: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 2, 13; 3, 44 etc. e-f) cf. schol. E 119c, 263e-f; F 64b-c; cf. spec. schol. D et bT O 211; schol. b O 227 159 b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1489, 48-51 (sequitur apud Eust. longa dissertatio de voce INTIWFSPMZE = FPEWJLQMZE); unus tantum sensus alibi respicitur: nam de hoc substantivo nihil praeter Hsch. I 4449 PSMHSVMZEM INTMXMQLZWIM TSPYPSKMZEM OEOSPSKMZEM; Zon. 798, 20 (ubi PSMHSVMZE, cum veriloquio, cf. schol. b2); lex. Greg. Naz. 493 et I 276 (PSMHSVMZE); Y.TS W[JVSWYZRL (l. 71): cf. Athen. 5, 182b de hoc loco b2) XSM I?TIWM FEZPPSYWE: cf. Zon. 798, 20; Eust. in Od. 1489, 56 (ad hunc loc.) 160 a) cf. schol. E 334c-d c) WSJSY (de UISY): cf. schol. E 195d, 200c, 371d1 etc. d) cf. schol. H 33e f) vide schol. F 297e et sescenties

66 HIMXEM V 70 XS TV[XSR INTIWF lm. Ma: ENREJEMZRIMR in lm. om. E XEZ  JPYEVMZE SYN FSYZPIXEM PIZKIMR in fine add. etiam Y KMRSQIZRE s (ut Eust.)  L?: OEMZ e TIVM SM@OSR PSMHSVMZE nec plura es X[R SM?O[R y EYNXSY JPYEVMZE OEM PSMHSVMZE Vy  W[JVSWYZRLR Ma 73 OEMZ om. E ENVGEZ JLWMR E 74 INWFSPEZ B 76 XE ENTS X[R 2 77 FSPE PSZK[R P TVSXVITIMZE P, correxi 83 LA WSY P

V V

V

V

ex.

230 ex.

ex. ex.

Did. V Did.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 161-163

H 161 a. EYNXEV INQI TVSIZLOI: SYNOSYR SYNHI SY`XS TVSTIXL SYNGM WESZJV[R S_XM JUIZKKIXEM WGIHSR KEV XLR I?RXIY\MR XLR TVS XSR 1IRIZPESR SY`XS INQTITMZWXIYXEM Y.TS XSY TEXVSZ HMa b. EYNXEV INQI TVSIZLOIŸ HI\M[ TEVMZWXLWMR XSR JMZPSR H c. EYNXEV INQI TVSIZLOIŸ INTMXLHIMZ[ HMEZHLPSR I.EYXSR TSMIM S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS E d. TVSIZLOIŸ I?TIQ]I Y H 162 a. X[Ÿ EYNX[ Ma / XSYZX[ Es b. TSQTSZRŸ WYRSHSMTSZVSR Ma / S.HLKSZR Y c. I_TIWUEMŸ ENOSPSYUIMR Ma / WYQFSYPIYZIWUEM I d. INIZPHIXSŸ >LRSZHSXS ‘M_IXS‘ OEO[ H e. INIZPHIXS: INTIUYZQIM BM1VY f. INIZPHIXSŸ S. 8LPIZQEGS B H 163 a. S?JVE SM. L? XM I?TSŸ ENUIXSYRXEM TIZRXI WXMZGSM [. TIVMXXSM OEM Y.TS RIZSY TERXEZTEWM PIZKIWUEM ENTVITIM E?PP[ XI SYNHI WYQFSYPIYWSZQIRS X[ 1IRIPEZ[ TEZVIWXMR ENPP© ‘IM? XMREZ SM. OPLLHSZRE TEXVS INRMZWTSM‘ [H 317]. HMa b. S?JVE SM. L? XM I?TS: TVSIMVLOSZXS XSY 1IRIPEZSY ‘SYNHIZ XM M?HQIR / ^[ZIM S_K© LA XIZURLOIR‘ [H 109-110], ]YGVSR L@R INTEKEKIMR S_XM L`OIR S. 8LPIZQEGS TIYWSZQIRS TIVM XSY TEXVS IMN ^L INT© E?PPS SY@R QIXEFEMZRIM S_XM QEULZWI[ OEM [NJIPIMZE XYGIMR FSYPSZQIRS L_OIM HME XE INRSGPSYRXE INR XL TSZPIM HMaO XS HI L@USZ XMRI SYN WYRMIZRXI LNUIZXLWER XE I?TL HMa c. SM.Ÿ EYNX[ Ma 161 a) SMNHI SY`XS: cf. K 75-77 cum schol. H 110b c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1490, 25; vide ad schol. H 143b d) cf. schol. F 147e 162 b) WYRSMH.: cf. synag. T 557; Eust. in Il. 940, 2; S.HLKSZR: cf. schol. D ; 153; Hsch. T 2967, 2969 d) M_IXS metro obstat: an M#IXS (cf. app. crit.) legendum (vide schol. K 47c)? e) de subst. cf. schol. K 418g; de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D H 4, 4 494; Hsch. I 566 et 568 163 a) scholium ad vv. 163-167 contra lemmata (sed vide schol. b) et editores (vide Ludwich, AHT 540-541; confuse Poli, «Athenaeum» 67, 1989, 292) referunt vv. dd.: de re cf. Blass, Interpolationen, 69-71; Roemer, Einige Interpolationen, 329-332; E. Bethe, Homer II, Berlin 1929, 25-26; Bolling, Evidence, 230-231; Bérard, Introd. II, 356; R. Merkelbach, Unters. zur Odyssee, München 1951, 42; Page, Hom. Od., 177; sic etiam West et Leurini; vide Roemer, Athetesen, 419-20; Valk, TCO, 199-202 b) cf. schol. H 110b-c; XE I?TL (l. 9): scil. vv. 163-167, cf. schol. a

88 TVSIZLOI in lm. om. Ma L? addidi SYNGM WESZJV[R S_XM: SYNG S_XM W[ZJV[R Ma 89 XLR om. H XSR om. Ma 91 TVSM#WXLWMR H, correxi 92 ad v. 163 sine lm. adscr. E 93 4IMWMZWXVEXS scripsi: 8LPIZQEGS E 98 SNM#IXS in H legit Porson (rectum Ludw., suppl. 5) 1 ENPPE WESZJV[R (v. 158) lm. H: scholio H 158b statim subiungit Ma TIZRXI WXMZGSM H: HI WXMZGSM I Z Ma: HI WXMZGSM K Z (ad vv. 158-160 referens) Dind. 3 XSY 1IRIPEZSY Ma OPLHSZRE HMa INRMZWTIM H 5 SM. in lm. om. H 8 L_OIM om. Ma 9 XEZ om. H

90

95

100 1

5

10

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

15

20

25

30

35

H 163-165

231

d. Y.TSULZWIEM: Y.TSFEZPL EMaNVs e. Y.TSULZWIEMŸ WYQFSYPLZWIME IM?TL Y / WYQFSYPIYZWIM BG H 164 a. TSPPE KEV E?PKI© I?GIM TEXVSZ: S_VE XLR WYZRIWMR S_T[ XLR XSY TEXVS WSJMZER ENTSQIZQEOXEM [_WTIV INOIMRSR TEVIJYPEZXXSQIR SYN JERIV[ INOUIZQIRSR XE TIVM XSY QRLWXLVE žcf. K 103200Ÿ M_RE IMN QL FSYZPSMXS INQJERMZ^IMR S. 8LPIZQEGS XE TIVM EYNXSYZ QL JEMZRLXEM EYNXS TIVMIVKE^SZQIRS QLHI SNRIMHMZ^[R XLR WYQJSVER X[ RIERMZWO[ SY_X[ OEM S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS QIXLZRIKOI XSR PSZKSR INTM XLR OSMRLR SNVJERMZER XS KEV INTIPUIMR XE OEXE XSY QRLWXLVE TIVMZIVKSR TEVSZRXS EYNXSY XSY TITSRUSZXS HMaO b. TSPPEZ  I?GIMŸ TSPPE PYZTE Y.TSJIZVIM Ma c. SMNGSQIZRSMSŸ INOTSVIYUIZRXS Ma / ENTSMGSQIZRSY Y d. TSPPE KEZV  SMNGSQIZRSMSŸ KR[QMOSZR EIM2Ykl H 165 a. INR QIKEZVSMŸ XS "INR QIKEZVSM" I.OEXIZVSM HYZREXEM TVSWHMZHSWUEM H b. INR QIKEZVSMŸ INR XSM SM?OSM Ma c. E?PPSMŸ I_XIVSM Ma d. ENSWWLXLVI: FSLUSMZ BEGM2NVYsy e. ENSWWLXLVI: PIZKSRXEM SM. I_XSMQSM FSLUSMZ TEVE XS QL ENREQIZRIMR "S?WWER" L?XSM GVLWQSR OEM QERXIMZER IMN XS FSLULWEM S. KEV QL UIZP[R FSLULWEMZ XMRM OEPSYZQIRSZ JLWMR S_XM "ENTIPUIMR UIZP[ TV[XSR OEM PEFIMR GVLWQSR TIVM XSYZXSY OEM IMN I?WXMR ENTS GVLWQSY HIHSQIZRSR FSLULZW[ WSM" LA INO XSY E INTMXEXMOSY OEM XSY "S?WW[" XS FPIZT[ E f. ENSWWLXLVIŸ JVSRXMWXEMZ MbP / W[WXEM Ma g. I?[WMR: [. "PIZK[WMR" XVMZXL ENTS XIZPSY L. SN\IME WLQEMZRIM KEV XS "Y.TEZVG[WMR" S_XI HI ENTS XSY "IN[ INE" OIZOPMXEM TVSTIVMWTEWXIZSR ‘SYN QIZR W© SYNHI IN[WMR‘ [H 805]. HMa (quod ergo huc referendum); hos versus defendit etiam schol. H 164a e) cf. schol. E 279b1 164 b) PYZTE: cf. schol. E 4g c) sim. schol. E 135d d) cf. Eust. in Od. 1490, 26 165 a) I.OEXIZVSM: scil. locutioni E?PKI©I?GIM (v. 164) et verbo I?[WMR huius versus d) de subst. cf. schol. D O 254, 735, C 333; Ap. Soph. 37, 16; Hsch. E 5691; Suid. E 2852 e) fort. hinc Eust. in Il. 1015, 5 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); vide Eust. in Od. 1490, 26; EGud 158, 1 Stef. (EM 116, 37); ab S?WWE, sed paulo aliter (E?RIY S?WWL OEM OPLHSZRS scil. sponte adiuvans) EGen E 956; EGud 158, 9 Stef.; nusquam ex E privativo et S?WW[ "video" f) W[WXEM: scil. nomen agentis e verbo W[Z^[, ut vid. g) de I?[WMR coniunctivo cf. schol. T I 140b; de his

11 Y.TSFEZPPIM Es: Y.TSFEZPIM Ma 13 lm. om. Ma S_T[: T[ HMa 14 [_WTIV temptavit Buttm. INOIMRE Ma TEVIJYPEZXXSQIR: TEVIJYPEZXXIXS QIR O 17 QLHIZR O 18 OSMRLZR in OIMZRSY s. l. corr. O 19 INTIPUIMR XS mss., corr. Polak 35 ENSWWLXLVI lm. Ma [. PIZKSYWM (sed [. PIZK[WMR i. l. praebet idem ms.) H: W[WXEM (cf. schol. f) Ma ENTSZ: INTMZ Ma WLQEMZRIM: LA Ma XSZ om. H 36 S_XI HI Dind.: a S_XM HIZ H: om. M , qui novum scholium (sine lm.) facit IN[R INEM H: I?[ INE

V ex.

Nican.

V ex.

Hrd.

232

Hrd. Nican.

Porph.?

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 166-167

H 166 a. RYRŸ ENVXMZ[ Ma b. S. QIZRŸ L?XSM S. TEXLZV BM2 / N3HYWWIYZ MbY c. SM?GIXEMŸ INOTITSZVIYXEM Ma / ENTSHLQIM B / JUIMZVIXEM ENTLPUIR Y d. SYNHIZ SM. E?PPSM: INKOPMXMOL RYR INWXMR L. "SM." HMS XSY WYRHIZWQSY JYPEOXIZSR XSR XSZRSR H e. SYNHIZ SM. E?PPSM / IM?W©Ÿ XSYXS HI WYREZTXIWUEM XSM OEZX[ HYZREXEM OEM OEX©MNHMZER PIZKIWUEM Ma f. SM. E?PPSMŸ EYNX[ MaP I_XIVSM Ma H 167 a. IM?W© SM_ OIR OEXE HLQSR ENPEZPOSMIR: HME XMZ QL WYQQEGIM 1IRIZPES OEPL KEV L. TVSZJEWM KYREMOE TIVMW[WEM JMZPSY  IMN XE S_QSME Y.TS ©3HYWWIZ[ IYNIVKIXLUIMZ¬ HME XMZ HI OEM 8LPIZQEGS SYNO EMNXIM WYQQEGMZER¬ LA S_XM I?PIKIR ©%ULRE ‘SY?XSM I?XM HLVSZR KI JMZPL ENTS TEXVMZHS / I?WWIXEM SYNH© IM?TIV WMHLZVIE HIZWQEX© I?GLWM‘ žE 203-4], QIXE HI XSY PSZKSY XSYZXSY UIEWEZQIRS XLR ENTEPPEKLR XL UIE OEM KRSY S_XM TEVE UISY XEYXE LNOLOSZIM IMNOSZX[ INOHIZGIXEM XLR XSY TEXVS TEVSYWMZER OEM XSYXS QEZPMWXE WTIYZHIM QEUIMR TSY TSXI E?VE XYKGEZRIM ©3HYWWIYZ XS HI QL HILUIZRXS XSY 8LPIQEZGSY 1IRIZPESR WYQQEGIMR TIVMZIVKSR HIM KEV [NJIPIMR XSY JMZPSY IMN Ea FSYZPSRXEM E?PP[ XI OEM ENJSVQLR I?GIM 2IZWX[V XI OEM 1IRIZPES XSY QL TIZQ]EM WXVEXMEZR 2IZWX[V QIR INO XSY EYNXSZTXL KIRIZWUEM XL ©%ULRE TMWXIYZWE XL ©3HYWWIZ[ TEVSYWMZE S. HI INO 4V[XIZ[ ENOSYZWE XMZ SY@R I?HIM Y.JEVTEZ^IMR XL ©3HYWWIZ[ INOHMOMZE¬ HMa b. OEXE HLQSRŸ OEXE XS TPLUS Ma "Betonungsunterschiede gleichgeschriebener Formen" vide Laum, Al. Akz. 343-44 166 c) cf. schol. E 242a, 281f; F 215c, 264c etc.; JUIMZVIXEM: cf. Ps.-Hrd. part. 253, 3; Zon. 1437, 3 d) cf. schol. A Z 90a cum app. Erbse; de expressione cf. Laum, Al. Akz. 194 e) scil. aut E?PPSM tamquam pronomen audiendum, cui relativum SM_ iungendum, aut "nemo alius ei mansit" intelligendum (quod pathetice dictum: vide e. g. schol. A N 623a, 4 46a et 686), deinde "hi (scil. pater aliique) malum arcere possent"; huc scholium rettuli quia non credo id de v. 165 INR QIKEZVSMW© agere (vide schol. H 165a: OEX©MNHMZER enim legi nequit), sed possis scholium etiam ad vv. 166-67 [. RYR 8LPIQEZG[ etc. referre (scil. tamquam per UEYQEWQSZR legendos: vide e. g. schol. A K 116), si modo E?R[ pro OEZX[ scripseris 167 a) hinc (sed valde brevians) Eust. in Od. 1511, 38 b) TPLUS: cf. schol. F 239a

Ma SYN  IN[W  MR om. Ma 40 ENTSHLQSM B, correxi 43 scholio H 167a statim a subiungit M : huc dubitanter rettuli 44 OEZX[ Ma 46 lm. (sed IM@W©) H: XSMWM HI TEWMR Y.J©M_QIVSR [@VWI KSZSMS (v. 183) lm. Ma, qui post lm. magnum spat. vac. (PIMZTIM S_PSR I_R in mg. adscripto) praebet HME XMZ  I?PIKIR 49 : praeter unum vocabulum IYNIVKIZXL (sic) spat. vac. rel. om. Ma 49 ENPP© N%ULRE SY?XM HLVSZR (sic incipit schol.) Ma I?WIXEM H  HIZWQEž inde I?GLWM QIXE HIZ magno spatio vacuo relicto (cui PIMZTIM apponit) om. Ma 52 XSYXS: XSYZXSY Ma 55 IMN om. H E?PP[ post signum scholii finiti Ma XI om. Ma 56 WXVEXIMZER mss., correxi 57 TEVVSYWMZE Ma INO om. Ma 58 EYNXSY post Y.JEVTEZ^IMR inseruit Polak

40

45

50

55

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 60

65

70

75

80

85

H 167-172

233

c. ENPEZPOSMIR: O[PYZW[WM FSLULZW[WM EMaVs d. ENPEZPOSMIR OEOSZXLXEŸ ENTSWSFLZWIMER M2PY / XLR XEPEMT[VMZER Ma H 168 a. XSR H© ENTEQIMFSZQIRSŸ KV "XSR HI QIZK© SNGULZWE" H b. ENTEQIMFSZQIRSŸ ENTSOVMRSZQIRS Ma c. TVSWIZJLŸ I?PIKI Ma H 169 a. [@ TSZTSM: SYNO EAR S.QSMZ[ TMWXS L@R S. PSZKS IMN QL OEM TVS XL KR[ZWI[ XSY 8LPIQEZGSY ENKRS[R XMZRI SM. TEVSZRXI TVSIMVLZOIM XE I?TL INOIMRE ‘X[R TEZRX[R SYN XSZWWSR SNHYZVSQEM‘ [H 104] OEM I.\L HMa b. [@ TSZTSMŸ UEYQEWXMOSZR M2 / FEFEMZ P / JIY Y c. L@Ÿ S?RX[ MaY d. H[Ÿ H[QE P H 170 a. IM_RIO©INQIMS  ENIZUPSYŸ QIX©INQSY OEM XEPEMT[VMZE Y.TIZWXL TSPPSY TSZRSY I b1. TSPIMŸ KV "TSP{P}IZE" H b2. TSPIZEŸ "TSPIM" P2 c. INQSZKLWIRŸ Y.TIZQIMRIR Ma d. ENIZUPSYŸ TSPIZQSY Y H 171 a. QMRŸ XSR N3HYWWIZE B b. I?JLR: I?PIKSR Vy c. I?JLRŸ Y.TIPEZQFERSR Ma / L?PTM^SR I / IM?UI E d1. JMPLWIZQIR: JMPSJVSRLZWEWUEM EIM1NVsy d2. JMPLWIZQIRŸ JMPS\IRLWEM B e. JMPLWIZQIRŸ ENKETLWEM Y f. I?\SGE TEZRX[RŸ KV "I?\SGSR E?PP[R" Ma H 172 a. N%VKIMZ[RŸ X[R .)PPLZR[R Ma b. IMN R[M"¢R’Ÿ IMN INQI OEM XSR N3HYWWIZE Ma c. R[M"RŸ L.QMR G d1. Y.TIMV E_PEŸ Y.TIV E_PE KIRIZWUEM E ENRXM XSY HMIPUIMR XSR TPSYR Es d2. Y.TIMV E_PEŸ HME XL UEPEZWWL Ma / HME XL E.PSZ I e. RSZWXSRŸ Y.TSWXVSJLZR G1 c) FSLULZW[WM: cf. schol. K 237c d) ENTSWSFLZWIMER: cf. schol. K 237b; XEPEMT[VMZER: cf. schol. I 379, X 360 168 b) cf. schol. D A 84; schol. E 63b 169 b) cf. schol. E 32a1-2 c) cf. schol. E 253b2 d) cf. schol. E 176e 170 a) TSZRSY: cf. schol. D + 126; Ap. Soph. 11, 10; EGud 24, 15 Stef. b1) TSPIM erat lectio Zenodoti: cf. schol. A A 559, * 131c1 c) cf. schol. F 343g; H 106e2 d) cf. schol. D + 126 171 d1-2) de verbo cf. schol. E 123b1; schol. H 29f-g 172 a) cf. schol. E 61a, 211a etc. b) scil. R[M legit (cf. schol. H 33e) c) saepius, cf. e. g. schol. D O 217, 6 511; schol. A 5 377a1, N 326a, ' 216a; schol. min. o 168 d) sim. schol. K 73g; Hsch. Y 290 e) cf. schol. E 5i

60 WSYWM (bis) Es 61 ENTSWSFLZW[WM M2 67 INOIMRE ante XE I?TL conl. H OEM I.\L om. H 73 TSPPIZE H, corr. Dind. 80 WIWUEM Es 85 INQI OEMZ scripsi: L.QIM Ma 86 Y.QMR G, correxi

V v. l.

ex.

v. l.

V V

v. l. ex. ex.

234

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 172-176

f. I?H[OIRŸ TEVIZWGIR Ma H 173 a. RLYWMZŸ WYZR Ma / INR B / HME X[R I b. IYNVYZSTEŸ S. QIKEPSZJUEPQS Ma alleg. c. >IYZŸ S. ENLV LA L. IM.QEVQIZRL M1 H 174 a. SM.Ÿ EYNX[ Ma / IMN XSR N3HYWWIZE EI V b1. REZWWE: OEX[ZOMWE EIMaPTVYksy b2. REZWWEŸ L?KSYR "I?REWWE" OEM OEX[ZOMWE B b3. REZWWEŸ I?OXMWE GM2 / [?OMWE HN V c. I?XIY\E: OEXIWOIYZEWE M2VY ex. H 175 a. - QMZER TSZPMR IN\EPETEZ\E 176 : [_WXI G[ZVER IYNHEMZQSRE ENRXM XL PYTVE INOIMZRL ENRXMOEXEPPEZ\EWUEM XS KEV QSZRSR QIXSMOLWEM S_QSMSR JYKL HMaO b. WYR OXLZQEWMŸ WYR XL TIVMSYWMZE Ma V c. XIZOIM: XIZOR[ MaV ex. / ex. H 176 a1. QMZER TSZPMR IN\EPETEZ\E: XS "IN\EPETEZ\E" SYNO I?WXM RYR TSVULZWE ENPP©E.TP[ OIR[ZWE OIRLR S?GP[R TSMLZWE QIXEWXLZWE XSY INRSMOSYRXE IMN I_XIVSR XSZTSR ENTMZUERSR KEV XS "IN\EPETEZ\E" INTM X[R Y.TSXIXEKQIZR[R TSZPI[R BEHMaM1 / "ENPEZTEUS" KEV FSXEZRL OIR[XMOLZ S_UIR OEM "ENPETEZ^[" V.LQ  E B 173 b) vide app. ad schol. F 146g c) cf. schol. E 63c, 283a 174 b1) OEX[ZOMWE legendum, cf. Hsch. R 102 [?OMWE; Eust. in Od. 1490, 57; Zon. 1387, 26 I?OXMWE (vide schol. b3) c) de verbo cf. schol. E 277c1 175 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1490, 55 (JEWM); cf. schol. T 0 463 b) cf. schol. K 314a c) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D B 157; schol. min. (PAmst 6v, 2) 5 39; synag. X 68 etc. 176 a1) TSVULZWE: cf. schol. K 85e; OIR[ZWE: cf. schol. D N 813; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 216, 1; Ap. Soph. 23, 12; Eust. in Od. 1490, 58-60 (de hoc loco); de verbo ENPETEZ^[ cf. schol. D E 166 et M 67; Hsch. E 2768; synag. E 289; Phot. P 90; EGen E 399 et 410; EGud 80, 2-3 et 18 Stef.; Tz. in Hes. op. 187; ENPEZTEUS 7 OXP.: de PEZTEUS cf. epim. Hom. A 129; epim. Hom. E 90 et 320 (vide EGud 80, 5 et 484, 13 Stef.), P 19 (de hoc loco); EM 556, 50; ENPEZTEUE sive PEZTEUE (aliter) schol. Theocr. 2, 85c; schol. D E 166; EGud 80, 3 Stef.; ENPEZTEUS Tz. in Hes. op. 187

94 IMN om. E XSZR om. I 95 OEX[ZOLWE PVYy: INOEXSMZOLWIR Vb 96 L?REWE INOFSPL XSY L HME XS QIZXVSR perperam l 99 lm. Ma: om. (sed signo ad v. 175 refert) H: OEM XIZOIM" [` lm. O 100 PYTLVE Ma ENRXEPPEZ\EWUEM O 1 QIXSMOMZWEM H 4 lm. B (qui scholio b subiungit): om. HMa, qui scholio H 175a subiungunt XS HI BHMa XSZ  TSVULWEM (sic, ambo infiniti) habet etiam O XS IN\EPET. om. EM1 SYNO ENRXM XSY TSVULZWE etiam s RYR: INRXEYUE (om. M1) ENRXM XSY EM1 5 E.TP[ om. EM1 OIRLR S?GP[R TSMLZWE Ma: OEMZ cett. QIXEWXLZWE  XSZTSR om. B: novum scholium (in alio mg.) faciunt in H XSY INRSMOSYRXE om. M1 6 ENTMZUERSR  TSZPI[R post TSVULZWE (l.4) praebet E: om. M1 ENTMZUERSR KEZV: SYN TMUERSZR H ENPETEZ\E H 7 ENPEZTEUSR ut vid. B, correxi (PEZTEUE corr. Buttm.)

90

95

100 1

5

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

10

15

20

25

30

35

H 176-181

235

a2. IN\EPETEZ\E: QIXEWXLZWE M2NOTVky XSY INRSMOSYRXE IMN I_XIVSR XSZTSR OVy a3. IN\EPETEZ\EŸ OIR[ZWE BNTk IMN XS SMNOLWEM EYNXLZR B / INOOIR[ZWE POy b. QMZER TSZPMR  INQSM EYNX[ 177 Ÿ ENTS X[R TSZPI[R INOIMZR[R EM_XMRI Y.T©INQSY FEWMPIYZSRXEM B c. TSZPMRŸ OXMZWMR s H 177 a. TIVMREMIXEZSYWMRŸ TIZVM\ SMNOSYRXEM Ma / OEXSMOSYRXEM B / TIVMSMOMZHI IMNWMR INQSMZ I / TIVM INQIZ C b. ENREZWWSRXEMŸ Y.TSZOIMRXEM I c. INQSM EYNX[Ÿ ENT©INQSY EYNXSY Ma H 178 a. OEMZ OI UEZQ©INRUEZHI: SYNO INR XL 7TEZVXL ENPP© INR S_PL XL G[ZVE [_WXI OEXE HMEHSGLR L_OIMR TVS ENPPLZPSY HMa b. UEZQ©Ÿ HL WYRIG[ Ma / WYGR[ BI c. INRUEZH©Ÿ OEM INRXEYUE Mc d. INQMWKSZQIUEŸ WYRERIWXVIJSZQIUE Ma / INJMPSYZQIUE Es / [.QMPSYQIR I e. SYNHIZ OIRŸ SYNH©E?R Ma f1. L.QIZEŸ KV: "E?QQI". Ma f2. E?QQIŸ OEM "L.QIM" Y H 179 a. E?PPS  ENQJIOEZPY]IR (180)Ÿ SYNHIR L.QE HMIZ^IY\I XL JMPMZE XL IYNJVSWYZRL TPLR UEZREXS E b. E?PPSŸ I_XIVSR Ma / TVEKQE BGY / XM B c. HMIZOVMRI: HMIG[ZVMWIR M1VYy d. JMPIZSRXIZ XI XIVTSQIZR[ XIŸ JMPSYRXE ENPPLZPSY OEM IYNJVEMRSQIZRSY Ma H 180 a. S_XIŸ S.TSZXI B b. QIZPERŸ WOSXIMRSZR Ma c. ENQJIOEZPY]IR: TIVMIOEZPY]IR MaV H 181 a. ENPPE XE QIZR TSY: TIVMTEU[ SNPSJYZVIXEM [. EYNXS HIMRE b) FEWMPIYZSRXEM: de verbo cf. schol. E 117g 177 a) cf.schol. F 66a-b; vide schol. D et Aab ; 488b; EM 664, 25 178 a) INR S_PL XL G[ZVE: cf. schol. H 1d1 b) cf. schol. E 143c-d f1-2) de v. l. E?QQI (re vera pro v. 179 E?PPS) cf. etiam Plut. adul. 54f et amic. mult. 95a 179 a) de hoc versu cf. etiam Plut. amic. mult. 95a, Athen. 12, 513e et Eust. in Od. 1490, 36 c) cf. e. g. schol. D B 815, 6 531 d) IYNJVEMRSQIZRSY: cf. schol. E 26e 180 b) cf. schol. D B 358 et alibi c) de verbo cf. schol. D B 262 181 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1491, 1

9 ENPPE OIR[ZWE OEMZ (cf. schol. a1) in princ. add. e QIXEWXIMZPE M2: QIXEREWXLZWE T 20 lm. Ma: SYNHIZ OIR L.QIZE lm. H 28 L.QE: L.Q- in ras. E: L.QMR Dind.: EAR ci. Cobet 29 OEM XL IYNJVSWYZRL scripsi: XLR IYNJVSWYZRLR E TPLR L? Polak 31 HMIG[ZVM^I Y 37 Sa OIMRSR HYZWXLRSR (v. 182) lm. Ma HIMREZ om. Ma

V

ex.

v. l. ex.

V

V ex.

236

V ex. V

alleg. V

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 181-184

TITSRU[Z I?KOIMXEM HI E_QE OEM XS ENRUV[ZTMRSR S_XM XEM QIKEZPEM Y.TSWGIZWIWM X[R ENRUV[ZT[R JUSZRS UIMS INTEOSPSYUIM HMa b. ENPPE XE QIZR TSY QIZPPIR: ENPPE XSYZXSM QIR IN[ZOIM EHMa+2Vy c. QIZPPIRŸ INTM TEZUSY TEV©Ò3QLZV[ E d1. ENKEZWWIWUEM: JUSRLZWIMR EGVYsy d2. ENKEZWWEWUEMŸ JUSRLWEM BHM2Ns e. ENKEZWWEWUEMŸ INQTSHMZWEM Es ENTSXVIZ]EWUEM TEVE (MSZ LA INOTPEKLREM E / O[PYZWEM B / QIZQJIWUEM k f. ENKEZWWEWUEMŸ UEYQEZWEM Vb g. UIS EYNXSZŸ L. IM.QEVQIZRL M1 H 182 a. ENRSZWXMQSR: INTERSZHSY QL XYGSZRXE CEMaM1Vsy b. ENRSZWXMQSRŸ ENRITMZWXVSJSR Ma / ITEZRSHSR G c. ENRSZWXMQSR SM@SR I?ULOIRŸ QL TEVEWG[R EYNX[ Y.TSWXVIZ]EM IMN XSR I.EYXSY SM@OSR I d. SM@SRŸ QSZRSR Y H 183 a. XSMWMŸ INR EYNXSM HIZ Ma b1. [@VWI KSZSMSŸ INTMUYQLXSR L?KIMVI UVLRSR Ma b2. KSZSMSŸ UVLZRSY Y H 184 a1. OPEMI QIR N%VKIMZL .)PIZRL: HEMQSRMZ[ ENRXMPEQFERSZQIRS S. TSMLXL S_T[ OIOMZRLOI XSR SM@OXSR XLR X[R ENOVSEX[R JERXEWMZER INTM XSY XSZXI ENOSYZWERXE QIXLZRIKOI HEMQSRMZ[ XL XEZ\IM OIZGVLXEM TV[XE QIR OPEMZIMR XLR Ò)PIZRLR JYZWIM KEV TSPYZHEOVY XSYXS XS KIZRS  IM@XE XSR TV[XSWXEXSYRXE XSY TEZUSY S. HI 1IRIZPES XVMZXS HISZRX[ b) XSYZXSM: scil. glossam JUSRLZWIMR (schol. d1) resp. dativus; IN[ZOIM: de verbo cf. schol. E 232a1 c) non ergo sensu activo "accingor", sed passive "videor": vide Polak, Cur. sec. 236 d) cf. schol. E 389e2, H 658b; Hsch. E 344 (ad hunc loc.?); Eust. in Od. 1490, 46 e) QIZQJIWUEM: cf. schol. E 389f f) cf. schol. E 389e1 g) cf. schol. E 17d, 378f, K 131d etc. 182 a) cf. Hsch. E 5278 [` RSWXLWEM SYNO L@R (non e nostris scholiis); de etymologia a RSZWXS vide epim. Hom. E 140 (cf. EGen E 902; EGud 150, 1 Stef.; Zon. 176, 5); de sensu adiectivi vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1490, 40 183 b1-2) UVLRSR: cf. schol. H 113c; b1) INTMUYQLXSZR (quod habet ms. M, cf. app. crit.) glossa est de adi. INJMZQIVSR (cf. gl. Hes. th. 132; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 523) ad hunc vs. exstat schol. H 167a in ms. Ma 184 a1) hinc (partim) Eust. in Od. 1491, 13-29; XL XEZ\IM (l. 58): cf. schol. H 190a; [. OEM INR N-PMEZHM

38 E_QE Cobet: ENPPEZ mss. S_XM OXP.: aliud scholium sub lm. ENKEWWEZQIRSM facit Dind. 40 ENPPEZ V tantum, om. cett. XSYZXSM HV: XEYXE May: XSYZXSY E 44 TEVE (MSZ suspectum L? scripsi: L.QMR E INOTPEKLREM cl. schol. f servavi: WYQFLREM vel GEVMWULREM tempt. Polak (sed "loco alieno illata") 45 ENKEZWWIWUEM in textu habet k 54 Y.J©M_QIVSR (ut cett.) in textu habet M 56 HEMQSRMZ[  QIXLZRIKOI 58 om. O HEMQSRMZ[ hic fort. delendum 58 ENOSYZSRXE Dind. ll. 58-68 verbis hic illic mutatis (inc. TV[XE QIR XLR ) . PIZRLR OPEMZSYWER TEVMZWXLWM praebet O HIZ addidi 59 TSPYZHEOVY XSYXS XS KIZRS H: JMPSMZOXMWXSR KYRLZ (ex Soph. – cf. schol.

40

45

50

55

60

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

65

70

75

80

85

H 184-186

237

QIXE XLR ULZPIMER OEM EYNXSR XSR TITSRUSZXE XIZXEVXS HI 4IMWMZWXVEXS SYN QLR HME ©3HYWWIZE  SYN KEV SM@HI XSR E?RHVE  OIOMZRLOI HI EYNXSR L. XSY ENHIPJSY ENREZQRLWM [. OEM INR ©-PMEZHM ‘4EZXVSOPSR TVSZJEWMR WJ[R H© EYNX[R OLZHIE‘ ž8 302]. TEVEXLVLXIZSR HI OEM XLR INR XSM V.LZQEWM HMEJSVEZR INJ© [`R QIR KEV TEVEXEXMO[ I?JL "OPEMI" INTM HI 4IMWMWXVEZXSY [. ENKRSSYRXS ©3HYWWIZE ‘SYNH© E?VE 2IZWXSVS YM.S ENHEOVYZX[ I?GIR S?WWI‘ XSYXSR KEV SYN HMEXVMZFIMR OPEMZSRXE [. INOIMZRSY ENPP© EYNXS QSZRSR XS QL IM@REM E?HEOVYR HLPSM HO a2. OPEMI QIR N%VKIMZL .)PIZRL: JERIV[ HIMZORYWMR S_XM TVSZJEWMR WGSZRXI XSR 8LPIZQEGSR OPEMZIM IM` I_OEWXS TIVM X[R MNHMZ[R L. QIR Ò)PIZRL Y.TIV X[R KIKSRSZX[R IMN EYNXLZR LA S_XM ‘OEZVXE XSM JMPSMZOXSR KYRLZ‘ žSoph. Ai. 580Ÿ 4IMWMZWXVEXS HI HME XSR EY.XSY ENHIPJSZR OPEMZSYWM HI OEM 4EZXVSOPSR EM. ENQJMZTSPSM XSY N%GMPPIZ[ OEM KEV INOIMRSR TVSZJEWMR I?GSYWEM OPEMZSYWM TIVM X[R MNHMZ[R [8 302]. E b. INOKIKEYMEŸ KIRRLUIMWE MaY H 185 a. OEM ©%XVIMZHL 1IRIZPES: SYNG S_XM TIZTIMWXEM XIURLOIZREM EYNXSZR TMWXIYZIM KEV EYNXSR ^LR IN\ SY` XSY 4V[XIZ[ ENOLZOSIR  ENPPE XS QLHIZT[ TEVEKIKSRIZREM ENTSPSJYZVIXEM HMa b. OEM N%XVIMZHL 1IRIZPESŸ T[ S. 1IRIZPES KMR[ZWO[R ^[RXE XSR N3HYWWIZE I?QEUI KEV EYNXS TEVE XSY 4V[XIZ[ IMN UVLZRSY OEXEZKIXEM¬ OEM IMN ENTIZUERIR SYNO I?HIM OPEMZIMR M_RE QL Y.TS]MZE INQTSMLZWL X[ 8LPIQEZG[ TIVM XL XSY TEXVS ENT[PIMZE OEM V.LXIZSR S_XM WYRLZVTEWXEM XSM OPEMZSYWM OEM QL FSYPSZQIRS LA S_XM TIVM XSY ^LR XSR N3HYWWIZE IM@TIR EYNX[ S. 4V[XIYZ TIVM HI XL Y.TSWXVSJL SYNHSZP[ M2 H 186 a. SYNH© E?VE 2IZWXSVS  S?WWIŸ QL UIZP[R TSPPEZOM PIZKIMR XS EYNXSZ L?XSM XS "OPEMI" HM© E?PPSY XVSZTSY JLWMZ Es I?WXM HI †UEYQEWXMOSZR E OXP. (l. 63): vide schol. AaT T 302; Eust. in Il. 1185, 38 (etiam de ns. loco.); Meijering, Literary, 44; TEVEXLVLXIZSR OXP (ll. 64-68): aliter schol. H 186a b) cf. schol. D + 199, unde EM 223, 53; nescio utrum ex antiquo scholio hauserit an suo Marte haec finxerit Leontius: notandum est quod aliqui Argivam Helenam idest Graecam ab Argo, aliqui Argii idest alba Vl 185 a) hanc solutionem memorat schol. b, ll. 84-85; vide schol. H 104a, H 167a (l. 57) 186 a) aliter variationem explicabat schol. H 184a1 (ll. 64-68); UEYQEWXMOSZR: non credo S?WWI ex S_WWS male deductum, nec tamen locum invenio, qui admirative audiri possit (certe non v. 183 [_: an ad v. 166 spectat – vide app. test. ad schol. H 166e?)

a2 - sed fort. ex Eust. sumptum) O 62 SYN QLR HME scripsi: SYN QE (MZE HO 64 OLZHIE om. H 66 3 N HYWWIZE iteravit H 71 JMZPSMOXSR E, ex Soph. correxi (vide etiam app. ad l. 59) 73 XSY % N GMPPIZ[ scripsi: XEZGE E 76 lm. om. et scholio H 181a subiungit Ma 77 ENPPE XSZ: XS HIZ H  TEVEKIRSZQIRE H 79 lm. om., et signis ad vv. 184 et 185 scholium refert M2 85 XS EYNXS L?XSM XS OPEMI om. s: L?XSM XS OPEMI delenda esse susp. Polak

ex.

ex.

Porph.?

ex.

238

ex.

ex.

alleg.

V

ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 186-190

b. SYNH©E?VE  S?WWIŸ SYN QLR I?\[ HEOVYZ[R L@R OEM S. XSY 2IZWXSVS YM.SZ I c. ENHEOVYZX[ I?GIR S?WWIŸ ENHEOVYZXSY IM@GIR Ma XSY SNJUEPQSYZ Mc H 187 a. QRLZWEXS KEZVŸ XE INR ©-PMEZHM TEVEPIMJUIZRXE HME XL ©3HYWWIMZE [. QME SY?WL XL TVEKQEXIMZE TEVEHMZH[WM Hy b. QRLZWEXSŸ INQRLZWUL I c. ©%RXMPSZGSMSŸ XSY ENHIPJSY EYNXSY BNP XSY TEVE XSY 8MU[RSY YM.SY XL Ò,QIZVE ENREMVIUIZRXS INR 8VSMZE B / ENHIPJS L@R XSY 4IMWMWXVEZXSY M2 H 188 a. XSZR V.© N,SY I?OXIMRI  YM.SZŸ XSYXS PIZKIM XSR ©%RXMZPSGSR JSRIYULREM Y.TS XSY 1IZQRSRS SYNO E?PPS EMNRMZXXIXEM LA S_XM RIZS OEM TEVE XSR OEMVSR XSR HIZSRXE INXIPIYZXLWI 1IZQR[R KEV INXYQSPSKIMXEM TEVE XS "QIZRIMR RIZS" E b1. N,SY YM.SZ: S. 1IZQR[R BHMaPVY 8MU[RSY KEV OEM XL .,QIZVE YM.SZ MaVY b2. N,SY  YM.SZŸ S. 1IZQR[R S. IN\ N,SY OEM 8MU[RSY M2y / S. 1IZQR[R Sa L@R EYNXL OEM 8MU[RSY N c1. ©,SY  YM.SZŸ M?W[ HME XS IN\ ENREXSPL EYNXSR IM@REM Ee 8MU[RSY KEV OEM Ò,QIZVE PIZKIXEM IM@REM YM.S 1IZQR[R Ees c2. N,SY  YM.SZŸ ENRLV ENREXSPMOSZ Mby d. ENKPESZŸ PEQTVSZ May H 189 a. XSYŸ XSYZXSY Ma / XSY N%RXMPSZGSY Y b. S_ K©Ÿ SY`XS S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS Ma c. ENKSZVIYIRŸ I?PIKIR Ma H 190 a. ©%XVIMZHL: TEZRX[R INTM HEZOVYE XIXVEQQIZR[R I?HIM XMRE TEVIPUIMR XSR INJIZ\SRXE XLR QIR SY@R Ò)PIZRLR SYN TMUERSR XSYXS TVEZXXIMR L_XM KI OEM EYNXL TV[ZXL OEXEZVGIM SYNHI QLR XSR 8LPIZQEGSR TEXIZVE KEV c) SNJUEPQSYZ: sescenties, cf. schol. D A 104, 200, + 427, Ap. Soph. 123, 22 etc. 187 a) cf. schol. K 103a cum locis ibi laudatis b) cf. schol. E 29a 188 a) explicatio "Palaephatea", cf. e.g. Heracl. qu. Hom. 68,2-5; TEVE XS QIZRIMR RIZS (l. 97): nusquam alibi; sed de % N KEQIZQR[R a verbo QIZRIMR ducto cf. e. g. epim. Hom. A 102b et E 289; EGud 7, 20 Stef. b1) cf. e. g. Hes. theog. 984; hymn. Hom. Aphr. 228-238 etc. c) eadem interpretatio apud Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 24 d) cf. schol. F 109e ad hunc vs. in imo paginae habet ms. E Ò,V[ZHL I.VQLRIYZIXEM TEV© ¶)PPLWM HIVQEZXMRS RSY, quod huc minime spectat (de veriloquio cf. e. g. Max. conf. qu. et dub. 71, 4; qu. Thal. 24, 6-7; Zon. 1003, 7) 190 a) de re vide etiam schol. H 184a1; TMUERSZ 14 – IYNOPILZ KEZV: hinc Eust. in Od. 1491, 20-22

92 8MU[RS B, correxi 93 OEM addidi (cf. schol. H 188b1) 95 S_ addidi (PIZK[R ex PIZKIM correxerat Buttm.) 99 YM.S L@R etiam ante 8MU[RSY habet Ma KEV OEM om. Y KEZV et XL om. Ma 1 S. IN\: XL y XSY 8MU y 3 S. 1IZQR[R ante 8MU[RSY conl. E 11 XSZR del. Polak fort. XSR OPEYUQSR INJIZ\SRXE (cf. Eust. TEYZIM XSR OPEYUQSZR) 12 EYNXLZR H, corr. Polak

90

95

100 1

5

10

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

15

20

25

30

35

40

H 190-193

239

ENTSPSJYZVIXEM IYNTVITI HI SYNHI X[ 1IRIPEZ[ EYNXS KEV EM?XMS XL WYQJSVE TMUERS HI TVS XSYXS S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS ©3HYWWIZE QIR ENKRS[R TVS FVEGY HI HEOVYZWE INO XL XSY ENHIPJSY QRLZQL ENPP© SYNHI INOIMZR[ WYRLZUL KIKSR[Z OSQMHL KEV RIZS XYKGEZRIM  OEM SYNG S.QSMZE L. XIPIYXLZ IYNOPIL  H b. N%XVIMZHLŸ [@ 1IRIZPEI Y c. TIZVM  TITRYQIZRSRŸ Y.TIV TEZRXE WI XSY FVSXSY JVSRMQ[ZXEXSR Ma / WYRIXSZR Y d. TIVMZ  IM@REMŸ TIVMKMZRIWUEM Mc H 191 a. 2IZWX[V JEZWG©Ÿ XS I.\L "2IZWX[V JEZWG© S. KIZV[R SM`WMR INRM QIKEZVSMWMR", LA "S_X©INTIQRLWEZQIUE WIMS SM`WMR INRM QIKEZVSMWMR" L?KSYR INR XSM EYNXSY SM?OSM HMaO b. INTMQRLW[ZQIUE WIMSŸ QRIMZER TSMLW[ZQIUE WSY Ma / INQRLZWULQIR B c. WIMSŸ KV Z "WIZUIR". P d. WIMSŸ WSY Y H 192 a. OEM ENPPLZPSY INVIZSMQIR: XMRI "OEM ENPPLZPSM INVIZSMQIR" S_ INWXM HMEPIKSMZQIUE S. HI ©%VMZWXEVGS ENUIXIM HO b1. INVIZSMQIR: INV[XLZW[QIR V b2. INVIZSMQIRŸ INV[XLZWEMQIR EMaMcN H 193 a. IM? XMZ TSYZ INWXM: ENRXM XSY IM? T[Z INWXM S. HI PSZKS IM? XM QLGERLZ INWXM TIMZWULXMZ QSM HMaO OEM QL UVLZRIM O b. IM? XMZ TSYZ INWXM: IMN INRHIZGIXEM EGMaV c. IM? XMZ TSYZ INWXMŸ IM? TSY TVIZTIM PIMZTIM XS "HYREXSZR". M2 / IMN HYREXSZR INWXM P / INER TVIZTSR INWXMZR E / TVIZTSR Is d. IM? XMZ TSYZ INWXMŸ IM? WSM L. XSMEYZXL JVSZRLWM TEZVIWXM TIMZWULXMZ QSM Ma e1. IM? XMZ TSYZ INWXM  LNVMKIZRIME 195 Ÿ OEM RYR IMN HYREXSZR INWXM TIMZWULXMZ QSM y SYN KEV QIXE XS HIMTRLWEM OEM JEKIMR HIM OPEMZIMR L.QE KIRLZWIXEM KEV L.QIZVE OEM XSZXI OPEYZWSQIR Mby e2. IM? XMZ TSYZ INWXM  QIXEHSZVTMSŸ IM? T[Z INWXMR L?XSM IMN HYREXSZR INWXM c) de TITRYQIZRS cf. schol. E 213b-c 191 a) INR XSM EYNXSY: vide Ap. Dysc. pron. 48, 20 et praes. synt. 2, 110 (p. 211, 5), ubi de dubia constructione huius loci et de valore pronominis SM`WMR multa invenies 192 b1) de verbo cf. schol. E 220d, 405e, 416e 193 a) de TSY redundanti in hoc versu cf. Ap. Dysc. coni. 246, 18 e2) cf. etiam schol. g1-2 f) cf. schol. D ( 93 TIMWUIMZL

16 SY` OEM SYNG S.QSMZ[ L. XIP IYNOPILZ ci. Polak 7 KEZV addidi 19 TEZRX[R Ma, correxi 22 scholio H 192a statim subiungit O 2IZWX[V om. Ma  L?  L?KSYR: LA S_XM Ma INTMQRLWSZQIUE H L?KSYR om. O  SM?OSM: SMNOLZQEWM O 28 INVIZSMQIR lm. H E?PPSM HO, corr. Buttm. IMNVIZSQIR O S_ INWXM HMEP om. O  HMEPIK[ZQIUE H, corr. Dind. (cf. tamen modum coniunctivum in glossa b1) 31 -WSMQIR E 32 RYR in princ. lm. habet H 37 scholio a E?PP[ praefixo subiungit Ma 39 XSZ: XSY

Nican.

v. l. Did. V ex. V

ex. ex.

240

ex.

V ex.

V

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 193-197

TIMZWULXMZ QSM SYN KEV I?K[KI SNHYVSZQIRS QIXE HIMZTRSY IYNJVEMZRSQEM B f. TMZUSMSŸ TMZWXIYWSR TIMZWULXM Y g1. SYN KEV I?K[KI : INR HIMZTR[ SYN XIZVTSQEM SNHYVSZQIRS HMaO S_XI ENRIZWI[ QEZPMWXE XL ]YGL GVIMZE XS ENRITMXLZHIMSR SY@R XSY OEMVSY QIZQJIXEM INTMJIZVIM KSYR ‘ENPPE OEM LN[ I?WWIXEM‘ HO g2. SYN KEV  QIXEHSZVTMSŸ INTM XVETIZ^L [AR OEM INWUMZ[R SYNOIZXM IYNJVEMZRSQEM OPEMZ[R I / LA SY_X[ SYNO ENVIZWOIM QSM UVLRIMR QIXE XS HIMTRSR Vo2 H 194 a. XIZVTSQ©Ÿ IYNJVEMZRSQEM Ma b. QIXEHSZVTMS: QIXE XS HIMTRSR GMaNVY c. QIXEHSZVTMSŸ INTM HSZVTMS H / LA INTM XSY HIMZTRSY Y d. ENPPE OEM N,[ I?WWIXEMŸ INR HIMZTR[ SYNO I?WXMR SNHYZVIWUEM ENPP© I?PUL L.QIZVE OEM XSZXI PYZTL I?WX[ Es H 195 a. I?WWIXEMŸ L?KSYR S_XI TEYZWSQEM Y b1. RIQIWW[QEM: QIZQJSQEM MaVY b2. RIQIWW[ KI QIR SYNHIZRŸ SYN QIZQJSQEM SYNO ENTSWXVIZJSQEM H c. RIQIWW[QEM  OPEMZIMRŸ JUSR[ QIR SYNHEQ[ OPEMZIMR XSR E?RUV[TSR INOIMRSR B d. SYNHIZRŸ SYNHEQ[ Ma / SYNGMZ Y / XSYXS XS TVEKQE G H 196 a. OPEMZIMR S_ OI UEZRLWM: I?SMOIR INRXEYUE Q[VS IM@REM [. QL HIMRSTEU[R S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS OEM ENREZPKLXS TPLR WYRIX[ INTSMZIM ENREOXLZWEWUEM UIZP[R INOIMZRSY ENTVITI KEV ENRHVEZWM XS XSMSYXSR E b. OPEMZIMRŸ ENTSOPEMZIWUEM Ma / XMRE INOIMRSR Mc / XSR E?RUV[TSR E c. TSZXQSR INTMZWTLŸ S?PIUVSR INTMWTEZWL Ma H 197 a. XSYXSŸ XS OPEMZIMR B b. SM@SRŸ QSZRSR Y c. SNM^YVSMWMŸ XEPEMT[ZVSM Y d. FVSXSMWMŸ L?KSYR XSM RIOVSM B e. XSYXS  TEVIM[R 198 Ÿ KR[QMOSZR P / [.VEMSR l g1-2) de re cf. Athen. 5, 182b; Eust. in Od. 1491, 37 194 a) cf. schol. E 26e b) vide schol. H 193e1, et S. West ad loc. c) vide Hsch. Q 982 (HIMZTRSY [_VE L?KSYR INR X[ HIMZTR[), schol. d et schol. H 193g; Phot. Q 311 = Suid. Q 693; Eust. in Od. 1491, 33 INT©EYNX[ X[ HSZVT[ d) cf. schol. H 193e1 195 b1-2) cf. schol. E 119c c) de constructione cf. Eust. in Od. 1491, 37; nescio an QMR pro QIZR (sicut Eust.) legerit scholiasta (subaudiri tamen pronomen poterat: sed vide schol. H 196b) d) XS TVEKQE: cf. Eust. in Od. 1491, 36 196 a) vide schol. H 199a-b c) INTMWTEZWL: cf. schol. F 250d 197 b) de spiritu et significatu cf. Eust. in Od. 1491, 40 c) cf. schol. K 95e e) cf. e. g. Plut. aud. poet. 22b-c; Porph. qu. Il. 1, 220,

y 45 lm. O: om. H 46 S_XI O (iam ci. Buttm.): SY?XI H QIZQRLXEM H 49 scholio H 194b subiungit Vo2 58 RIQIWW[ deinde spat. vac. rel. in textu H

45

50

55

60

65

70

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

75

80

85

90

95

100 1

H 198-204

241

H 198 a. OIMZVEWUEMŸ PIZK[ XSZ I b. FEPIZIMRŸ OEXEFEPIMR Ma / V.LKRYZIMR Y c. TEVIM[RŸ ENTSZ Y H 199 a. OEM KEV INQS XIZURLOIR ENHIPJISZ: HI\M[ OEM XSYZXSY QRLQSRIYZIM M_RE HSOL INO TIVMSYWMZE XE XSMEYXE INTMXEZXXIMR QLHIR EYNXS TITSRU[ HIMRSZR H b. OEM KEV INQS XIZURLOIRŸ HEMQSRMZ[ SY?XSM KR[QSPSKIM TIVM TEZRX[R S_XM SYN GVL OPEMZIMR ENPPE XS M?HMSR TEZUS IN\LZRIKOI XS QIR KEV [. QEPEOM^SQIZRSM INTMXMQER SYN TVIZTSR RIZ[ XS HI HME XLR I.EYXSY ENLHMZER TEVEMXIMWUEM HEZOVYE ENRUV[ZTMRSR H c. ENHIPJISZŸ ENHIPJSZ Ma d. OEZOMWXS: HIMPSZ EMaVys e. OEZOMWXSŸ ENWUIRLZ Ma H 200 a. N%VKIMZ[RŸ INO X[R .)PPLZR[R Ma b. Ÿ XS JSVXMOSR X[R XSY ENHIPJSY INTEMZR[R HMIZJYKI XSR ENOSYZSRXE QEZVXYVE INTEKSZQIRS H c. QIZPPIMŸ IN[ZOIM ENRXM XSY I?SMOE H / I?SMOE IMaNy / HSOIM Es d. QIZPPIMŸ SNJIMZPIM G e. M?HQIREM: IMNHIZREM MaVy f. M?HQIREMŸ INTMZWXEWUEM Ma / KMR[ZWOIMR EYNXSZR Y H 201 a. L?RXLW©Ÿ SYNO INRIZXYGSR Ma / WYRLZRXLWE I / WYRLPUSR Ie b. SYNHI M?HSRŸ SYNHI INUIEWEZQLR Ma c. TIVM H©E?PP[RŸ Y.TIV HI XSY E?PPSY Ma / OVIMZXXSRE X[R E?PP[R y H 202 a. TIVM QIR UIMZIMR XEGYZRŸ QIXE KEV XSR ©%GMPPIZE XS XVIZGIMR XEGY S. ©%RXMZPSGS Es b. UIMZIMRŸ XVIZGIMR MaY c. QEGLXLZRŸ QEZGMQSR Ma H 204 a1. [@ JMZP© INTIMZŸ TIVMXXIYZIM S. "INTIMZ" [. OEM INR X[ ‘[@ JMZP© INTIMZ Q© I?QRLWE SNM"^YZS‘ [K 103]. / XS I.\L INWXMR "INTIM XSZWE IM@TI L.QIM HI OPEYUQSR QIZR" [K 212] TIVMXXIYZSRXS XSY "HI" WYRHIZWQSY H 9 (schol. A 7 22-35a); Stob. 4, 54, 6; Tz. epist. 38 (p. 55, 19 Leone); Chil. 8, 208 199 a-b) vide schol. H 196a; de Pisistrati luctu cf. etiam schol. H 190a, ll. 14-18 c) cf. schol. D B 409 et saep. 200 c-d) cf. schol. E 232a-b; IN[O Z IM tamen subobscurum, cum QIZPPIM non QIZPPI in textu Homeri traditum sit e) cf. Hsch. M 216; Eust. in Il. 875, 7; 880, 47 f) cf. schol. vet. Hes. op. 377b 201 a) vide schol. K 97e b) cf. schol. E 113d et saep. 202 a) de Antilochi velocitate cf. e. g. 7 2; schol. A ( 457a; Porph. qu. Hom. 6 698 etc. b) cf. schol. K 112a 204 a1) vide Eust. in Od. 1491, 50; TIVMXXIYZIM S. INTIMZ: cf. schol. K 103b1-2; cf. schol. T N 68b et 7

76 QLZ add. Buttm. 78 scholio a OEM E?PP[ interiecto subiungit H SY?XSM scripsi: SY`XS H: SYN Cobet: SYN XSZWSR possis 86 I?K[KI (v. 193) lm. H: huc spectare recte vidit Dind. 96 S. om. s

ex.

ex.

V

ex. ex. V

ex.

ex. / Nican.

242

V ex.

Ariston.

V

V

ex

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 204-208

a2. INTIMZŸ XS "INTIMZ" INRXEYUE FIFEM[XMOSR OEM ENVKSZR INWXM B b. XSZWES_W©EAR OXPŸ OEXE Y.TIVFSPLZR Y H 205 a1. V.IZ\IMI: TVEZ\SM V a2. V.IZ\IMIŸ TVEZWWIMI Y b1. OEM Sa TVSKIRIZWXIVS IM?LŸ Sa OEM X[ GVSZR[ TVSY?GSM EHMa S. TITRYQIZRS ENRLV HLPSRSZXM H b2. TVSKIRIZWXIVSŸ ENVGEMSZXIVS Ma / X[ GVSZR[ TVSIZG[R WSY HLPEHLZ I H 206 a. XSMZSYŸ ENRXM XSY XSMSYZXSY SYNG [. SM. KP[WWSKVEZJSM [fr. 30 Dyck] TEZRX[ ENKEUSY H b. XSMZSYŸ QIKEZPSY E / XSMSYZXSY KEV IM@ Ma / INWWMZ PY / Y.TEZVGIM B c. S_: HMSZ BEPVYk d. S_Ÿ S_XM Ma e. TITRYQIZREŸ WYRIXEZ Ma H 207 a. V.IMEŸ V.EHMZ[ Ma b1. ENVMZKR[XS: IY?KR[WXS EMaPV b2. ENVMZKR[XSŸ TEZRY KR[WXSZ Y / E?KER KR[WXSZ y / JERIVSZ G c. KSZRSŸ YM.SZ Y d. Ÿ L. KIRIEZ Ma e1. [` XI /VSRMZ[R / S?PFSR INTMOP[ZWL: SYN X[ KSZR[ ENPPE X[ KIRRLZXSVM S?PFSR I?H[OIR S. >IY OEM KEQSYRXM OEM XIORSYRXM BHM1y e2. [`Ÿ X[ KIRRLZXSVM E / ENRHVMZ B f. V.IME  KIMRSQIZR[ XI 208 Ÿ KR[QMOSZR EIMaPYkls H 208 a. S?PFSR INTMOP[ZWIMŸ IYNHEMQSRMZER EMas OEM TPSYXSR INTMQSMVEZWIXEM Ma 101; XS I.\L etc.: plane aliud scholium est, quod constructionem aliter explicat: cf. schol. bT + 59b; TIVMXXIYZSRXS  WYRHIZWQSY (l. 1): cf. schol. E 83d1 a2) cf. schol. K 103b2 b) de hoc versu cf. Aristot. rhet. 3, 1418a 205 a) cf. schol. E 47g1 b) de adi. sim. schol. F 29d 206 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1492, 9 ([. XE TEPEME WGSZPME PIZKIM); cf. schol. K 321g; de re vide schol. bT H 231a, schol. A = 16a1 et ; 164a; de pron. cf. schol. E 209c2, 223b, 496e b) I.WWMZ: cf. F 274, K 123 c) est locus classicus de sensu causali pronominis S_: vide Ap. Soph. 118, 4; epim. Hom. A 9c (ex Oro); EM 614, 13 etc.; vide schol. E 382a et F 45c e) cf. schol. E 213b 207 a) cf. schol. D B 475, + 381; Hsch. V 189; Suid. V 109; infra schol. H 805c1 b1) cf. Ap. Soph. 42, 31; Hsch. E 7195; schol. Pind. Pyth. 4, 169; schol. Ar. eq. 1278c b2) JERIVSZ: cf. EGen E 1170; schol. bT O 490 c) cf. schol. E 216h d) lm. e var. lectione ENVMZKR[XSR KIZRS, quam Eustathius (in Od. 1492, 19) laudat nullus tamen codex fert, prob. deducendum (cf. schol. K 245h1) e1) scil. ad ENRIZVS, non ad KSZRS referendum pron. relativum; KEQSYRXM OEM XIORSYRXM: cf. schol. H 208d-f f) cf. Stob. 4, 39, 1a 208 a) IYNHEMQSRMZER: cf. schol. K 208e1;

6 ad TITRYQIZRS (v. 204) signo refert (ideo prob. S. TITR. – HLPSRSZXM add.) H S_ OEMZ om. E TVSIZGIM E: TVSYZGIM Ma 10 XSY om. H 13 HM©S_ V 21 lm. B 22 OEM XIOR O KEQ hoc ordine M1 25 IYNHEMQSRMZE Ma TPSYXSR INTMQSMVEZWL (sic) i. l.

5

10

15

20

25

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

30

35

40

45

50

H 208-214

243

V b. INTMOP[ZWIM: IM.QEVQIZRSR TSMLZWIM VYy ex. c. KEQIZSRXM XI KIMRSQIZR[ XIŸ TITIMZVEXEM QIR RYR XL 4IMWMWXVEZXSY WYRIZWI[ ENRETSPIM HI OEM XLR ENPSZGSY ENRHVIMZER H d. KEQIZSRXMŸ QRLWXIYSQIZR[ EMa / KYREMOE E?KSRXM B V e1. KIMRSQIZR[: XIORSTSMSYRXM BEVYs KIRR[RXM EVYsy e2. KIMRSQIZR[Ÿ XMZOXSRXM G ex. f. KIMRSQIZR[Ÿ TVSWYTEOSYWXIZSR XS "KLVEZWOSRXM" X[ "XIORSTSMLZWERXM" M2 H 209 a. H[OIŸ S. /VSRMZ[R Y b. HMEQTIVIZŸ HMSZPSY GMaY V H 210 a. PMTEV[: IYNHEMQSZR[ EHMcNVYsy QIKEZP[ MaVYy b. PMTEV[Ÿ TPSYWMZ[ GHN / PEQTV[ Ma c. PMTEV[ KLVEWOIZQIRŸ IMN PMTEVSR OEM FEUY KLVE INPUIMR I / KLVEWEM Y H 211 a. YM.IZEŸ XSY YM.SY HI EYNXSY Ma V b. TMRYXSYZ: W[ZJVSRE WYRIXSYZ M2Vy c. TMRYXSYZŸ JVSRMZQSY Y H 212 a. INEZWSQIRŸ ENJLZW[QIR Y b. INXYZGULŸ INTVEZGUL Ma / OEXIWOIYEZWUL G H 213 a. HSZVTSY H©IN\EYXMŸ XSY HI HIMZTRSY Mc / QIXEXEYXE Ma b. IN\EYXMŸ ENREZTEPMR LA INO HIYXIZVSY B c. QRLW[ZQIUEŸ INTMQIPLU[QIR MaYy V (Ariston.?) H 214 a. GIYEZRX[R: INTMGIIZX[WER ©%XXMO[ BEMaNVYsy b. GIYEZRX[RŸ SM. HQ[I Y TPSYXSR: cf. schol. Hes. op. 281b; schol. Aesch. th. 771b; Zenodor. 254, 28 Mill.; Suid. o 136; aliter tamen schol. R 42; de re vide Eust. in Il. 1364, 8; INTMQSMVEZWIXEM: de verbo vide schol. E 17c et K 208d b) cf. schol. E 17b e1) KIRR[RXM: fort. hinc Eust. in Od. 1492, 15 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ); de verbo (sensu activo) cf. schol. o 242, Y 202; Ap. Soph. 54, 21; Hsch. K 265; Suid. K 215; EGud 302, 12 Stef.; EM 225, 15; 229, 15 f) scil. v. 210 resp.; XIORSTSMLZWERXM: nescio an aoristus ad v. l. KIMREQIZR[ potius spectet 209 b) saep., cf. e. g. schol. D E 112, 284, 658; schol. R 59; Hsch. H 1168; synag. H 185; EGud 358, 20 Stef. 210 a) IYNHEMQSZR[: de adi. vide schol. F 328d; ad hunc loc. Eust. in Od. 1492, 29 b) TPSYWMZ[: cf. E 334l; PEQTV[: de adi. cf. schol. R 388; schol. D (et T) 7 382; ' 406; EGen P 201 c) PMTEVSR OEM FEUYZ de senectute cf. Synes. epist. 9, 1 211 b-c) cf. schol. E 229c-d 212 b) cf. schol. D ( 470, 0 670; Hsch. I 6670; EM 388, 10; de verbo cf. schol. E 244d; F 63f1 213 a) HIMZTRSY: vide schol. F 20f; est etiam v. l. in schol. H 61a (ubi hic versus laudatur); QIXEXEYXE proprie ad IN\EYUM spectaret b) vide ad schol. E 317b 214 a) INTMG.: saepius de verbo (cf. schol. Q 14; Ap. Soph. 167, 23 et Hsch. G 376; vide schol. E 146c1; F 395d); hic tamen tmesis, cf. v. 213 INJ©; % N XXMO[: scil. de forma imperativi, cf. schol. Ar. nub. 196

praebet Ma 31 scholio b statim subiungit Y 33 XSZ scripsi: X[ M2 37 RYR add. E 49 INTMGIEZX[WER N, prob. recte: GIEZX[WER B: GIIZX[WER y

244

V Ariston. ex.

V

alleg.

ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 214-221

c. LN[UIRŸ XL EY?VMSR EMa d. I?WSRXEMŸ KIRLZWSRXEM Ma H 215 a. HMEIMTIZQIR: HMEPIGULREM CEM1NVsy H 216 a. N%WJEPMZ[RŸ XS WLQIMSR TVS XLR XSY SNRSZQEXS OEXEWOIYLZR H b. ©%WJEPMZ[RŸ SMNOIMSR XS S?RSQE 1IRIPEZSY UIVEZTSRXM XSMSYXS HI OEM S. ©)XI[RIYZ žH 22Ÿ SYNO ENRITMWOIZTX[ IMNWEZK[R XSY \IZRSY ENTS KEV X[R WYQTX[QEZX[R OEM XE SNRSZQEXE XSM SMNOIZXEM XMUIZREM IMN[ZUEQIR [. OEM S. 4LRIPSZTL (SPMZS žcf. H 735Ÿ HME XSR XVSZTSR X[R HIWTSX[R H c1. N%WJEPMZ[R: TITSMZLOI XS S?RSQE TEVE XLR ENWJEZPIMER EM2Vy c2. N%WJEPMZ[RŸ ENVIXL KEV HSYZPSY XS QL WJEZPPIMR E / TITSMZLOI XS S?RSQE TEVE XS QL WJEZPPIMR. s H 218 a. SM. H©INT©SNRIMZEU©I.XSMQEŸ SY`XSM INTM XE FV[ZQEXE I.XSMZQ[ Ma b. M?EPPSRŸ IN\IZXIMRER Ma / I?TIQTSR I H 219 a. I?RU©Ÿ XSZXI Ma b. E?PP©Ÿ I_XIVSR Ma c. INRSZLW©Ÿ INRIUYQLZUL G H 220 a. EYNXMZO©Ÿ IYNUIZ[ Ma b. FEZPIŸ L. .)PIZRL Y c. JEZVQEOSRŸ "JEZVQEOSR" PIZKIM XLR RSYUIWMZER OEM XLR TEVLKSVMZER Mby d. JEZVQEOSRŸ MNEXVIMZER Y / UIVETIYXMOSZR E e. I?RUIRŸ S_UIR IN\ SY`TIV Ma H 221 a. RLTIRUIZ X©E?GSPSZR XI: HEMQSRMZ[ XE ENR[XEZX[ HYZS TEVIZPEFI XS TIZRUSY OEM SNVKL ENTEPPEZXXIMR SM` OEM XE PSMTE Y.TSWXIZPPIXEM TEZUL HMb b. RLTIRUIZŸ IN\ SY` OEM INTIOVEZXLWI PIZKIWUEM "XE XL Ò)PIZRL RLTIRUL JEZVQEOE" HNy et vide schol. A I 47a (Ariston.) necnon schol. A B 438 cum app. Erbse c) cf. schol. E 372a2 215 a) hinc Hsch. H 1007, cf. Eust. in Od. 1492, 52 HMI\SHMO[ IMNTIMR; ad hunc versum spectat etiam Hsch. X 765 8LPIQEZG[ OEM INQSM HMEIMTIZQIR TVSZ QI OEM 8LPIQEZG[ I?WXEM S. PSZKS (certe corrupta: an QEOVSZ QSM OEM 8LP OXP?) 216 a) de re cf. schol. F 386b1 cum app.; K 282a b) XSMSYXS: scil. ENWJEZPIMER TSM[R (possis etiam de veriloquio ab INXISZ "verus, sincerus" intellegere) SYNO ENRITMWOIZTX[: cf. schol. H 24a et 26a; Asphalion et Eteoneus simul laudati in schol. bT B 96-97; de re (cf. etiam schol. c2) breviter Eust. in Od. 1492, 54 218 a–b) cf. schol. E 149a-e 220 a) cf. schol. E 324b c) de nepenthe tamquam oratione vide e. g. Plut. qu. conv. 614c; Himer. or. 16, 1; Macr. Sat. 7, 1, 18; Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 27; non tamen Athen. 5, 190f (unde Eust. in Od. 1493, 18) 221 a) cf. fort. initium quaestionis Porphyrianae Vat. 13 (p. 69, 8 Sodano)

58 (SPM SZ  Cobet: HS QZ S H 59 XS S?RSQE: XLR PIZ\MR M2: XE SNRSZQEXE y TEVEZ om. y 60 scholio c1 statim subiungit E 69 -UIWMZER in mg. deperd. y 73 lm. H 76 JEZVQEOE RLTIRUL hoc ordine N: JEZVQEOE del. Polak

55

60

65

70

75

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

80

85

90

95

H 221-222

245

c. RLTIRUIZ X©E?GSPSZR XIŸ INO XL %MNKYZTXSY L@WER XE XSMEHM JEZVQEOE M1 d. RLTIRUIZ: ENTIRUIZ EGVYs e. RLTIRUIZŸ INWXIVLQIZRSR TIZRUSY M2 / TIZRUSY WXIVLXMOSZR N / INOOSZTXSR ENTS XSY TIZRUSY Mc / TEYWMZPYTSR I f. E?GSPSR: XS XLR GSPLR TEYSR EMaNVYs g1. OEO[R INTMZPLUSR E.TEZRX[R: S. ©%WOEP[RMZXL [p. 62 Baege] TIVMWTE QIXSGLR ENOSYZ[R ©%VMZWXEVGS HI TVSTEVS\YZRIM S?RSQE INOHIGSZQIRS SY_X[ HI OEM L.QMR ENVIZWOIM INTIM OEM XE TVSOIMZQIRE SNRSQEXMOE INTMZUIXE L@R ‘RLTIRUIZ X© E?GSPSZR XI‘ HMb g2. INTMZPLUSR: TVSTEVS\YXSZR[ M_R© L@ INTMPLWXMOSZR SM. HI TVSTIVMIZWTEWER M_R© L@ INTMPERUEZRIWUEM TSMSYR MaTVY g3. INTMZPLUI: TVSTEVS\YXSZR[ M_R© L@ INTMPEUIZWUEM TSMSYR Es XMRI HI OEM TVSTIVMWT[WM s g4. INTMZPLUSRŸ INTMPLWXMOSZR BGIMay INTMPLZWI[ TSMLXMOSZR B g5. INTMZPLUSRŸ [. "INTMZFEUVSR" žS 449Ÿ H H 222 a. XSZŸ XSYXS Ma / INOIMRS OEM XSYXS Y b. OEXEFVSZ\IMIR: KVEZJIXEM OEM QMOVSR OEM QIZKE S_XER QIR KEV PEQFEZRLXEM ENRXM XSY OEXETMZL XSZXI XS "-FVS" QMOVSZR ENTS XSY "FVSZGS" S_XER HI ENRXM XSY OEXEJEZKL QIZKE Es c. OEXEFV[Z\IMIR: OEXETMZSM EGMaNVYy c) cf. infra vv. 228-230; vide inter alia Diod. Sic. 1, 97, 7; Ps.-Just. coh. ad gent. 28,2 d) hinc Ap. Soph. 116, 29; Hsch. R 497; synag. R 84; etiam QIKEPSTIRUIZ vel sim. (scil. cum RL- intensivo) lex. EM.Q. R 5; EGud 408, 13 Sturz; EM 604, 34 e) INWXIVLQIZRSR… WXIVLXMOSZR: cf. Eust. in Od. 1493, 26; WXIVLXMOSZR: cf. schol. Dion. Thr. 564, 1 (scil. RL- negativum); TEYWMZPYTSR fort. ad INTMZPLUSR spectat, cf. Eust. in Il. 1258, 53 f) sim. Hsch. E 8898 (ad hunc loc.); lex. Gr. Naz. E 510 g1) est Aristarch., fr. 4 Matth.; hinc Eust. in Od. 1493, 28; QIXSGLZR: scil. a verbo PLZU[; SNRSQEXMOE INTMZUIXE (scil. ex PLZUL, TIZRUS, GSZPS: cf. schol. g2 INTMPLWXMOSZR) vide epim. Hom. A 7d et «.)PPLRMOEZ» 52, 2002, 150 g2) INTMPLWXMOSZR: Suid. I 2441 PERUEWXMOSZR; cf. etiam Theophr. hist. plant. 9, 15, 1 g3) scil. prorsus contrarium ac scholia g1-2: nescio utrum re vera adi. in –L tamquam adi. agentis monstret, an per errorem INTMPEUIZWUEM TSMSYR pro INTMPLWXMOSZR scripserit (et ergo adi. INTMZPLUSR / INTMPLUSR respiciat) g5) scil. eodem accentu praeditur (et sicut illud SNRSQEXMOSR INTMZUIXSR est) 222 b) ENTS XSY FVSZGUS: cf. schol. Nic. ther. 366b; Eust. in Od. 1719, 58; in Dion. per. 596, 8 (p. 331, 29 M.); vide schol. T 6 54d1 (unde Eust. in Il. 1095, 6-7); de v. l. (cf. schol. H 223a) vide Rengakos, Apollonios, 50 c) OEXETMZSM: cf. Hsch. O 1024 et 1025 (hinc); Ap. Soph. 96, 5; Eust. in Od. 1493, 35; vide schol. b

84 TVSTIVMWTE ex Eust. (et cl. schol. g2) Lentz TEVS\YZRIM Mb 86 L@R om. Mb RLTIRUIZ: TIRUIZ H 87 INTMZPLUI lm. Ma 88 INTMPEQFEZRIWUEM T 94 KVEZJIXEM om. s S_XIPEQFEZRIXEM E KEZV om. s 95 XS FVS om. s ENTS XSY FVSZGS i. l. E, correxi: ENRXM XSY FVSZGSY in textu scholii E: ENTS XSY FVSZG[ Dind.: om. s 97 OEXEFVSZ\IMIR (cf. schol. b) in textu complures mss. OEXETMZL EN: TMZSM G

ex. V

V Hrd.

V

Hrd.? Did.?

V

246

Nican. Did. ex. ex.

V

ex.

ex. V ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 222-227

d. OEXEFVSZ\IMIRŸ JEZKSM P e. INTLZRŸ ENJ©SY`TIV Ma f. QMKIMZLŸ Y.TSWXMOXIZSR IMN XS "QMKIMZL" H H 223 a. SYNO EAR INJLQIZVMSŸ HMG[ L. KVEJLZ H b. SYNO EAR INJLQIZVMS: ENWJEP[ XS "INJLQIZVMS" ENTEZUIMER KEV X[R XSMSYZX[R OEO[R INR ENRUV[ZTSM SYNO I?WXMR IY.VIMR HO c1. INJLQIZVMS: HM©L.QIZVE S_ INWXM HM© S_PL XL L.QIZVE BHMaT SYNO EAR HM©S_PL XL L.QIZVE Sa EYNXS TMZL FEZPSM HEZOVYE ENTS X[R TEVIM[R Ma c2. INJLQIZVMSŸ HM©S_PL XL L.QIZVE Y / INTM S_PL XL L.QIZVE N d. INJLQIZVMS: INR INOIMZRL XL L.QIZVE INR L` I?TMIR BEHMaVky e. INJLQIZVMSŸ URLXSZ Ma f. FEZPSM OEXEZŸ OEXEFEZPSM Ma H 224 a. SYNH©IM? SM. OXPŸ INQJERXMO[ZXEXE EY?\LWM OEM OEU© I_OEWXSR INTMXIMRSQIZRL H b. SM.Ÿ EYNXSY MaY H 225 a. JMZPSRŸ JMZPXEXSR Ma H 226 a. GEPO[ HLMSZ[IRŸ GIMZVSY KEV X[R EYNXSQEZX[R SM. FMZEMSM HSOSYWM UEZREXSM H b1. HLM"SZ[IR: ENREMVSMIR JSRIYZSMIR BCEMaTVYsy b2. HLM"SZ[IRŸ I?WXM XS UIZQE "HL[" OEM OEXE TEVEK[KLR "HLM"SZ[" E b3 HLM"SZ[IRŸ XMRI BY / ENJERMZ^SYWM P c. S. H©Ÿ SY`XS Ma d. S.V[XSŸ UI[XS Ma H 227 a. I?GIŸ INOIZOXLXS Ma d) JEZKSM: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 271a 223 a) prob. ad SY? OIR / SYNO E?R (hoc in paucis mss. invenies) in principio versus; non credo enim ad v. l. OEXEFVSZ\IMIR / OEXEFV[Z\IMIR referendum scholium, cf. schol. H 222b et Ludw., suppl. 5 c1-2) cf. schol. K 486d de TERLQIZVMS d) cf. Eust. in Od. 1493, 38 e) scil. attributive non praedicative (ut scholl. c-d) audit adi.; cf. Hsch. I 7448; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 276 etc.; sim. Suid. I 3902 etc. 226 a) cf. e. g. Basil. enarr. in Isai. 3, 132 Trevisan b1) ENREMVSMIR: de verbo cf. schol. D I 243; Hsch. H 907, 935; Phot. H 285; Zon. 503, 1; JSRIYZSMIR: de verbo cf. schol. D ( 416-417, 5 534, I 243; Hsch. H 939 b2) OEXE TEVEK[KLZR: eodem sensu ac EM 541, 38; de hoc verbo vide schol. A (OEXE HMEMZVIWMR) et T 6 65b; epim. Hom. H 28 (EGud 350, 8-10 Stef.; EM 263, 42) b3) ENJERMZ^SYWM: de verbo cf. EGud 365, 18 Stef.; Ps.-Hrd. part. 21, 6

100 Y.TSXEOXIZSR H, correxi 3 INR ENRUV[ZTSM om. H IY.VIMR: XLVIMR Polak 4 SYNO EAR INJLQIZVMS lm. Ma: INJLZQIVSZ KI lm. T HM©L.QIZVE scripsi: HMLZQIVS (quod vix hoc sensu usurpari potest) BMT: HM©L_QIVS H S_ om. T 5 FEZPPIM Ma, correxi 7 scholio e L? interiecto subiungit Ma INR L` I?TMIR om. Eky 8 scholio c1 E?PP[ interiecto subiungit (et scholio d praemittit) Ma 10 L. add. Dind. 11 INTMXIMRSZQIRSR H,

100 1

5

10

15

20

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

25

30

35

40

45

H 227-228

247

ex. b. JEZVQEOE QLXMSZIRXE: QLXMR OEM JVSZRLWMR INQTSMSYRXE LA QIXE a FSYPLZWI[ OEM WOIZ]I[ OEXEWOIYEWUIZRXE M V c1. QLXMSZIRXE: TVEOXMOEZ EMaNVYy LA Y.TS WYRIZWI[ LY.VLQIZRE EVYy c2. QLXMSZIRXEŸ HVEWXLZVME LA Y.TS WYRIZWI[ OEM WYRUIZWI[ IY.VIUIZRXE BHMa c3. JEZVQEOE QLXMSZIRXEŸ TVEOXMOEZ QIKEZPLR INRIZVKIMER I?GSRXE LA Y.TS WYRIZWI[ IY.VLQIZRE OEM HVEWXLZVME T / HVEWXMOEZ E / MNEXVIME Y d. JEZVQEOE QLXMSZIRXEŸ IM?HL XMRE TVS TIMU[ I_XSMQE OEM HYREZQIRE PYZTLR TEYZIMR I v. l. e. QLXMSZIRXEŸ KV "QLXMSZ[RXE". P H 228 a. SM.Ÿ EYNXL Ma b1. 4SPYZHEQRE: S?RSQE OYZVMSR L. 4SPYZHEQRE OEXE ©%VMZWXEVGSR / OEM Ariston. / Hrd. Ò,V[HMERS E?QIMRSR IM@REMZ JLWMR H Hrd. b2. TSPYZHEQREŸ IM?XI OYZVMSZR INWXMR S?RSQE L. 4SPYZHEQRE [. "1LZUYQRE" IM?XI INTMUIXMOSR X[R JEVQEZO[R XVMZXL ENTS XIZPSY L. SN\IME FIZPXMSR HI S?RSQE OYZVMSR EYNXS HIZGIWUEM INTIM OEM )YNJSVMZ[R INR (MSRYZW[ JLWM ‘FPE]MZJVSRE JEZVQEOE GIYIR / S_WW© INHEZL 4SPYZHEQRE /YXEMM"E LA S_WE 1LZHL‘ [fr. 14,2-3 Pow.]. H b3. 4SPYZHEQREŸ FIZPXMSZR INWXMR S?RSQE žOYZVMSR HIZGIWUEM LA XEŸ JEZVQEOE XE TSPPSY HEQEZ^SRXE T V c1. 4SPYZHEQRE: ENQJMZFSPSR TSZXIVSR XL JEVQEOMZHS INWXM XS S?RSQE LA XE JEZVQEOE XE TSPPSY HEQEZ^SRXE INOIMZRLR KEV "5SYQMR" 4XSPIQEMS(Ariston.?) [FGrHist 611F2] INR X[ TV[ZX[ 'VSZR[R JLWMZ EMaVY c2. 4SPYZHEQREŸ LA L. JEVQEOM LA XE JEZVQEOE s WGLQE ENQJMFSPMZE Es 227 b) scil. QLXM in hoc adi. active vel passive auditur (fere eadem oppositio schol. c); QIXE FSYPLZWI[  OEXIWOIYEWUIZRXE: cf. EGen s. v. QLXM (EM 585, 2) = Philox. fr. 548b IY@ INTMRIRSLQIZRE OEM INRIVKEZ; de FSYZPLWM vide etiam Eust. in Il. 75, 38 c1) prob. hinc Eust. in Od. 1493, 43; vide ad schol. b d) cf. Themist. 16, 13 (209B) PYZTL OEUIOXMOEZ; ad hunc vs. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 201 (ll. 2459 et 2451-2455 K.) fere ad litteram excerpsit ms. E (vide app. Kindstrand de vv. ll.); laudat hos versus etiam Hdt. 2, 116, 16 228 b1) S?RSQE OYZVMSR: sic cett. test., cf. e. g. Strab. 17, 1, 16 (800, 32 C.); Diod. Sic. 1, 97, 7 (unde Eus. pr. ev. 10, 8, 9); Ael. nat. anim. 9, 21 etc.; Ps.-Just. coh. ad gent. 28, 2; Philostr. vit. Apoll. 7, 22; Synes. epist. 146, 43; schol. Eur. Or. 1497; lex. Gr. Naz. T 138; vide Aristarch., fr. 7 Matth.;

correxi 24 TEXVMOEZ Ma: TVEY"RXMOEZ Yy 26 scholio b E?PP[ interiecto subiungit Ma HVEWXLZVME L?: XMRIZ B: TVEOXMOEZ HVEWXLZVME Ma OEM WYRUIZWI[ om. BH 28 TVEOXMOLZR T, correxi 34 S?RSQE OYZVMSR etiam i. l. habet H 35 JEWMR H, corr. Dind. 39 /YXEMM# H correxi (cl. St. Byz. 398,16): /YXLME " Z Meineke: /YXEMO" LZ (cf. Lyc. Alex. 174) Kaibel  1LZHIME H, corr. Meineke 41 INWXMR scripsi: IM@REM T lac. praebet T, e schol. b2 integravi 43 ENQJMZFSPE V TVSZXIVSR EMa (hic XS TV. a. c.) 45 INR X[ TV[ZX[ 'VSZR[R Jacoby: INR X[ TV[ZX[ E Z Y GVSZR[ EMaVY (ante

248 ex.

ex.

ex. ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 228-229

d. 4SPYZHEQREŸ KV "TSPYZHEQRE" XE TSPPSY HEQEZ^SRXE E / ENTS XSY HEQEZ^IMR TSPPSYZ y e. TSZVIRŸ I?H[OIR H / INGEZVMWI Y f1. 5[RS TEVEZOSMXM: ENTS XSY "5SZ[RS" XSR EYNXSR HI PIZKSYWMR IM@REM X[ 5[ZU S_ INWXMR IY.VIXL TEV© %MNKYTXMZSM XL MNEXVMOL SY`XMRS OEM JIV[ZRYQSZ INWXMR S. TV[XS QLZR HMaT f2. 5[RSŸ OEUEZTIV "GU[R GUSRSZ" SY_X[ OEM "5[RSZ" "5SZ[R" HI "5[R" "5SZ[RS" "5[RS" s g. 5[RS TEVEZOSMXM: S. 5[RM FEWMPIY L@R XSY /ER[ZFSY OEM XSY Ò,VEOPIMZSY WXSZQEXS Sa TVMR QIR MNHIMR Ò)PIZRLR INJMPSJVSRIMXS 1IRIZPESR MNH[R HI EYNXLR INTIGIMZVIM FMEZ^IWUEM Sa KRSY 1IRIZPES ENREMVIM EYNXSZR EHM1 S_UIR L. TSZPM 5[RM [NRSZQEWXEM HMa [. M.WXSVIM Ò)PPEZRMOS [FGrHist 4F153 = fr. 153 Fowler] H H 229 a. %MNKYTXMZLŸ L. %MNKYTXMZE Ma b2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1493, 45-47; argumentum ex RI[ZXIVS ductum non Aristarcheum b3, c1, d) XE JEZVQEOE XE TSPPSY HEQEZ^SRXE: sic unus Hsch. T 2840 (TSPYHEZQR[R: TSPPSY HEQEZ^[R ms., TSPPSY HEQE^SZRX[R corr. Mus., fort. tamen potius TSPYZHEQRSR: TSPPSY HEQEZ^SR corrigendum, et ad ns. locum ut singulare pro plurali referendum); de Ptolemaeo Mendesio (quem Apio Oasita laudavit, cf. schol. H 356a1 et 563a) vide Jacoby FGrHist 611 et A. Dihle in RE 23/2, 1959, 1861 f1) hinc (et e schol. g) Eust. in Od. 1493, 55-58; ENTS XSY 5SZ[RS: de forma nominis vide ad schol. f2; 5[ZU: inventor scripturae et protector magorum, sed etiam medicorum apud Aegyptios (cf. Lex. der Ägyptologie VI, Wiesbaden 1986, 507), cui primus mensis inscribitur f2) scil. illustrat, cur genetivus non oxytonus sit (debuit enim nom. 5[ZR gen. 5[RSZ habere); de declinatione huius nominis vide Eust. in Od. 1493, 54 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ), qui etiam alteram decl. praebet, scil. 5[RM 5[ZRMS et syncopa 5[RS, ab Herodiano et (partim aliis de causis) a Choerobosco praelatam: de re cf. Theod. can. 37, 10 et Choer. in Th. can. 1, 373, 4-29 (EM 460, 1 = Hrd. TEU. 249, 1, ubi vide adn. Lentz); vide etiam Arcad. 148, 4 et Theogn. can. 794 (p. 132, 1 Cramer, ubi etiam de GU[ZR GUSRSZ); nomen 5[ZR praebent etiam Suid. U 430 et Zon. 1066, 3 et St. Byz. 320, 26; aliter 5[R 5[RXS Hrd. OEU TVSW. 395, 23; 410, 9; OP SNR. 721, 5 etc.; vide Lobeck, Paralip. 73 g) de urbe 5[RM (vide Diod. Sic. 1, 19) et de 5[ZR sive 5[RM apud delta Canobicum vivente cf. etiam Strab. 17, 1, 16 (800, 30-33 C.); St. Byz. 320, 26; vide Jacoby ad Hecat. FGrHist 1F307-309; A. Ballabriga, Les fictions d'Homère, Paris 1998, 60; de 5[RM, qui Helenae pharmaca dedit, cf. Ael. Nat. anim. 9, 21; schol. Nic. ther. 313a; aliter

4XSPIQEMS conl. E): om. Vl: INR X[ TV[ZX[ 'VSRMO[R Barnes 49 KV H[OIR (sic) H, correxi 50 lm. om. Ma: 7MU[RS TEV lm. T 5SZ[RS: U[ZR Ma  X[ 5[ZU scripsi: X[ 5[ZR T: XSR 5[RMR H: X[ UI[ Ma S_: SY`XS H INWXMR IY.VIXLZ: IY_VIXS OEM INWXMR T XL MNEXV TEV©%MNKYTX H 52 JIV[ZRYQS: S.Q[RYZQ[ T 53 5SZ[RS: 5E[RSZ s, correxi 55 lm. H: scholio c1 subiungit E S. 5[RM FEWMPIY L@R (deinde lac. praebet) T: S. HI 5[R FEW L@R E (rec. Fowler): S. 5[RS FEW L@R HM1 XL /ER[FSY M1: /ERSZFSY E 56 INJMPSJVSRIMXS ci. Fowler: INJMPSXMQIMXS mss. (legit etiam Eust.): IN\IZRM^I Y2 1IRIZPESR: QIKEZP[ E 58 5[RM: 5I[REM Ma

50

55

60

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

65

70

75

H 229-231

249

b1. XL TPIMWXE: ENRXM XSY "L`" XSYXIZWXMR S_TSY INR %MNKYZTX[ HLPSRSZXM HMb "XL" INRXEYUE [. ‘XL H©IM?L Sa E?TSMRE JIZVIM‘ [; 139]. H b2. XLŸ L`XMRM Ma / S_TSY EHIPYk / INOIM B c. TSPPE  E?VSYVEŸ TPIMWXE FPEWXEZRIM L. KL L. XS ^LR H[VSYQIZRL TEWM Ma H 230 a. JEZVQEOEŸ TEVE XS "JIZVIMR E?OS" LA "E?GS" E b. QIQMKQIZREŸ ENREQIQMKQIZRE Ma H 231 a. MNLXVS HI I_OEWXSŸ †©%VMZWXEVGS HI KVEZJIM SY_X[ ‘MNLXVS HI I_OEWXS INTIMZ WJMWM H[OIR ©%TSZPP[R / MNEWUEM OEM KEV 4EMLZSRSZ IMNWM KIRIZUPL‘ OEO[ HMEJIZVIM S. 4EMLZ[R ©%TSZPP[RS [. OEM Ò,WMZSHS QEVXYVIM ‘IMN QL ©%TSZPP[R *SMFS Y.TIO UEREZXSMS WE[ZWIM / LA EYNXS 4EMLZ[R Sa E.TEZRX[R JEZVQEOE SM@HIR‘ [fr. 307 M.-W. = 257 M.]. H b1. MNLXVS HI I_OEWXS : I_OEWXS HI X[R INOIMUM MNEXV[R Y.TIV XSY E?PPSY INWXMZR INTIM 4EMLZSRS ENTSZKSRSMZ IMNWM MaVsy KVEZJIXEM OEM ‘TIVM TEZRX[R JEVQEO[R‘ SYN KEV TEZRXI TEZRXE M?WEWMR MaVYy b2. MNLXVSZ  TIVM TEZRX[RŸ PIMZTIM "X[R JEVQEZO[R". Ma idem Thonis una cum Proteo apud Hdt. 2, 114-115 in sacerdotum historia de Helenae raptu occurrit; post v. 228 add. in mg. "{%MNKYTXMZL} La XSZWE JEZVQEOE L?H IM S_W¢W’E XVIZJIM IYNVIME GU[ZR" F2P2, potius supplementum quam v. l. pro v. 229 229 b1) non liquet, utrum %MNKYTXMZL legendum an ex adi. "Aegyptia" terrae nomen subaudiendum (certe si XL = LX` MRM, ut schol. b2, %MNKYTXMZL legendum videtur et ad Thonis mulierem referendum: vide Eust. in Od. 1494, 2); S_TSY: cf. schol. T * 554a, schol. D et T = 422b; INRXEYUE (cf. v. l. XSZUM apud Theophr. hist. pl. 10, 15, 1): vide schol. D ; 139; schol. T 5 396; * 402; schol. H 847e1 c) L. KL – H[VSYQIZRL: cf. schol. K 3c1 230 a) cf. schol. F 329f; E?GS: cf. (sensu negativo) Or. 616, 58 Sturz; Choer. epim. in Ps. p. 151, 4 Gaisf.; Eust. in Il. 463, 2; EM 787, 50 231 a) lectio Aristarcho minime tribuenda, cum refutatio (HMEJIZVIM KEV OXP.) opinionem Aristarchi plane reddat, cf. schol. A A 473a et E 899 cum app. Erbse (Lehrs, Arist. 177; Dind. praef. lii); vide Cobet, Ad scholia I, 111, qui de Aristophane Byzantio cogitat; Roemer, Arist. 158; Severyns, Cycle, 197-198 (prorsus aliter, ut solet, Valk, Res. I, 240); vide schol. H 232a; vide etiam schol. bT E 401-2b; schol. T O 262; aliter e. g. Corn. theol. gr. comp. p. 66, 1; schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 702 etc. b) KVEZJIXEM OXP. (l. 74): traditum JEVQEZO[R plane contra metrum, nisi E putes longum computari, ut in subst. JEVQEOSZ; putes de subst. post TEZRX[R subaudiendo (cf. schol. b2) potius quam de varia lectione hic agi, sed tum quid in princ. v. 232 legendum? ergo coniectura Buttmanni probanda, praes. cum TEZRXI ad omnes homines alludat, JEVQEOIM vero periti tantum (ceterum JEVQEOIYZ Homeri locutioni alienum); aliter tamen (scil. TIVMZ =

61 ENRXM XSY L` om. Mb INR %MNKYZTX[ etiam B 62 XL H©: XL Dind. 67 % N VMZWXEVGS SY_X[ KVEZJIXEM HI OEM OXP. correxit Roemer, fort. recte: % N VMZWXEVGSZ JLWMR S_XM 6 . MERS KVEZJIM OXP dubit. Ludw. 69 KEZV add. Cobet 70 WE[ZWEM Buttm. (cf. schol. H 232a) 71 TEZRX [R H 72 lm. MaV I_OEWXS KEZV y INOIMWI y: INOIMUIR s  Y.TIV XSY E?PPSY: I?\SGS X[R E?PP[R s ENTSZKSRSMZ IMNWM: ENTSZKSRS s  KVEZJIXEM post JEVQEZOI[R conl. y JEVQEOIZ[R corr. Buttm.: JEVQEZO[R mss.:

ex.

ex. Did.

V

250

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 231-233

c1. MNLXVS HI I_OEWXS : S. RSY I_OEWXS HI MNEXVS %MNKYZTXMS INTMWXLZQ[R INWXMR Y.TIV TEZRXE ENRUV[ZTSY XL IMNHLZWI[ X[R FSXER[R BHMaTy c2. MNLXVS – ENRUV[ZT[R] S. RSY XSMSZWHI INWXMZR I_OEWXS X[R %MNKYTXMZ[R MNEXVS OEM E?VMWXS OEM OVIMZXX[R X[R ENTS I.XIZVE G[ZVE KIKSRSZX[R XL IMNHLZWIM X[R FSXER[R Y c3. I_OEWXSŸ IM` I_OEWXS EYNX[R Ma / X[R %MNKYTXMZ[R Y / INOIM B c4. INTMWXEZQIRSŸ INTMZWXEXEM Ma / Y.TEZVGIM B V d1. TIVM TEZRX[R: Y.TIV TEZRXE V d2. TIVM TEZRX[RŸ TIVMWW[ E / TPIMZ[ TEZRX[R Ma V H 232 a. L@ KEV 4EMLZSRS: 4EMLZ[R MNEXVS UI[R SYNG S. EYNXS X[ ©%TSZPP[RM (Ariston.) ENPPE OIG[VMWQIZRS TEVE QIZRXSM XSM RI[XIZVSM S. EYNXS RSQMZ^IXEM IM@REM OEM Ò,WMZSHS HI QEZVXY INWXM XSY I_XIVSR IM@REM XSR 4EMLZSRE XSY % N TSZPP[RS PIZK[R ‘IMN QL ©%TSZPP[R *SMFS Y.TIO UEREZXSMS WE[ZWEM / LA EYNXS 4EMLZ[R Sa E.TEZRX[R JEZVQEOE SM@HIR‘ [fr. 307 M.-W. = 257 M.]. MaTVY b. L@ KEZVŸ OEM S?RX[ MaY ex. c. 4EMLZSRSŸ MNEXVS SY`XS E?VMWXS INO XSY "TEYZ[" "4EM[ZR" OEM TPISREWQ[ XSY L "4EMLZ[R" Es d. IMNWMZŸ SM. INOIMWI MNEXVSMZ N e. KIRIZUPLŸ ENTSZ Y / KIRIE Ma H 233 a. INRIZLOIŸ INRIZFEPI IMaPY XE JEZVQEOE Ma b. INRIZLOIŸ ©-[RMOSZR E c. OIZPIYWIŸ TEVIOIPIYZWEXS Ma V d. SMNRSGSLWEM: OIVEZWEM MaVY ex.

"de", id est medicamentis, non ut hic "super, ultra") versum laudat Gal. Thrasybul. p. 78, 12 M.-M.-H. (869, 14 K.; de hoc loco vide etiam Gal. introd. 1, p. 675 K.); vide Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 200, 2; de re cf. e. g. Hdt. 2, 84 et praes. Diog. Laert. 3, 7 (qui ad hunc loc. alludit: cf. schol. c) d1) cf. e. g. Hsch. T 421; T 1800 232 a) haec Aristonico abiudicat Schwartz, De scholiis, 432; MNEXVS UI[R: cf. schol. D E 401, 900; Ap. Soph. 126, 9; Eust. in Il. 138, 1; vide ad schol. H 231a b) cf. schol. E 253b2 c) INO XSY TEYZ[: cf. Or. 133, 32 (EM 657, 14; Zon. 1497, 5); Hsch. [ 228; Eust. in Il. 137, 45 e) KIRIE: cf. Hsch. K 328; schol. Hes. th. 610b; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 779 233 a) cf. schol. D K 89; Hsch. I 2860 b) scil. de duplici augmento: vide e. g. epim. Hom. E 64 (EGud 241, 14 Stef.) d) de verbo cf. schol. E 143f1; K 472b

JEVQEOIYX[R corr. Vo3 77 lm. BMa: om. H: MN H I_ INTMWXEZQIRS TEVE TEZRX[R lm. T S. RSY  MNEXVSZ om. B 87 L@ KEZV in lm. om. TV S. EYNXS X[ % N TSZPP[RM: S. XSY % N TSZPP[RS Ma 88 QIZRXSM: QIZR TY IM@REM om. Ma 89 HIZ om. Y, s. l. add. Ma HI QEZVXY spat. vac. rel. om. T I.XEMVSR T XSY2 om. spat. vac. rel. T 90 IMN QLZ: IMNQMZ T *SMFS spat. vac. rel. om. T WE[ZWEM Dind.(futurum tamen praebet schol. H 231a): WE[WI V: WEZ[WIR Y: WE[WEM MaT EYNXSZ mss.: OEM Hermann  E.TEZRX[R: TEZRXE T: TEZRX[R Y 93 4EM[ZR: TEMZ[ s 94 4EMLZ[R om. s

80

85

90

95

100

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 1

5

10

15

20

25

H 234-241

251

H 234 a. IN\EYXMŸ XS I.\L Ma / QIXE XEYXE EY b. ENQIMFSQIZRLŸ ENRXETSOVMRSQIZRL TVS XSR XSY 1IRIPEZSY PSZKSR Ma H 235 a. N%XVIMZHL 1IRIZPEI - L?XSM RYR HEMZRYWUI (238): XS I.\L "©%XVIMZHL 1IRIZPEI OEM [@ TEMHI L?XSM RYR HEMZRYWUI >IY KEV E?PPSXI ENPPSME HMZH[WMR RYR QIZRXSM L.QMR XS IYN[GIMWUEM" BHMaOTV b. OEM SM_HIŸ OEM SM. PSMTSMZ Ma / L.QIM Es / Y.QIM s H 236 a. TEMHIŸ XIZORE Ma b. ENXEZVŸ XS "ENXEZV" ENRXM XSY "HIZ" S. HI "HIZ" ENRXM XSY "KEZV" H c. ENXEZVŸ INTIMHLZ EMcs / S_XM P / S. QIZR Ma d. E?PP[Ÿ GVSZR[ P e. UIS E?PPSXI  E_TERXE (237)Ÿ KR[QMOSZR k H 237 a. HMHSMŸ [. "SNVUSM" H b. HMHSMŸ HMZH[WM MaY c. HYZREXEMŸ S. UISZ Y H 238 a. L@ XSM RYR HEMZRYWUIŸ RYR QIR Ma HL Y IYN[GIMWUI MaY H 239 a1. INSMOSZXE KEV OEXEPIZ\[: S_QSME KEV OEM TVSWLZOSRXE XL XIZV]IM PIZ\[ LA XE TVIZTSRXE Ma a2. INSMOSZXE OEXEPIZ\[Ÿ E.VQSZHME HMLKLZWSQEM Ma / E.VQSZHME OEM TVIZTSRXE Y b. INSMOSZXEŸ ENPLUL E c. OEXEPIZ\[: I_OEWXE IM?T[ EVsy H 240 a. TEZRXE QIZR: MNHMZ[ X[ "TEZRXE" INTLZRIKOI XS "S_WWSM" XS KIZRS ENPPEZ\E Hy b. SNRSQLZR[Ÿ SNRSQEZW[ McY / IN\ SNRSZQEXS PIZ\[ I H 241 a. S_WWSMŸ UEYQEWXMOSZR Y / L?KSYR E?IUPSM E 234 b) cf. schol. E 63b 236 b) cf. schol. D + 1; synag. E 1035; Phot. E 3055 cum app. Theod.; Suid. E 4319; vide ad schol. H 31a et F 7b c) S. QIZR nescio an v. l. 237 a) scil. de verbo contracto; cf. schol. A I 164; vide schol. E 313e cum app. test.; cf. etiam schol. bT T 270b b) vide e. g. Moschop. in Hes. op. 274 238 a) QIZR HLZ: cf. schol. E 155a, 267b etc.; IYN[GIMWUI: de verbo cf. schol. E 228a 239 a1-2) S_QSME TVIZTSRXE E.VQSZHME: cf. schol. E 46f-g c) cf. schol. K 80f 240 a) cf. schol. U 214; P 517 etc.; de generis mutatione vide schol. A A 251a, schol. bT + 148 et praes. schol. A 4 281a; Eust. in Od. 1494, 25; aliter interpungit schol. Y H 241a b) SNRSQEZW[: de verbo cf. Hsch. o 909-910; synag. o 176; Zon. 1455, 1; IN\ SNRSZQEXS: cf. e. g. schol. D K 522 et 4 491; Eust. in Il. 259, 39

3 % N  1 LNHI OEM SM_HI lm. T: L?XSM RYR HEMZRYWUI (ad v. 238) lm. V XS I.\L  1IRIZPEI om. H 4 1IRIZPEI om. V [@ om. V LA XSMZRYR T HEMZRRYWUI Ma ENPPSME: ENPPSMSR B: E?PPE HV: INT©E?PP[ T 5 HMZH[WMR H: HMHSM BMaOT (hic HMHSML): TIVMTSMIM V RYR  IY[GIMWUEM om. BT RYR QIZRXSM MaV: [. OEM RYR H: OEM RYR O IYN[GIMWUEM: HEMZRYWUEM O 8 HIZ i. l. etiam Mc 22 X[ Polak: XS Hy

V

ex.

Hrd.

ex.

V Ariston.

252

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 241-244

b. XEPEWMZJVSRSŸ XSY OEVXIVSZJVSRS Ma c. E?IUPSM: E@UPSM GMaV ENK[RI GMaVq d. E?IUPSMŸ "S. E@UPS" ENVWIRMO[ QSZRSR S. ENK[ZR "XS E@UPSR" HI OEM XS INTMRMZOMSR OEM S. ENK[ZR HMby Hrd. H 242 a. ENPP© SM`SR XSZH© I?VI\I: 4EVQIRMZWOS [fr. 8 Breith.] IN]MZPSY XS "SM@SR" M_R© L@ "XSYXS QSZRSR INV[" E?QIMRSR HI UEYQEWXMO[ ENREKMR[ZWOIMR HP1y b. ENPP©SM`SRŸ ENPP©S.TSMSR EMaY / ENPP©SNRSQLZR[ S.TSMSR XSYXS B c. I?VI\I OEM I?XPLŸ INXSZPQLWIR I?TVE\IR Ma / INXSZPQLWI TVE\EM Es d. I?XPLŸ Y.TIZWXL Ma H 243 a. HLZQ[Ÿ INR X[ TPLZUIM Ma v. l. b. S_UMŸ "S_XI". E Hrd. H 244 a. EYNXSZR QMR: ]MP[ SYNO SM@HI XLR "EY.XSR" WYZRUIXSR S. TSMLXLZ H V (Ariston.) b1. EYNXSZR QMR: HYZS MNWSHYREQSYWEM ENRX[RYQMZEM ENRXM QME TEVEPEQFEZRSRXEM MaTV b2. EYNXSZR QMRŸ INO TEVEPPLZPSY XS EYNXSZ Es / ENRXM XSY "I.EYXSZR". Mc ex. c. EYNXSZR QMR TPLKLWMR: XEYZXLR INTIPIZ\EXS XSY ENRHVS XLR TVE\MR INR L` XS TER [NJIPLOYME EYNXSR JEMZRIXEM EMNXMZE KEV TEWM OEUIWX[WE X[R WYQJSV[R SYNO E?PPLR ENTSPSKMZER IY_VIXS HISZRX[ SY@R INTMPIEMZRIM XE GEPITEZ H V d. ENIMOIPMZLWM: HEQEWXMOEM EMaVsy HIMREM EGMaNVYsy GEPITEM MaVy e. ENIMOIPMZLWMŸ ENTVITIZWMR EMas ENTS XSY "ENIMOI" XS ENTVITIZ E / EMNWGVEM Mc V ex.

241 b) cf. EM 745, 9; vide schol. E 87d c) ENK[RI: cf. schol. K 262e d) cf. Ptol. diff. voc. E 8; Her. Phil. E 35; Ammon. diff. voc. 14; synag. E 154; EGen E 90 et 95; EGud 32, 12 et 21 Stef.; vide schol. Thuc. 1, 6, 5; schol. Luc. 18, 2; de Aristarcho cf. Ap. Soph. 11, 13 et Lehrs, Ar. 148-49 adn. 89 242 a) de significatu vocum SM`SR / SM@SR cf. e. g. schol. E 13c et E 32d; scholium potius Herodiano quam Nicanori tribuendum, vide schol. A E 638c (Philox. fr. 408 Th.); UEYQEWXMO[ hic intelligit etiam Eust. in Od. 1494, 20 c) I?TVE\IR: de verbo cf. schol. E 47g 243 a) cf. schol. F 239a 244 a-b) cf. Aristarch. fr. 120 Matthaios et vide app. ad schol. E 7a et H 118a1; de hoc loco (et de Ptolemaei Pindarionis lectione EY.XSR QIZR, fort. a Didymo in commentario suo laudata) vide praes. Ap. Dysc. pron. 79, 25; synt. 2, 92 (p. 195, 9 et 196, 19 Uhlig); Dem. Ix. fr. 21 Staesche; cf. Eust. in Il. 1235, 22; Eust. in Od. 1494, 38; Erbse, Beitr. 319-321 b1) cf. schol. H 118a cum app. c) vide S. West ad vv. 244ss.; aliter schol. H 245c d) HEQEWXMOEM: fort. potius EMNOMWXMOEM, ut Ap. Soph. 10, 32 (vide etiam schol. in Lycophr. 780, p. 156, 21 L. de hoc loco); HIMREM: cf. EGud 28, 14 Stef.; EM 21, 36; GEPITEM: cf. Hsch. E 1273 (hinc); lex. Gr. Naz. E 52; aliter adi. ENIMOIZPMS e. g. apud Ap. Soph. 11, 1-4 (vide tamen 11, 3 OEOLZR); Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 213, 1 etc. e) ENTVITIZWMR: cf. schol. R 402; Hsch. E 1273 (prob. hinc); EGud 26, 25

28 HI OEMZ om. Mb 30 I?VI\I in lm. om. P1: lm. om. y 37 EY.XSZR WYZRUIXSR Lentz: EYNX[R WYRLZUIMER H: I.EYXSR WYZRUIWMR Cobet 38 XL QME T 41 IN\IPIZ\EXS Polak  HISZRX[R H, corr. Dind.

30

35

40

45

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

50

55

60

65

70

H 244-246

253

f. ENIMOIPMZLWMŸ QEXEMZEM M2 g. HEQEZWWEŸ QEWXMZ\E IMa / I.EYXSR ENLZU[ I H 245 a1. WTIMVE OEZO©: M.QEZXME TVSWIZULOI HI "OEOEZ" M_RE HLP[ZWL V.EZOL EMaTVYy a2. WTIMVE OEZO©Ÿ INTIM WTIMVSR OSMR[ TER M.QEZXMSR TVSWIZULOI "OEOEZ" Hy a3. WTIMVEŸ M.QEZXME EGPY V.EZOL PY / M.QEZXME INWGMWQIZRE k b1. WTIMVEŸ M.QEZXME TEPEMEZ ENTS XSY WTIMVEWUEM, XS INRXYPMZWWIWUEM B b2. WTIMVE OEZO©Ÿ XE INRHYZQEXE ENTS XSY HMEWTIMZVIWUEM INR S_PSM XSM QIZPIWM Es c. WTIMVE OEZO©ENQJ©[?QSMWM FEP[ZR: HME TSPPE XL TVEZ\I[ XEYZXL QRLQSRIYZIM S. TSMLXLZ SYN QSZRSR S_XM TVS XLR TSMZLWMR WYQJIZVIM XE QL HIHSQIZRE XL ©-PMEZHS RYR INQJERMZ^IMR ENPPE OEM TVS XLR QRLWXLVSOXSRMZER XEYXE [NOSRSZQLXEM M_RE QLHI XSM QRLWXLVWM WYR[R INR XSMSYZX[ WGLZQEXM ENTMZUERS JEMZRSMXS žV 197ssŸ {XS} TMUERSR HI XSYXS OEM TVS XLR XSY 8LPIQEZGSY TMZWXMR HI\EZQIRS KEV XEYZXLR XLR HMLZKLWMR I.XSMQSXIZV[ OEM TEV© )YNQEMZ[ TMWXIYZIM XSYXSR IM@REM XSR TEXIZVE XSR XSY TX[GSY TVSZW[TSR Y.TSOVMRSZQIRSR žT 154-219Ÿ TMWXIYZIM XI EYNX[ INTMUIZWUEM FSYPSQIZR[ XSM QRLWXLVWMR S. KEV OEM TPLKE OEVXIVLZWE Y.TIV X[R OSMRL WYQJIVSZRX[R OEM TSZPI[ S_PL OEXEJVSRLZWE T[ X[R MNHMZ[R SYN TVSWXLZWIXEM¬ OEP[ SY@R 0EOIHEMQSZRMSM TEMHIYZSYWM XLR QEWXMZK[WMR XSY RIZSY OEVXIVIMR XE HIMRE INUMZ^SRXI H d1. SMNOLM": SMNOIZXL G1MaNVY HSYZP[ BG1MaPVY d2. SMNOLM": ENRXM XSY X[ HSYZP[ T H 246 a. HYWQIRIZ[RŸ TSPIQMZ[R Ma Stef.; EGen E 92 f) cf. schol. Luc. 36, 23 Rabe ad hunc vs. scholium Nicanoris de constructione participiorum olim exstitisse ex Eust. 1494, 47 colligit Carnuth 245 a1) M.QEZXME: cf. schol. F 102d; cf. spec. Ap. Soph. 144, 4; Hsch. W 1445 et 1450; Suid. W 932, 934; V.EO Z L: cf. Eust. in Od. 1494, 47 a2) vide ad schol. F 102b b1-2) vide ad schol. F 102d; e verbo WTIMVEWUEM etiam Eust. in Od. 1437, 7 c) hinc (ll. 60-66) fere ad verbum Eust. in Od. 1494, 49 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); S_XM TVS XLR TSMZLWMR – INQJERMZ^IMR (ll. 59-60): cf. schol. K 103a cum app. test; de imagine sapientis cf. Dio Chr. or. 33, 14; Max. Tyr. diss. 15, 9; Sext. Emp. adv. rhet. (adv. math. 2), 105; vide Griesinger, Anschauungen, 45; Meijering, Literary, 201; OEP[ – INUMZ^SRXI (ll. 67-69): de moribus Spartanorum antiquis et recentioribus vide etiam schol. H 65b d1) hinc Hsch. o 244; SMNOIZXL: vide schol. A Z 366 et D E 413; schol. \ 4; Hsch. o 243; Suid. SM 54 et 59; HSYZP[: vide etiam Ap. Soph. 119, 10; Hsch. o 245; schol. Soph. OT 756; EM 617, 30 246 a) cf. schol. F 72b1 et K 90d

50 WTIMVE  [?QSMWM lm. Ma et fort. olim T M.QEZXME om. ET: post OEOEZ (TVSW HIZ omisso) conl. y HIZ: HME XEZ T: HI XSZ E V.EZOL om. T: ante HLP[ZWL conl. E 52 OSMR[ TER M.QEZXMSR etiam P M.QEZRXMSR H 56 INR S_PSM om. s 60 HIHSQIZRE: ENHSZQIRE ci. Polak 62 ENTMZUERSR H, corr. Polak XSZ del. Polak

V ex.

ex. ex. ex.

V

254

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 246-248

b1. OEXIZHY TSZPMR IYNVYEZKYMER: SM. QIR M_RE QIXVLZWL XS XIMGS SM. HI M_RE TIMZWL XLR Ò)PIZRLR WYRIVKLWEM XSM ¶)PPLWMR EMaVYy b2. OEXIZHY TSZPMRŸ M_RE QIXVLZWL XE TYZPE HME XSR HSYZVMSR M_TTSR HP1y V c1. OEXIZHY: IMNWLPUI MaVY c2. OEXIZHY TSZPMRŸ IMN Y / L@PUI E Nican. H 247 a1. E?PP[ H© EYNXSR J[XMZ: ENTS OSMRSY XS "EYNXSZR" M_R© L@ OEXEOVYZTX[R I.EYXSR L?M"WOIR I.EYXSR E?PP[ J[XM OEM SYNO ©3HYWWIM HMaO a2. E?PP[ H©EYNXSZR  L?MWOIŸ ENRXM XSY OEXEOVYZTX[R I.EYXSR [.QSMSYXS E b. E?PP[ J[XMZŸ I.XIZV[ ENRHVMZ Ma / ENRIZVM Y V c. L?MWOIR: ENTIMZOE^IR MaNV [.QSMSYXS BCGMaVYsy Ariston. H 248 a. HIZOXL Sa SYNHIZR: S. OYOPMOS [Il. Parv. fr. 6 Bern.] XS "(IZOXL" SNRSQEXMO[ ENOSYZIM TEV©SY` JLWM XSR ©3HYWWIZE XE V.EZOL PEFSZRXE QIXLQJMIZWUEM Sa SYNO L@R INR XEM REYWM XSMSYXS SM`S S. ©3HYWWIYZ ENGVIMS ©%VMZWXEVGS HI "HIZOXL" QIR INTEMZXL XS HI ‘Sa SYNHIR XSMS I?LR‘ X[ INRERXMZ[ XS INRERXMZSR "Sa SYNO L@R XSMSYXS" ENPP© INRHS\SZXEXS OEM QIKEPSTVITIZWXEXS M?OIPS HI INTEMZXL HMaT V b1. HIZOXL: INTEMZXL BEGMaPVYs ENTS XSY HIZGIWUEM. EGMaVYs b2. HIZOXLŸ TX[G[ ENYy ENTS XSY HIZGIWUEM Ny V (Ariston.) c. Sa SYNHIR XSMS I?LR: XS "-HIR" TEVIZPOIM MaVy V

b1) cf. schol. H 248d c1) cf. Eust. in Il. 402, 33 (de hoc loco); schol. Opp. hal. 5, 165 247 a1) scil. EYNXSZR = I.EYXSZR, vide Aristarch. frr. 120-125 Matth. (spec. 121) cum comm. Matthaios b) cf. schol. E 324f c) de verbis vide ad schol. H 148b; hic tamen passive [.QSMSYXS (cf. Suid. L 145; Hsch. L 204; sed vide ms. B in app. crit.), prob. quia pron. EYNXSZR respiciunt scholiastae (vide schol. a1) 248 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1494, 54 (qui S. OYOPMOSZ tamquam S. X[R OYOPMZ[R TSMLXLZ intelligit: vide Severyns, «Rev. belge de phil. et histoire» 7, 1928, 450); de Decta persona conficta vide Severyns, Cycle, 347-348; Blass, Interpolationen, 71-72; E. Schwartz, Die Odyssee, München 1924, 309; Valk, TCO, 116; S. West ad loc.; INTEMZXL: cf. schol. b1; de constructione (scil. pron. S_ ad Dectam – ll. 85-87 - an ad Ulixem – ll. 87-89 - referendum) vide etiam schol. d b1) hinc Ap. Soph. 57, 16 et Hsch. H 579 c) cf. schol. A A 244d cum app. Erbse (vide Lehrs, Ar. 306); schol. vet. Ar. nub. 538a, ran. 434

73 lm. E: ENRHV[R HYWQIRIZ[R HYWQ. om. Ma) lm. MaV SM.  XIMGS om. y 75 HSYZVIMSR y 79 J[XMZ in lm. om. MaO EY.XSZR HO OEXEOVYZTXIM RMR I.EYXSZR H 80 OEMZ om. MaO 83 L?M"OIR lm. V [.QSMZSY B: S.QSMZIM Y: S.QSMSYXEM G 84 lm. om. Ma SYN OYOPMO[ in SZ corr. H: SYN OYVMZ[ ci. Buttm. XS (IZOXL om. MaT 85 SNRSQEXMOSZ MaT, ex Eust. corr. Dind.: SNRSQEWXMO[ H JEWM H 86 QIXLQJMEZWUEM Ma, def. Polak (Cur. sec. 194): QIXLQJMEZWIR T REYWMZ: OPMWMZEM T S. om. MaT ENPP© inserui (aliter ENGVIMS delendum, cf. Polak ibid.) 88 post XSMSYXS add. S. N3HYWWIYZ H 89 X[ INTEMZXL H 90 ENTSZ: INO Ma 91 ENTS XSY: OEXE XSZ N 92 HIR: HI SYNHIZR Ma, qui scholio a subiungit

75

80

85

90

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

95

100 1

5

10

15

H 248-250

255

ex. d. Sa SYNHIR XSMS I?LR INTM RLYWMR ©%GEM[RŸ HMWW[ RSIMXEM LA KEV XSMSYXSR TX[GSR OEXIZWXLWIR I.EYXSZR SM`S SYN QL IY.VIUL E?PPS IMN XS S_PSR Ò)PPLRMOSZR LA XSMSYXS INKIZRIXS SM`SZR XM S.V[R IM@TIR EAR QL IM@REM ©3HYWWIZE XSMSYXSR IMNVKEZWEXS I.EYXSR [_WXI QL I?GIMR M?GRS XSY TV[ZLR GEVEOXLVS S. KEV ©3HYWWIY INTM XSM ¶)PPLWM XSMSYXS SYNO L@R SYNHEQ[ TPSYZWMS KEV L@R OEM I?RHS\S TPLR XSZXI SMNOSRSQMO[ KIZKSRI XSMSYXS M_RE M?HL XLR UIZWMR XL 8VSMZE OEM XLR I?W[UIR XSY TYZVKSY IM?WHYWMR IMN E?VE Y.]LPSZ INWXMR [. ENTS XSY I?\[ QIZVSY LA SYNGMZ E e. S_ XSMS I?LRŸ S_WXM XSMSYXS L@R Ma / OVYZTX[R I.EYXSZR s f. Sa SYNHIR XSMSN%GEM[RŸ SM`S SYNO E?PPS L?XSM JVSZRMQS M2 ex. H 249 a. X[ M?OIPSŸ KIKSR[ HME XLR ENTEMZXLWMR XL 4EPPEZHS E b. X[Ÿ XSYZX[ Ma / X[ INTEMZXL H / X[ HIZOXL Y c. M?OIPSŸ S_QSMS Y d. OEXIZHYŸ IMNWLPUI Ma e. SM. H©Ÿ EYNXSM HIZ Ma / SY`XSM SM. 8V[I Y ex. f1. ENFEZOLWERŸ LNKRSZLWER BDGHIM2NPy SM. KEV ENKRSSYRXI SYN HYZRERXEM FEZ^IMR HNPy V f2. ENFEZOLWER: LNKRSZLWER TEVE XS "FEZ^[" INWGLQEZXMWXEM MaVYy L. HI a (Ariston.) PIZ\M X[R E_TE\ IMNVLQIZR[R INWXMZR M Vy f3. ENFEZOLWERŸ INQ[VEZRULWER LNKRSZLWER CEs ENTS XSY "E" OEM XSY "FEZ^[" Es SaR SYNHIM SM@HIR [_WXI S.QMPLWEM E g. ENFEZOLWERŸ SYNO IM@TSZR XM ENTS XSY "F[" XS PIZK[ KMZRIXEM B H 250 a. QMRŸ EYNXSZR Ma b. SM@SRŸ QSZRSR Y V c1. ENRIZKR[R: INTIZKR[R V a c2. ENRIZKR[¢R’Ÿ INTIZKR[ PIMZTIM XS "OE". M d) HMWW[  I?RHS\S: de dubia constructione vide (aliter) schol. a et cf. Eust. in Od. 1494, 56-58 (fort. partim hinc); M_RE M?HL (l. 99): cf. schol. H 246b ad hunc versum magnum asteriscum in mg. praebet G 249 c) cf. Hsch. M 453; Zon. 1100, 2; de orthographia cf. EM 337, 25 f1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1494, 59; de hoc loco Ap. fr. 2 Neitzel (OEXE WXIZVLWMR XSY FEZ^IMR) = Ap. Soph. 2, 16; cf. etiam Hsch. E 54 (et E 44 de verbo); epim. Hom. E 262; EGud 4, 14 Stef.; Hrd. schem. Hom. 1, 1-10 (cum veriloquio); EM 2, 30 et 40 (ex EGen deperd.); apud Phot. E 22 (Suid. E 11; EM 2, 29-31; Zon. 11, 10) et EM 2, 32 etiam altera explicatio legitur SM. HI XS L.WYZGEWER, de qua nihil in ns. scholiis f2) cf. Ap. Soph. 2, 16 250 b) cf. schol. E 13c c1) cf. schol. E 216j; de praeverbio vide Eust. in Od. 1495, 19; de verbo in hoc versu cf. schol. Dion. Thr. 453, 31 c2) scil. tamquam perfectum legit (prob. v. l. ENRIZKR[ resp. scholium)

95 SM`S E, corr. Buttm. 97 INR XSM _)PP. malit Polak 99 UIZWMR Polak: UIZER E 8 SYN HYZRERXEM: LNHYZRERXS P 10 INFEZOLWER lm. Ma TEVE XS FEZ^IMR etiam Mc 11 INWXMZR om. y

256

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 250-252

ex.? d1. : ENRXM XSY "X{SM}SYXSR" XMRI HI "XSYXSR" L?KSYR Ariston.? OEMZTIV INR XSMSYZX[ WGLZQEXM S?RXE OEM E?QIMRSR H

Did.? V V

Did.? / ex.

V

Did.

d2. SM?L ENRIZKR[R XSMSR INSZRXE: ENRXM XSY OEMZXSM LNPPSM[QIZRSR S?RXE S_Q[ INTIZKR[R T d3. XSMSRŸ OEMZXSM LNPPSM[QIZRSR BHM2P1 H 251 a. QMRŸ EYNXSZR Ma b. ENRIMV[ZXIYRŸ XS HI "ENRIMV[ZXIYR" N%VMZWXEVGS "ENRIMV[ZX[R". O c1. ENRLV[ZXIYR: LNV[ZXSYR EV c2. ENRLV[ZXIYRŸ ENRLV[ZXSYR May d. OIVHSWYZRL: HSZP[ BEMaVs TERSYVKMZE MaVy e. OIVHSWYZRLŸ ENTEZXL Es / QLGERL TPEZRL Y f. ENPIZIMRIRŸ IN\IZJIYKIR M2Y / IN\IZOPMRIR BVb IMNTIMR B g. ENPIZIMRIR: INJYPEZXXIXS EG1May LNVRIMXS E H 252 a1. ENPP© S_XI HLZ QMR INK[R INPSZIYR: SY_X[ I?PSYSR / INTMZXLHI HI EYNXSR PSYZIM M_RE HM©[`R XS PERUEZRIMR INTSVMZ^IXS V.EO[R XSYZX[R EYNXSR ENJIPSQIZRL KR[VMQ[ZXIVSR TSMLZWIMIR INTIMZXSM KI TEV© Ò3QLZV[ TEVUIZR[R INWXMR I?US XS PSYZIMR XSY \IZRSY H a2. INPSZIYR OEM GVMDSR INPEMZ[: IN\ITMZXLHI Ò)PIZRL PSYZIM EYNXSR HME XS ENOVMF[ KR[WMR WGIMR INTIM XEM TEVUIZRSM XSYXS INJIMXEM E a3. INPSZIYR: I?PSYSR M_RE ENOVMFIZWXIVSR XE OEX© EYNXSR QEZUL MaPVYsy EYNXL I?PSYIR EYNXSZR MaVs a4. INPSZIYRŸ I?PSYSR EMaY b. INK[R INPSZIYR: N%VMZWXEVGS "INK[ PSZISR OEM GVMSR INPEMZ[". O d1) XSMSYXSR: cf. schol. E 223b 251 b) dubium est, an de vera Aristarchi sententia agatur (vide schol. H 252b): de coniugationibus verborum contractorum cf. schol. A 7 136a, schol. T A 410 etc.; de hoc verbo cf. Eust. in Od. 1500, 59 d) TERSYVKMZE: Hsch. O 2315 (fort. hinc); synag. O 288; Eust. in Od. 1495, 8; vide schol. F 88f f) cf. schol. E 433f; IN\IZOPMRIR: Hsch. E 2830; de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D 0 542; Ap. Soph. 23, 13; Hsch. E 2829 et 2832; I 7577; EGen E 433; Suid. E 1112 g) cf. schol. E 433e 252 a1) PSZISR: de v. l. vide ad schol. b; INTMZXLHI OXP: hinc Eust. in Od. 1495, 8 (JEWMR); TEVUIZR[R – \IZRSY (l. 35, cf. schol. a2-3) vide schol. K 464b; aliter de hoc versu (scil. Helena non ipsa – EYNXLZ, ut est in schol. a3 - lavit, sed potius PSYXVSY INTIQIPLZUL, cf. schol. K 464a) sentiunt schol. T E 905b et 4 667-8a, vide Schmidt, Erkl. 177 adn. 19 b) de forma PSZISR (quae in mss. aliquot) cf. Hrd. QSR PIZ\. 943, 5 (TEU. 336, 35; cath. 387, 20); haec forma tamquam

19 INK[ HIZ QMR SM?L lm. H XSYXSR et XSMSYXSR (hoc ex XSYX LA) correxi 20 S_ add. Dind. 22 INTIZKR[R cl. schol. c1 scripsi: LNKEZT[R T 23 OEMZXSM H, om. cett. LNPSM[ZQLR (ad ENRIZKR[R male relatum) M2 26 LNV[ZX[R E 28 OIVHSWYZRL et HSZPS (casu nomin.) V 30 I?OOPMRIR Vb 32 PSZISR (quod iam Ludw. susp. est) cl. schol. b addidi ENRXM XSY add. Polak I?PSYSR: INPSZIYR (tamquam v. l.) Cobet, rec. Ludw. 34 ENJIPSQIZR[R KR[VMQSZXIVSR H, corr. Cobet 38 M_RE  QEZUL: M_RE KR[ EYNXSR ENOVMFIZWXIVSR PY XE OEU©I.EYXSR QEZU[ EY_XL MaV 39 I?PSYWIR s

20

25

30

35

40

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

45

50

55

60

H 252-255

257

v. l. c. INPSZIYR OEM I?GVMSRŸ KV "PSYSR OEM GVMSR". Y Did. d. OEM GVMSRŸ ©-EO[ XS "GVMSR" H v. l. e. OEM I?GVMW©Ÿ LA "OEM GVMSR" Ma H 253 a. IM_QEXEŸ M.QEZXME Y V b. I_WWE: INRIZHYWE BEMaNVYsy a c. OVEXIVSZRŸ MNWGYVSZR M / WXIVISZR Y / FIZFEMSR y H 254 a. QL QIR TVMR ©3HYWLE: XMZ OEXLZTIMKI  JEWMZ  QLRYZIMR XSM 8V[WMR Ariston.? S_XM L@R ©3HYWWIYZ¬ XSYXS KEV OEM TVSHSWMZE Y.TS]MZER TEVIMGI XL Ò)PIZRL IM? KI S.QSPSKSYWE INKR[OIZREM XSR OEXEWOI]EZQIRSR Sa L@R SYN XSZXI INQLZRYWIR ENPP© INTMZXLHI EYNXSR TIVMIZW[WIR I?WXMR SY@R S_QSMSR X[ ‘XLR H© INK[ SYN PYZW[ TVMZR QMR OEM KLVE I?TIMWMR‘ [% 29], OEM ‘SYNHIZ TSX© INOTIZVWIM TVMZR QMR OYZRI ENVKSM I?HSRXEM‘ [7 283]. HMaOT b. QL QIR TVMZRŸ QLHEQ[ TVSZXIVSR Ma c. 8V[ZIWWMŸ XSM 8V[WMZR Ma V d. ENREJLREM: QLRYWEM EMaVs HIM\EM EGMaNVYs e. ENREJLREMŸ JERIVSTSMLWEM Ma H 255 a. TVMZR KI XSZR: XS "TVMZR" QL RSZIM QSM XSMSYXSR S_XM QIXE XS ENTIPUIMR ex. (rec.) XSR ©3HYWWIZE IMN XE RLE I?QIPPIR L. Ò)PIZRL IMNTIMR SYNHSZP[ KEV SY?XI TV[ZLR SY?XI Y_WXIVSR I?QIPPIR IMNTIMR XSMSYXSR KEV XS "TVMZR" INRXEYUE IMN KEV IM@TIR IYNUIZ[ †HMIWTSYHEZWERXS EYNXLR [. QL S.QSPSKLZWEWER HLPSR HI S_XM OEM L. Ò)OEZFL ENKRSIM XLR ©3HYWWIZ[ IMNWIZPIYWMR IMN KEV I?KR[ SYNO EAR INWMZKLWIR žcf. Eur. Hec. 243Ÿ E b. TVMZR KI XSZRŸ TVSXSY EYNXSZR Ma "Ionica" Aristarcho tribuenda (cf. schol. H 251b et infra schol. d) d) cf. schol. A A 162, E 151b etc. 253 a) cf. schol. F 3b b) de verbo cf. schol. F 3c1 c) MNWGYVSZR: cf. schol. H 11c; WXIVISZR: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 2, 146 254 a) Porphyrio scholium tribuit Schrader; de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1495, 15: ius iurandum enim non ad litteram intelligendum, sed eodem modo quo schol. A (Ariston.) A 29a et praes. schol. bT A 29b, necnon schol. A (Ariston.) 7 283a1; cf. schol. K 117a et schol. H 255a; Roemer, Arist., 57-58 d) HIM\EM: hinc Eust. in Od. 1495, 13 e) cf. schol. D A 87, I 236 255 a) de re cf. schol. H 254a; OEM L. N)OEZFL (l. 62): scil. Euripidis Hecubam (v. 243) resp., vide Eust. in Od. 1495, 5 et praes. schol. Eur. Hec. 241 (p. 32, 3-5 Schw.)

48 lm. H: totum vs. ut lm. praebet T: lm. om. Ma, qui scholium in imo paginae praebet OEXIZTIMWI Ma JEWMZ om. Ma: JLWMZ T 49 Y.TIVS]MZER MaT: WLQIMSR O E?R add. Polak XL .)PIZRL del. Polak 50 WOI]EZQIRSR T 51 I?WXMR  XLZR H©: IMN H©SY@R INQSM XEYZXLR T X[: XSZ Ma 52 TVMZR: TVLZ Ma TVMZR QMR OEM OYRI I?HSRXEM T 56 QLRYWEM ex QLRLWEM correxit Vo2 60 XSMSYXSR – INRXEYUE post S.QSPSKLZWEWER transp. Polak, finem scholii H 254a (I?WXMR – I?HSRXEM) hic excidisse putans 61 HMIWTEZWERXS ci. Buttm. (E?R addiderit Polak): EAR INWTSZHLWER possis, sed potius EAR INOSZPEWER vel sim. intelligendum

258 ex.

v. l.? ex.

V

ex.

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 256-258

H 256 a. OEM XSZXI QSM TEZRXE RSZSR: SaR IM@GI RSYR TIVM XL HME XSY M_TTSY INTMFSYPL HP1y S_XM HI XSYXSZ JLWM HLPSR INO XSY ‘EYNXEV INQSR OLV / GEMVI‘ žH 25960Ÿ HP1 b. QSMŸ QMR H c. OEXIZPI\IRŸ IN\IMTI Ma H 257 a1. XERELZOIM" : HLPSR S_XM TEVE XL Ò)PIZRL PEF[R \MZJS INR V.EZOIWM KEV TEVLPUIR IMN XLR TSZPMR EHMaTYy a2. XERELZOIM" GEPO[Ÿ IN^LZXLXEM HI TSY IY`VI XS \MZJS OEM PIZKSQIR TEVE XL .)PIZRL I?PEFI XSYXS M2 b1. XERELZOIM": XIXEQIZRLR I?GSRXM XLR ENOQLZR GM1MaV b2. XERELZOIM"Ÿ X[ IMN QLOS L_OSRXM LA X[ INTMXIXEQIZRLR I?GSRXM XLR ENOQLZR E / X[ IMN QLOS XIMZRSRXM LA IMN QLOS I?GSRXM XLR ENOQLZR s c1. XERELZOIM"Ÿ LA OEP[ LNOSRLQIZR[ GEPO[ Ma / ENTS XSY "XERESR" XS QEOVSR OEM XSY "ENOSR[" "XERELZOIM"" KEV X[ TSPPE LNOSRLQIZR[ B / X[ XERE[ KMRSQIZR[ ENOSZRL E c2. XERELZOIM"Ÿ ENTS\YQQIZR[ WMHLZV[ Ma / WOPLV[ Y H 258 a. L@PUI QIX© N%VKIMZSYŸ INTSVIYZUL INTM XSY _)PPLRE Ma / IMN B b1. OEXE HI JVSZRMR L?KEKI TSPPLZR: TSPPLR OEXEJVSZRLWMR EYNX[R L?KEKIR XSYXIZWXMR LA EYNXS OEXIJVSZRLWIR EYNX[R LA XSY ¶)PPLRE INTSMZLWIR EYNX[R OEXEJVSRLWEM HM© [`R I?TIMWI XLR Ò)PIZRLR LA JVSRLZWI[ ENTIMZVSY I.EYX[ TIVMIZUIXS S?RSQE XEYXE TSMLZWE SM. HI RI[ZXIVSM "JVSZRMR" XLR PIMZER ENTIHIZ\ERXS MaM2VYy 257 a1) scil. OEXE XS WM[T[ZQIRSR ut solet; hinc Eust. in Od. 1495, 21 b1) cf. schol. D et pap. (VI) H 77 (p. 225, 61 Erbse); Hsch. X 119; vide etiam Hsch. X 123 (prob. ad hunc loc.) b2) IMN QLOS: sim. (QEOVSZR IY?QLOI) schol. D ; 754; Hsch. X 121-122; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 353, 1; vide Eust. in Il. 666, 19; nusquam tamen veriloquium ex verbo L_O[ c1) LNOSRLQIZR[: cf. Hsch. X 119; vide schol. D H 77; Eust. in Il. 666, 18 c2) ENTS\YQQ.: cf. schol. D ; 754 258 b1) OEXEJVSZRLWMR et JVSRLZWI[ (l. 82 et schol. b2): vide schol. K 244f1 (priorem expl. de hoc versu Aristophani tribuens); cf. etiam Eust. in Od. 1495, 23-27 (fort. e scholio pleniore: contemptum iniecit Ulixes non tantum HM©[`R

65 lm. om. P1 RSYR y: RYR H: om. P1 66 JEWM HP1, corr. Dind. scholium sic refecit Chrysoloras M?W[ TIVM XSY M_TTSY HMS I?GEMVIR ENOSYZWEWE Y2 70 OXIMZRE  TSPPLZR (vv. 257-258) lm. T: scholio b2, HI [. post HLPSR interiecto, subiungit E PEF[ZR: I?PEFI XSZ EY 71 TEVLPUIR  TSZPMR: IMNWLPUIR E 72 PIZK M2 74 post schol. a, E?PP[ subiuncto, praebet Ma XLZR om. G ENPOQLZR M1 77 scholio b1 subiungit Ma 78 scholio b2 subiungit E ENOSZRL Dind.: INR X[ ENOSZR (fort. ENOSREWUEM?) E 82 lm. V TSPPLZR2 om. VYy EYNX[R post L@KIR (sic) conl. M2: EYNX[ Ma 83 XSYXIZWXMR  EYNX[R om. M2 XSZXI ante EYNX[R add. M2 EYNX[R L?KSYR X[R 8V[Z[R MaM2 INTSMZLWIR: I?TIMWIR Ma 84 HM©[`R  ) . PIZRLR om. M2 XLR ) . PIZRLR del. Polak: XSY ) _ PPLRE (quae "supervacua etsi non prorsus absurda" iudicat Polak) y I.EYX[  TSMLZWE: TIVMIZUIXS EYNX[ S?RSQE M2 85 TEVIZUIXS Y JVSZRMR – ENTIHIZ\ERXS: PIMZER JEWMZ M2

65

70

75

80

85

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

90

95

100 1

5

10

H 258-260

259

b2. OEXE HI JVSZRMR L?KEKIŸ HME XSYZXSY HI JVSRLZWI[ I.EYX[ TIVMIZULOIR S?RSQE Ma c1. OEXE HI JVSZRMR L?KEKI: L?KEKI XSM ¶)PPLWM TSPPLR OEXEJVSZRLWMR X[R TSPIQMZ[R HMaT OEXEKRSY EYNX[R XS ENWUIRIZ XMRI HI "OEXLZKEKI TSPPLR JVSZRLWMR" S_ INWXM TSPPLR HSZ\ER ENTLRIZKOEXS S. ©3HYWWIYZ HMaP1T c2. OEXE HI JVSZRMR L?KEKI TSPPLZRŸ L?KEKI HI TSPPLR OEXEJVSZRLWMR X[R TSPIQMZ[R XSM SMNOIMZSM LA JVSZRLWMR OEM HSZ\ER TSPPLR OEXLZKEKIR S_ INWXMR ENTLRIZKOEXS I_XIVSM HI ENRXM XSY "OEXLZKEKI TSPPLR JVSZRLWMR", L?XSM KR[WMR X[R INR 8VSMZE XSM ¶)PPLWMR E c3. JVSZRMRŸ OEXEJVSZRLWMR CGPVbk / JVSZRLWMR E / RSZLWMR Y / WYQFSYPLZR y H 259 a. I?RU©E?PPEM 8V[EMZŸ XSZXI EM. PSMTEM 8V[EZHI Ma b. PMZKE: SN\IZ[ BIM2NPV c. PMZK©Ÿ PMKYV[ OEM GEPIT[ Y d. INO[ZOYSR: INUVLZRSYR GMaVy e. INO[ZOYSRŸ INTM XSM TVEGUIMWM TEVE XSY N3HYWWIZ[ E H 260 a. GEMV© INTIM L?HL QSM: E?QIMRSR XS "L?HL" GVSRMO[ HIZGIWUEM OEXE ©%VMZWXEVGSR /VEZXL [fr. 42 Brogg. = 19 Helck] HI HYZS TSMIM "L@" OEM "HLZ" HMS OEM TIVMWTE XS "L@" SYNHIZTSXI HI XS "L@" SAR FIFEM[XMOSR QIXE\Y XSY "INTIMZ" OEM "HLZ" IY.VIZUL H b. INTIML HLZ QSMŸ XS "-L" TPISREWQSZ E c. GEMV© INTIM L?HL QSMŸ PYZWM XSY ENRXMTMZTXSRXS L?VIXS KEV E?R XM "HME XMZ XSYXS Ò)PIZRL TITSMZLOIR¬" Es I?TIMWI XLR .)PIZRLR, sed etiam quia multa didicit de Troianis eorumque re militari, vide schol. c1-2); PIMZER (l. 85): prob. hinc Hsch. J 906 (XMRIZ), et hinc Eust. in Od. 1495, 31; vide Severyns, Cycle, 350-351 et (de quinque interpretationibus huius versus) Polak, Cur. sec. 196-198 259 b) SN\IZ[: cf. Hsch. P 954, 968; cf. schol. F 6d, K 176b d) cf. schol. F 361c 260 a) cf. schol. A B 798a et praes. schol. A (Did.) * 583c et schol. Hrd. * 583a, ubi Herodianus L@ HLZ legit INO TEVEPPLZPSY, non L?HL GVSRMOSZR b) cf. Eust. in Il. 73, 17-19 et 118, 34; schol. AbT A 156a; de re vide Lehrs, qu. ep. 62-66 et La Roche, HTA, 267-68; INTIMLZ in hoc versu Aristarchum legisse Buttmann suspicatur (sed XSR HLZ in schol. a legens)

87 TEVIZULOIR Ma, correxi 89 lm. om. H L?RIKOI T XSM om. H 90 KRSYZ MaT EYNX[ T OEXLZKEKI  JVSZRLWMR om. P1 91 JVSZRMR H S_ INWXM: S_XM P1 S. om. P1 93 OEXEJVSZRLWMR XSM TSPIQMZSM etiam s 94 X[R TSPIQMZ[R Polak: XSM TSPIQMZSM E L? ante SMNOIMZSM conl. E: transp. (etiam JVSZRLWMR in JVSZRMR mutato) Polak 95 INTLRIZKOEXS E, corr. Polak 97 KV (tamquam v. l. esset) ante OEXEJV. add. P 4 XS L?HL Porson: XSR HLZ H (def. Buttm.) 6 TIVMWTEXEM H (serv. Helck), corr. Dind. SYNHIZTSXI HI ante S?R iteravit H  XSY1 Buttm.: TSY H XSY2 ex Z add. Buttm. 9 L?VIXS  XM: [. INER L?VIXSZ XM s 10 .)PIZRL om. s

ex.

ex.

V V ex. Did.

ex. ex.

260

V

Did. V

ex.

V

ex.

V V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 260-264

d. OVEHMZL XIZXVETXSŸ L. ]YGL TEVIXVEZTL Ma / QIXIWXVEZJL Es / INXVEZTL B / [_VQE G e. RIZIWUEM: TSVIYZIWUEM MaV f. RIZIWUEMŸ INTEREWXVEJLREM Y / TSVIYULREM B H 261 a. EA] SM@OSR H©Ÿ TEZPMR INTM XSR SM@OSR Ma / IMN XLR INQLR TEXVMZHE B b. SM@OSR H©Ÿ SY_X[ QIXE XSY "HIZ" H c. E?XLRŸ XLR ENT[ZPIMER Y d. QIXIZWXIRSR: QIXIQIPSYZQLR EGMaNTVYsy e. QIXIZWXIRSRŸ QIXIZOPEMSR I H 262 a. L?KEKIŸ ENTLZKEKI Ma H 263 a. TEMHE  TSZWMR XIŸ XL TEMHS XL INQL OEM XSY SM?OSY OEM XSY ENRHVSZ Ma / XL TEMHSZ XSY UEPEZQSY  XL TSZWI[ P ENRXMZTX[WM Py b. TEMHEŸ XLR .)VQMSZRLR M2N c1. RSWJMWWEQIZRL: G[VMZWEWE MaV OEXEPMTSYWE M1NV c2. RSWJMWWEQIZRLŸ ENTSG[VMZWEWE G / G[VMWEQIZRL y / \IRMWEQIZRL Y / TSZVV[ INQSY TSMLZWEWE Ees d. RSWJMWWEQIZRLRŸ XLR G[VMWUIMWER IN\ INQSY B H 264 a. SY? XIY HIYSZQIRSR SY?X© EAV JVIZRE SY?XI XM IM@HS: INRLR QIR IMNTIMR "SY?X©EAV JVIZRE SY?XI XM I?VKSR" [cf. A 115] L. HI XS IM@HS INTEMRIM HM©S_TIV OEM IN\LQEVXLOIZREM HMIFEZPPIXS L.XXLUIMWE XL XSY 4EZVMHS IYNQSVJMZE SM. KEV E?RHVI SYNG SY_X[ INTM XEM JUSVEM X[R KYREMO[R ENKEREOXSYWMR [. INTM XEM TVSEMVIZWIWMR S_XER EM?WU[RXEM Y.T© E?PP[R TEV© EYNXEM IYHSOMQSYZQIRSM HO b. XIY: XMRSZ BGHMaV c. HIYSZQIRSR: INRHIL S?RXE INRHISZQIRSR MaVYy d) ]YGLZ: cf. schol. D + 60; schol. bT 9 169 e-f) cf. schol. E 17g; vide schol. e et – de E.TP[ TSVIYZIWUEM – Eust. in Od. 1495, 33 261 a) TEZPMR: cf. schol. E 276a1 b) cf. schol. A 4 445c1 cum app. Erbse d) sim. Eust. in Od. 1495, 35 QIXERSIMR 263 a) ENRXMZTX[WM: scil. acc. pro gen., cf. Aristarch. fr. 43 Matthaios; genitivi a verbo G[VMZWEWE vel sim. (cf. schol. c1) pendent b) cf. schol. H 4b, 5c c1) in mss. saepe nominativus (scil. ad Venerem relatus) loco accusativi occurrit; G[VMZWEWE: de verbo cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 4631, 1.20) B 81; Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 95, 8; Hsch. R 675; synag. R 112 etc.; vide Eust. in Il. 175, 13-15 (cum app. Valk de duobus sign.) et in Od. 1495, 36 (praes. de TSZVV[ INQSY TSMLZWEWE) 264 a) hinc (SM. TEPEMSMZ) Eust. in Od. 1495, 41-44; de sensu versus A 115 vide schol. bT ad loc.; v. l. I?VKSR seu I?VK[R in mss. aliquot irrepsit (cf. schol. f) c) cf. schol. E 254b; de passivo cf. e. g. schol. D A 134, + 294; de v. l. INRHISYZQIRSR (ms. V) vide Zon. 491, 2

13 XSY T (scholio d subiungens) Ma 16 HIZ male legitur i. l. H 17 valde inc. Y 24 OEXEPMTSYWER N 28-29 SYN KEV JVIZRE bis H (corr. Cobet): om. O 29 I?VKE Cobet L. HIZ: L?HL H 32 [.: S_WSR [. H ENMW " U[RXEM H TEVIYH ex Eust. Cobet: IYNHSOMQSYZQIRSM O: om. H: Y.TSWOIPMWUIZRXI ci. Buttm. 34 XIY lm. V 35

15

20

25

30

35

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

40

45

50

55

60

H 264-272

261

d. EAV JVIZREŸ HL IMN Ma e. I?VK[RŸ ENTSZ Y f. I?VK[RŸ KV "IM@HS". Y H 265 a. FSLZRŸ OEXE XLR QEZGLR Y H 266 a. OEXE QSMVERŸ TVSWLOSZRX[ Ma H 267 a. Ÿ S?RX[ Ma b. INHEZLR: I?QEUSR GIM2VY c. INHEZLRŸ I?KR[R cqz / INKR[ZVMWE I d. FSYPLZRŸ JVSZRLWMR Ma H 268 a. INTIPLZPYUEŸ INTLPUSR MaV b. INTIPLZPYUEŸ INHMSZHIYWE Y H 269 a. XSMSYXSRŸ OLV P b. M?HSR SNJUEPQSMWMRŸ SYN XSM EMNWULXMOSM SNJUEPQSM ENPPE X[ R[ IM@HSR ]YGL KEV SYNG S.VEXEM XSM EMNWULXMOSM SNJUEPQSM ENPPE XSM RSIVSM I H 270 a1. SM`SR 3 N HYWWLS: UEYQEWXMOS S. PSZKS IMN G[VMZ^SMXS S.QSM[QEXMOS HIZ IMN XSM E?R[ WYREZTXSMXS Sa OEM E?QIMRSR HOy a2. SM`SRŸ S.TSMSR Ma / QIZKE E b. XEPEWMZJVSRSŸ XSY OEVXIVSZJVSRS Ma c. I?WOIŸ Y.TLVGIR MaY / ©-[RMOSZR E d. JMZPSRŸ XS INQSM JMZPSR HMa H 271 a. I?VI\IŸ I?TVEWWI Y b. I?XPLŸ INOEVXIZVLWI Ma / Y.TIZQIMRI I c. OEVXIVSZŸ MNWGYVSZ Ma H 272 a1. M_TT[ INRM \IWX[: X[ HSYVIMZ[ M_TT[ X[ OEP[ IN\IWQIZR[ GHMaVYy f) vide schol. a 265 a) cf. schol. K 311c 266 a) cf. schol. E 34g; F 251d; K 331b 267 a) L?HL in textu praebet M, sed glossa procul dubio ad L@ HLZ spectat (de v. l. cf. schol. H 260a): cf. schol. E 253b2 etc. b) I?QEUSR: cf. schol. D + 208; Hsch. I 381; EM 250, 44; de verbo cf. schol. F 61e1 c) I?KR[R: cf. schol. Aesch. Agam. 124a; Hsch. I 381; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 630 d) sim. schol. K 127e; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 97 etc. 269 a) si SM`SR comparative non exclamative intelligitur (cf. schol. H 270a) b) ]YGLZ (scil. de OLV) cf. schol. E 310e 270 a1) de voce SM`SR cf. e. g. Hrd. in schol. A E 683c (ubi vide etiam adi. S.QSM[ QEXMOSZ non S.QSM[XMOSZ), necnon schol. E 32d et H 242a; hic potius v. 271 SM`SR exclamativum (cf. Eust. in Od. 1495, 61) praebet b) cf. schol. H 241b c) Y.TLVGIR: cf. schol. E 70i; N-[RMOSZR: cf. EM 381, 36; schol. K 409b 271 a) cf. schol. E 47g1 b) schol. D E 21; 5 78; schol. Aesch. th. 755l-m; Y.TIZQIMRI: cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238, fr. 1, 4.136) A 534; Hsch. I 6624; synag. I 896 c) cf. schol. H 11c; schol. D A 178, 280 etc. 272

INRHISYZQIRSR V: HISZQIRSR Ma 39 in textu enim EY@XI TVSWIZIMTI FSLR ENKEUSZ pro vulgato ENTEQIMFSZQIRS TVSWIZJL \ERUS habet Y 51 lm. O: ad v. 269 refert H S.QSM[XMOS HO 52 HIZ om. y Sa OEMZ: S_TIV y 56 INQSMZ etiam P 60 X[ HSYVIMZ[ etiam EN: H[VIMZ[ Ma M_TT[ habet E: om. G X[ om. Vy

v. l.

V

V

ex.

Nican.

ex.

V

262

V

ex.

ex. V Ariston.

ex.

Did.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 272-276

a2. \IWX[Ÿ IY@ OEXIWOIYEWQIZR[ I b. M_R©Ÿ S_TSY BMcY c1. INRLZQIUE: INQFIFPLQIZRSM L@QIR HM1VYsy c2. INRLZQIUEŸ INRIFIFPLZQIUE BDEN / OEULZQIUE EMcs / INRLQIR G H 273 a. JSZRSRŸ S?PIUVSR Ma b. OLVEŸ UEZREXSR Ma H 274 a1. L@PUI I?TIMXEŸ XSYXS TVS XLR Ò)PIZRLR JLWMR S. 1IRIZPES Ee a2. L@PUIWYZŸ L. .)PIZRL M2 b. L@PUIŸ TEVIKIZRSY Ma c. OIPIYWIZQIREM  SNVIZ\EM 275 Ÿ TVSXVIZ]EM HIZ WI IN[ZOIM S. UISZ BDE S_WXM INFSYZPIXS XSM 8V[WM HSZ\ER TEVEWGIMR BD d. OIPIYWIZQIREM: TVSXVIZ]EM McVsy e. OIPIYWIZQIREMŸ TEVEOMRLZWIMR e / JIZVIMR G f1. {OIPIYWIZQIREM HIZ W©} I?QIPPI: SYNHIZTSXI L. PIZ\M EY_XL OIMXEM TEVE X[ TSMLXL [. INR XL WYRLUIMZE GVSRMO[ ENPP©I.OEZWXSXI ENRXM XSY "IN[ZOIM" E f2. I?QIPPIŸ XS "QIZPPIMR" ENIM INTM XSY JEMZRIWUEM OIMXEM TEVE X[ TSMLXL SYNO INTM GVSZRSY e f3. I?QIPPIŸ IN[ZOIM Mas / INJEMZRIXS G H 275 a. HEMZQ[RŸ S. UISZ Ma b. Sa  SNVIZ\EMŸ S. XE X[R 8V[Z[R EM.VSYZQIRS QL FSYPSZQIRS HI XLR Ò)PIZRLR INPIZKGIMR XSYXS TEVIRIZFEPIR H c. SNVIZ\EMŸ TEVEWGIMR Ma H 276 a. OEMZ XSM (LM#JSFS: TVSLUIXIMXS OEX© INRMZSY OEM IM?L EAR INKOIMZQIRS Y.TS X[R M.WXSVSYZRX[R XVMZXSR (LM#JSFSR KIKEQLOIZREM XLR Ò)PIZRLR [cf. Il. parv. fr. 4 Bern.] OEM HM© E?PP[R HI S. XSZTS INQJEMZRIXEM ‘EYNXEV ©3HYWWLE TVSXM H[ZQEXE (LM"JSZFSMS / FLZQIREM LNYX# © µ%VLE WYR ENRXMUIZ[ 1IRIPEZ[‘ [U 517]. H b. OEMZ XSM (LM#JSFSŸ XSYXS INO X[R Y_WXIVSR INKR[WQIZR[R JLWMZ QEU[R S_XM TIVMIWXLZOIWER SM. TSPIZQMSM INTIM XSZXI LNKRSZIM OEM XLR (LM"JSZFSY TVSZWSHSR H a1-2) HSYVIMZ[: hinc Eust. in Od. 1496, 27; OEP[ IN\IWQ., IY@ OEXIWO.: cf. schol. E 138 b) cf. schol. H 85a 273 b) cf. schol. F 283c, 316e; K 410c 274 c) cf. schol. d, f, 275a et c; HSZ\ER (de OYHS): cf. schol. K 57d e) TEVEOMRLZWIMR: cf. schol. Thuc. 2, 81, 1 f1) idem ac schol. E 232a1 275 a) cf. schol. F 134e, K 27a1 b) QL FSYPSZQIRS OXP: scil. Menelaus in oratione sua c) cf. schol. D E 33, 225, 0 79; schol. o 312; Hsch. o 1154 etc. 276 a) de nuptiis Helenae et Deiphobi cf. schol. d1 cum app. test.; TVSLUIXIMXS OEX©INRMZSY: "verba Aristophanem sapiunt" Slater; vide Blass, Interpolationen, 73; Roemer, Einige Interpolationen, 321; Id., Zu Aristarch, 30-31; Severyns, Cycle, 335

63 FIFP Y 64 INQFIFPLZQIUE N 70 L. UISZ E 71 XSM 8V[WMR INFSYZPIXS D 76 QIZPPSR e, correxi 84 (LM#JSFSR KIKEQLOIZREM Buttm.: (LM#JSFS L@R KIKEQLO[Z H 85 XSZTS: PSZKS ci. Buttm. 86 TSXMZ H 88 ad v. 292 adscr. H

65

70

75

80

85

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 90

95

100 1

5

10

H 276-278

263

c. XSM: WSM MaV d1. (LM#JSFS: INTIM XIPIYXLZWERXS XSY ©%PI\EZRHVSY Y.TS *MPSOXLZXSY (LM"JSZF[ INKEQLZUL L. Ò)PIZRL HM1VYy d2. (LM#JSFSŸ N%PI\EZRHVSY ENHIPJSZ Sa IM@GI XLR Ò)PIZRLR INOIMZRSY XIPIYXLZWERXS Ee d3. (LM#JSFSŸ Y.J©SY` INKEQLZUL XIPIYXLZWERXS XSY N%PI\EZRHVSY G e. UISIMZOIPS: UISM S_QSMS MaVY f. I_WTIX©Ÿ LNOSPSYZULWIR Ma g. MNSYZWL: TSVIYSQIZRL Ma H 277 a. XVMZŸ XVMWW[ Ma b1. TIVMZWXM\EŸ ©%VMZWXEVGS FVEGIZ[ H b2. TIVMZWXIM\E: N%VMZWXEVGS KV "TIVMZWXM\E". O c1. TIVMZWXM\E: TIVMLPUI BDEGHIMaM1NOTVYk Va9 ENTS XSY "WXMZGIMR" BEHMaM1OTVy S_ INWXM TSVIYULREM Vy c2. TIVMZWXM\EŸ LA ENTS XSY "WXMZ\" L. XEZ\M L?KSYR OEXE XEZ\MR TIVMIOYZOP[WE TIVMLPUI ENTS XSY "WXMZG[" XS FEHMZ^[ B d. TIVMZWXM\EŸ TIVMITEZXLWE EMc / INOYZOP[WE Y e. OSMPSR PSZGSR: XSR HSYZVIMSR M_TTSR GM2NTV f. OSMPSR PSZGSRŸ XLR FEUIMER INRIZHVER Ma g1. ENQJEJSZ[WE: ]LPEJ[WE QL HSZPS XM L@ INR X[ OEXEWOIYEZWQEXM BHMaM1T g2. ENQJEJSZ[WE: ]LPEJ[WE GINVYy H 278 a1. INO H©SNRSQEOPLZHLR: IN\ SNRSZQEXS EIMaVs a2. INO H©SNRSQEOPLZHLRŸ SNRSQEWXMO[ k / OEPSYWE Ma d1) vide schol. a; cf. schol. D ; 251 (Eust. in Il. 1348, 20); schol. T M 94 (vide Eust. in Il. 894, 24); schol. V U 517 (SM. QIXEKIRIZWXIVSM); hinc Eust. in Od. 1496, 32 (JEWMZ); aliter (scil. Deiphobus dux militaris) schol. T U 517, vide Il. parv. fr. 4 Bern. et Eust. in Od. 1496, 30; Dio Chr. or. 11, 70 e) cf. schol. K 416b f) cf. schol. E 125c g) cf. schol. F 428e 277 b1) FVEGIZ[: cf. schol. T O 740a1 c) de verbo TIVMWXMZ\EM cf. synag. T 411 (unde Phot. et Suid.) TIVMOYOP[WEM TIVMIPUIMR TIVMIPEZWEM ENTS XSY WXMZGS (sic, sed cf. app. Cunningham); de WXMZG[ cf. Hsch. T 1884; epim. Hom. A 522 etc.; TIVMLPUI etiam Eust. in Od. 1496, 34 e) hinc Hsch. O 3241 f) FEUIMER: cf. schol. D A 29, schol. H 1f et saep.; INRIZHVER: cf. schol. D (et min.: PStrasb inv. 33, 5.10) A 227; schol. D ( 392; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 246, 5; Suid. P 718 etc. g1-2) ]LPEJ[WE: cf. schol. D ' 373; schol. U 196; Ap. Soph. 26, 5; Hsch. E 3907-09; Zon. 163, 24 (hinc) 278 a) cf. schol. D ' 415; Ap. Soph. 70, 12; Hsch. I 3936

91 XIPIYXLZWERXS KEV XSY % N P HY *MPSOX  INKEQLZUL: (LM"JSZFSY I?KLQIR Y 2 L. om. y 93 INOIMZRSY om. E 2 TIVMZWXIM\E lm. M1: XVMZ – ENQJEJSZ[WE (scil. totus versus) lm. T HLPSM XS ante TIVMLPUI HMaT: ENRXM XSY (scholio b2 statim subiungens) OTIVMLPUI WXMZGE Y  WXMZGIMR: WXIMZG[ E: WXIMZGIMR BHM1 5 L? addidi 7 HSYZVIMSR om. G 9 XS HI ENQJ (scholio c1 subiungentes) MaT QLH©S_P[ T XM om. M1 L:@ IM@IR T INR X[ OEXEWO om. B: X[ WOIYEZWQEXM M1 13 scholio a1 i. l. subiungit Ma

V V

V

Hrd. V ex.

V ex. V V

264

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 278-279

b. SNRSZQE^IŸ I?PIKI I a1. TEZRX[R ©%VKIMZ[R J[RLZR: S_ INWXM XLR Ò)PPLRMOLR J[RLR X[R ©%GEMM#H[R QMQSYQIZRL TSZUIR KEV S_PE L?HIM M_RE OEM XE J[RE EYNX[R QMQLZWLXEM¬ BHMaOT a2. TEZRX[R N%VKIMZ[R J[RLR M?WOSYW©ENPSZGSMWMRŸ QMQSYQIZRL XLR Ò)PPLRMZHE J[RLZR Es SYN KEV EAR TEW[R LNTMZWXEXS XE J[REZ LA M?W[ SYNO LNKRSZIM X[R ENVMZWX[R XE J[REZ E a3. TEZRX[R N%VKIMZ[R: XSYXS I.OEXIZVSM HYZREXEM TVSšWƒHMZHSWUEM QEPPSR HI XSM E?R[ M_RE QL ENPSK[ZXIVSR KIZRLXEM XS ^LZXLQE SYN HYREXSR KEV XEM E.TEZRX[R KYREM\MR S.QSJ[RLWEM ENPPE XEM X[R ENVMWXIZ[R EM` OEM INR I?UIM INXYZKGERIR HO b. TEZRX[R N%VKIMZ[R J[RLZRŸ TEZRY KIPSMZE L. X[R J[R[R QMZQLWM OEM ENHYZREXS T[ H© EAR INTMZWXIYSR S_XM TEZVIMWMR EYNX[R EM. KYREMOI¬ BHMaOTy c1. TEZRX[R N%VKIMZ[R J[RLR M?WOSYW© ENPSZGSMWMRŸ INMZWOSYWE OEM S.QSMSYWE XLR J[RLR I.EYXL XEM ENPSZGSM ENRXM XSY Y.TSOVMRSQIZRL XS L@US QME I.OEZWXL KYREMOS X[R ENRHV[R X[R INKOEULQIZR[R X[ M_TT[ X[ HSYVMZ[ I c2. TEZRX[R ©%VKIMZ[RŸ INQMQLZWEXS KEV L. Ò)PIZRL XE J[RE X[R KYREMO[R I.OEZWXSY EYNX[R P1y c3. TEZRX[R  ENPSZGSMWMRŸ XLR J[RLR EY.XL X[R MNHMZ[R L.Q[R I.OEZWXSY KYREMO[R TEVIMOEZ^SYWE Ma c4. TEZRX[R  ENPSZGSMWMRŸ S.QSMSYWE XEM KYREM\MR I.RS I.OEZWXSY ENTIMOEZ^SYWE J[RLR INOEZPIM IN\ SNRSZQEXS E d. J[RLZRŸ OEXE BMa XLR S.QSMSYQIZRLR XEM KYREM\MR Ma J[RLZR Mc

Ariston.? H 279

Nican.

Ariston.

ex.

279 a1) vide Eust. in Od. 1496, 19 (SM. TEPEMSMZ), qui tamen lineis 24-27 et 21-23 disserit de solutione (scil. vocem versatilem a Venere Helenam donatam esse) et de altera antiquorum quaestione (cur scil. Helena contra Graecos insidias struat licet in patriam redire velit, cf. v. 260), de quibus nihil in nostris scholiis exstat; de hoc loco Homerico aliter Ptol. Chennus: cf. Phot. bibl. 190, 149a30 a3) XSM E?R[ (l. 22): scil. ad ENVMZWXSY, cf. Eust. in Od. 1496, 43; ENPPE XEM X[R ENVMWXIZ[R (23): cf. Eust. in Od. 1496, 42 b) fort. eiusdem auctoris ac schol. a1 (sic Severyns, Cycle, 336), sed aliud exponit argumentum; fort. ad athetesin huius versus tendit scholiasta (vide etiam S. West ad loc.); cf. schol. H 284a; hinc Eust. in Od. 1496, 23 c1-3) INM#WOSYWE: de hac forma, quam Aristarchus malebat, cf. Hrd. apud schol. A 0 699a; S.QSMSYWE TEVIMOEZ^SYWE: cf. schol. e-f d) OEXEZ scil. acc. relationis, non obiectum verbi M?WOSYWE

15 XLR om. B 16 % N GEMM"EHZ [R B TSZUIR: T[ T OEMZ: QLZ Ma  QMQMZWLXEM Ma: INQMQLZWEXS Cobet (Ad scholia I, 111) 19 L?: ENPP© ci. Polak 21 scholio a1 subiungunt HO (hic sine lm. et E?PP[ interiecto) TVSHMZHSWUEM HO, corr. Friedl. 22 ^LZXLQE: WXVEXLZKLQE ci. Polak 25 scholio a1 subiungunt BMaT: scholio a3 subiungit O TEZRY HIZ BMa: TEZRY KEZV T: om. H KIPSMS BHT, ex Eust. correxi: KIPSMZ[ MaO: KIPSMSR y XL J[RL O 33 XEM addidi 36 J[RLZR scripsi: I.EYXLZR E: WIEYXLZR

15

20

25

30

35

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

40

45

50

55

60

H 279-285

265

V e. M?WOSYWE: ENTIMOEZ^SYWE V 1 f. M?WOSYW©Ÿ S.QSMSYWE HN / S.QSMSYQIZRL BD / IMNOEZ^SYWE G H 280 a. 8YHIMZHLŸ (MSQLZHL HY H 281 a. L_QIRSMŸ OEULZQIRSM Ma b. INR QIZWWSMWMRŸ XSY HSYVIMZSY M_TTSY Y v. l. c. I?RHSUIRŸ KV OEM "INR QIZW WSMWMR " D d. [.Ÿ T[ E V H 282 a. R[M": L.QIM GM2V b. R[M"Ÿ OEM SM. HYZS E V c. QIRILZREQIR: TVSIUYQLZULQIR GMaNVYy d. QIRILZREQIRŸ [.VQLZWEQIR I e. S.VQLUIZRXIŸ OMRLUIZRXI Y V H 283 a. I?RHSUIR: I?W[UIR MaV b. E?]Ÿ TEZPMR Y c. Y.TEOSYWEMŸ ENTSOVMULREM Es / ENTSOVMZREWUEM I / Y.TSJ[RLWEM y ex. H 284 a. ENPP© ©3HYWIYZ: OEM T[ L@R RSQMZ^IMR EYNXSY IY.VIULREM INOIMWI XE KYREMOE EYNX[R¬ M?W[ L?PTMWER S_XM TSVULUIMWEM ENTLZPUSWER INOIM E V b. OEXIZVYOI: OEXIZWGIR V INO[ZPYIR GMaV a V c. I?WGIUIR: INTIZWGIR HM V V d1. M.IZQIRSZ TIV: OEMZTIV TVSUYQSYZQIRS Vy a d2. M.IQIZRSYŸ TVSUYQSYQIZRSY IM / L.QE E H 285 a. I?RU© E?PPSM QIR TEZRXI: ©%VMZWXEVGS XSY I: žscil. 28589Ÿ ENUIXIM Ariston. / ex. INTIM INR -N PMEZHM SYN QRLQSRIYZIM ©%RXMZOPSY S. TSMLXLZ / ENPP© SYNHIR XS O[PYSR SYN FEWMPIZE S?RXE XSYXSR ENPPE KIRREMSR IMN XLR INRIZHVER XEGULREM SYN X[R L.KIQSZR[R  ENPPE OEM E?PP[R INTMPIZOX[R INTM XLR TVE\MR L.V  LQIZR[R "ENVMZWXSY" RYR [H 272, 278] SYN X[ EN\M[ZQEXM ENPPE XL ENRHVIMZE JLWMZR H e) cf. schol. f et schol. H 148b1; Eust. in Il. 1044, 23 cum app. Valk f) S.QSMSYWE: cf. schol. H 148b2 (de M?WO[ cf. schol. A 4 41a-c; schol. D 0 798; Tz. in Lycophr. 754); IMNOEZ^SYWE: cf. schol. X 203; cf. Ap. Soph. 92, 35; Hsch. M 941; Suid. M 642; Eust. in Il. 876, 2; EM 423, 52 282 a) cf. schol. H 33e c) TVSIUYQLZULQIR: de verbo saep., cf. schol. D + 379, ( 32 etc.; schol. I 341; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 246, 24; Ap. Soph. 111, 10; Hsch. Q 839 283 a) cf. schol. D A 243; schol. Ar. ran. 312 b) cf. schol. E 276a1; EM@]E pro E?] praebent cett. mss. c) ENTSOVMULREM: sic etiam Eust. in Od. 1496, 10, sed hoc sensu hic tantum (valde aliter e. g. schol. bT 5 4a) 284 a) OEM T[ – EYNX[R: vide schol. H 279b b) cf. schol. E 55g c) cf. schol. D M 461; sim. schol. D M 184, 9 398; Hsch. I 6461 d1-2) cf. schol. E 6d 285 a) de

corr. Buttm. 43 I?RH. pro INR QIZWW. in textu praebet D 50 post schol. H 284c conl. V 56 I?WGIR lm. V, correxi 57 sic lm. (pro M.IQIZR[ vel M.IQIZRSY) praebet V OEMZTIV: OEMZ V 59 I :Z HYZS H, e schol. b corr. Porson 62 QSZR[R addidi (QSZRSR iam Dind.) IMNVLQIZR[R H, corr. Buttm. 63 ENVMZWXSY Cobet (qui etiam SY@R RYR): E?VMWXSR mss. SYN X[ Dind.: SY_X[ H JEWMZR H, corr. Buttm.

266

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 285-288

Did.

b. I?RU©E?PPSM  ?%RXMOPSŸ S. µ%RXMOPS INO XSY /YZOPSY [Il. parv. fr. 26 Bern.] SYNO INJIZVSRXS HI WGIHSR INR TEZWEM SM. TIZRXI žscil. 285-89Ÿ XE KEV XL HMEUIZWI[ ]YGVEZ H c. I?RU©Ÿ XSZXI HLZ Ma V d. ENOLZR: L_WYGSM GMaVY e. I?WERŸ INOEUIZ^SRXS Ma ex. H 286 a. µ%RXMOPSŸ SY`XS TEV© Ò3QLZV[ INR ©-PMEZHM SYNO ENREKIZKVETXEM INRUEZHI HI IY_VLXEM WXVEXLKS KEV E?VMWXS L@R Ees b. SM@SŸ QSZRS M2Y V c1. ENQIMZ]EWUEM: ENTSOVMZREWUEM EGM1Vs c2. ENQIMZ]EWUEMŸ ENRXETSOVMULREM I H 287 a. L?UIPIRŸ INFSYZPIXS Ma b. INTMZŸ INR EM2 ex. c. INTM QEZWXEOE GIVWM TMZI^IŸ INTITMZI^I XLR QEZWXEOE S_ INWXM XS WXSZQE ENTS XSY QEWEWUEM XSYXIZWXMR S. ©3HYWWIY XEM GIVWMR EY.XSY INO[ZPYWI XS WXSZQE XSY ©%RXMZOPSY QL PEPLWEMZ XM B V (Ariston.) d1. QEZWXEOE: XS WXSZQE BEGHM2NVYey d2. QEZWXEOEŸ ENTS XSY QEWEWUEM HNe / "QEZWXE\" PIZKIXEM XS WXSZQE P / XSY N%RXMZOPSY B ex. e. QEZWXEOEŸ "QEZWXE\" L. XVSJLZ ENTS XSY QEWEWUEM XE FV[ZQEXE Es V f1. TMZI^I: I?WJMKKI EGHM2NVYy f2. TMZI^IŸ INT IZWJMKKI Ma / INOVEZXIM I?JVEXXIR y V H 288 a. R[PIQIZ[: ENHMEPIMZTX[ EMaVy b. OVEXIVLWMŸ XEM MNWGYVEM Ma / OEV XIVLWM H athetesi vide schol. b; KIRREMSR OXP.: hinc Eust. in Od. 1496, 49; vide schol. H 286a b) vv. 285-289 tamquam Iliadis parvae fragm. inc. sedis 26 praebet Bernabè; vide Severyns, Cycle, 352-356; de eorum athetesi cf. Roemer, Athetesen, 411; Blass, Interp. 72; Bolling, Evidence, 232; S. West ad loc.; non delendos esse dicit Valk, TCO 225-26 d) cf. schol. F 82b1 e) ad formam verbi M_^[ (fort. *M_WER?) ut vid. spectat glossa 286 a) cf. schol. H 285a b) cf. schol. E 13c c1) cf. Hsch. E 3560 (fort. hinc); schol. F 83b 287 c) QEZWXEOE – QEWEWUEM: cf. schol. d d) de sensu vocis ambigebatur (cf. schol. e), vide schol. ] 76; schol. A (Ariston.) I 324a; Cyrill. Q 318 Hag.; Eust. in Il. 753, 62; in Od. 1496, 51; Rengakos, Kallimachos, 30; WXSZQE: hinc Hsch. I 4955 (XS WXSZQE INR XL N3HYWWIMZE) et Poll. 2, 98, 3; vide Ap. Soph. 110, 2; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 246, 18; Hsch. Q 350; Melet. nat. hom. 99, 13 Cramer (ubi lege WXSZQEXS pro TSZQEXS); Suid. Q 255; EM *574, 224 (ubi lege WXSZQEXS pro W[ZQEXS); de veriloquio a verbo QEWEWUEM cf. etiam Hrd. schem. Hom. 76 Egen.; Hsch. Q 347; Or. 99, 3; EGen F 275 e) XVSJLZ: cf. schol. D I 324; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 246, 18; schol. Theocr. 14, 39-42b; synag. Q 42; EGud 381, 32 f) de verbo cf. Hsch. T 2255; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 185; 394 288 a) cf. schol. D ( 428, E 492, I 317, N 3, T 232;

65 ENRIJIZVSRXS H, corr. Dind. 66 HMLKLZWI[ malim 68 L.WYZG[ Y 70 TEV 3 . QLZV[ om. e SYN KIZKVETXEM es 71 INRUEZHI: RYR Ee WXVEX L@R E?VMWXS e 83 XE FV[ZQEXE: XS

65

70

75

80

85

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

90

95

100 1

5

10

H 288-294

267

c. WEZ[WI: I?W[WIR MaV H 289 a. XSZJVEŸ INTM XSWSYXSR M2Y b. I?G©Ÿ OEXIMGIR Ma / INOVEZXIM E c1. S?JVE: I_[ GV c2. S?JVEŸ I_[ S_XSY M2Y d. RSZWJMRŸ TSZVV[ MaY / TEVIOXSZ G[VMZ B e. ENTLZKEKIŸ ENTIZTIQ]IR Ma f. N%ULZRLŸ L. JVSZRLWM XSY N3HYWWIZ[ N g. N%ULZRLŸ L. JVSZRLWMZ WSY y H 291 a. S?VGEQIŸ IN\SG[ZXEXI Ma / I?\SGI Y H 292 a1. E?PKMSR: HIMRSZXIVSR OEM INTMTSR[ZXIVSZR JLWM XS TIVM ©3HYWWIZE TEZUS IMN SY_X[ WSJS [AR SYNHIZR XM ENTLZPEYWI XL WSJMZE ENPP© Y.TS XL IM.QEVQIZRL INOVEXLZUL OEM S. XSY E?PPSY W[ZWE I.EYXSR W[WEM SYN HIHYZRLXEM BEHMaOPy a2. E?PKMSRŸ HIMRSZXIVSR HP1s INTMTSR[ZXIVSR Hs b1. E?PKMSRŸ E?PKSY E?\MSR HLPSRSZXM XS PEPLWEM EYNXSZR Ma b2. E?PKMSR: ENRXM XSY ENPKIMRSZR XS HMLKIMWUEM XEYXE HLPSRSZXM L?KSYR XSZHI XSYXIZWXM XS OEVXIVMOSZR e c1. E?PKMSR: PYTLVSZR GMaNVYy c2. E?PKMSRŸ ENPKIMRSR P1 Y.TEZVGIM P1y / JSVXMOSZR Ma / HIMRSR OEOSZR Y d. SM.Ÿ EYNX[ EMa / OEM ENT©EYNXSY E e. XMŸ OEXEZ XM E f. L?VOIWI: INFSLZULWIR GV g. L?VOIWIŸ ENTIHMZ[\I GMa / ENTIWSZFLWIR ENs h. PYKVSZRŸ GEPITSZR Ma H 293 a. L@IRŸ Y.TLVGIR Ma H 294 a. ENPP©E?KIX©IMN IYNRLZRŸ ENPP©L?HL OEMVS ENRETEYZWI[ E Hsch. R 780-781; Suid. R 546; schol. Dion. Thr. 195, 5; Or. 107, 4; EM 608, 12 b) cf. schol. H 11c 289 a) cf. schol. F 77a c) cf. schol. E 363c1-2 d) cf. schol. E 20a, 185i f) idem de hoc loco Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 39; de Athena = JVSZRLWM cf. schol. E 44c et 270a g) cf. Eust. in Od. 1496, 12 291 a) cf. schol. K 400e2 292 a1) INTMTSR[ZXIVSR: de adi. cf. schol. bT 7 306a; de comparativo et positivo (cf. schol. c1-2) vide Eust. in Il. 1144, 36; EGud 82, 15 Stef. b1) cf. Eust. in Od. 1497, 1 b2) ENPKIMRSZR: cf. schol. Aesch. Prom. 934 (sed compar.) c1) cf. Hsch. E 2801 PYTLVSZXIVSR (prob. ad hunc loc.); vide schol. Soph. Ant. 64 f) cf. schol. D Z 16, O 529, 9 289; Erot. voc. Hipp. 74, 13; Hsch. L 804; synag. L 116; schol. Aesch. Pers. 281 h) cf. schol. E 327a

WXSZQE s 98 HIMRSXIZV[ E OEM INTMT om. HOP1y (sed cf. schol. a2) N3HYWWIZ[ EO 99 IMN SY_X[: [. SY`XS E XM om. O ENTIZPEYWI P1y et a. c. H 100 post W[ZWE in lac. deperditum schol. y SYNO INHYZREXS P1: SYN HYZREXEM H 3 scholio a1 E?PP[ interiecto statim subiungit Ma 4 HLPSR e, correxi

V

V

alleg.

ex.

ex.

V

V

ex.

268

Hrd.

v. l. Ariston. V Did. V

ex.

V

Nican.

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 294-298

b. IMN IYNRLZRŸ IMN OSMZXLR M2 c. XVEZTIU©L_QIE: ENTSZPYXS L. "L_QIE" HMS XVMZXL ENTS XIZPSY L. SN\IME H d. XVEZTIU©Ÿ TVSXVIZ]EWUI Ma e. S?JVE OIR L?HLŸ S_T[ EAR L?HL Ma f. OIRŸ KV "OEMZ". H2 H 295 a. Y_TR[ Y.TS KPYOIV[: TIVMXXL L. "Y.TSZ" LA HSXMOLZ INWXMR ENRXM KIRMOL HO b. KPYOIV[: L.HIM MaV c. XEVT[ZQIUEŸ KV "TEYW[ZQIUE" ENRXM XSY ENRETEYW[ZQIUE HP1 d. XEVT[ZQIUE: XIVJU[QIR M2V e. XEVT[ZQIUEŸ IYNJVERU[QIR Es H 296 a. HQ[LWMŸ XEM UIVETEMRMZWM Ma b. OIZPIYWIŸ L. .)PIZRL I H 297 a. HIZQRM© Y.T© EMNUSYZWL UIZQIREM: XMRI SY_X[ XS Y.TIVFEXSZR "HIZQRM© Y.T© EMNUSYZWL UIZQIREM WXSVIZWEM X© INJYZTIVUI XEZTLXE OEM V.LZKIE OEPE TSVJYZVI© INQFEPIZIMR OEM GPEMZRE SY?PE OEUYZTIVUIR I_WEWUEM" žcf. H 297 99Ÿ S_ INWXM TIVMFEPIZWUEM HMaO b. HIZQRME: WXV[ZQEXE MaVY c. Y.T©EMNUSYZWLŸ Y.TS X[ M2 L.PMEO[ BM2Vo2 / INR XEM WXSEM Ma / WXSE Y d. UIZQIREM: OEU© I_OEWXSR FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR "UIZQIREM" "FEPIZIMR" "XEZTLXE" H e. UIZQIREMŸ OEXEUIMREM Ma f. V.LZKIE OEPEZŸ OEM Y.TSWXV[ZQEXE ENRUMREZ Ma / FETXE M.QEZXME INY / WXV[ZQEXE FETXEZ G H 298 a. INQFEPIZIMRŸ Y.TSUIMREM Ma b1. WXSZVIWER: I?WXV[WER GV b2. WXSVIZWEMŸ WXV[WEM MaY / OEXEWOIYEZWEM Mc c. INJYZTIVUIŸ Y.TIVEZR[UIR y 294 b) cf. schol. E 427b c) de pron. absoluto cf. schol. E 166h, F 31b etc.; vide schol. H 652d et ^ 297 295 a) TIVMXXLZ: cf. schol. A B 820; Aristarch. fr. 212 Matthaios; HSXMOL OXP.: vide Aristarch. fr. 218 Matthaios c) de re cf. schol. A et AT ; 636a-b e) cf. schol. E 26e 296 a) cf. schol. F 412b 297 a) de Y.WXIVSPSKMZE cf. Eust. in Od. 1497, 19; TIVMFEPIZWUEM: cf. schol. H 299g2 b) cf. Ap. Soph. 57, 28; Cyrill. H 281 Hag.; Hsch. H 214; Suid. H 213; synag. H 91; EGud 345, 4 Stef.; EM 255, 45 c) cf. schol. K 399c f) FETXEZ, WXV[ZQEXE: cf. schol. K 349d 298 b1) cf. schol. K 158b c) cf. schol. H 150c; vide

20 potius ad v. 293 IM? SM. spectare videtur, sed huc rettulit Dind. OEMZ Dind.: OE?R H2 21 L. HI HSX ENRXM KIR O 29 HEMZQRM© in lm. H: lm. om. Ma 31 I_WIWUEM O 34 LNPMXMO[ Vo2, corr. Vr2: LNGLXMOL (vide ad K 399) Va 42 sic lm. V: WXSVIZWEM Hom.

15

20

25

30

35

40

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 45

50

55

60

65

H 298-301

269

d. XEZTLXEŸ L. IYNUIME "S. XEZTL" Ma e. XEZTLXEŸ INJETP[ZQEXE y H 299 a1. GPEMZREŸ XE GPERMZHE Ma a2. GPEMZREŸ IM_QEXE WXV[ZQEXE Y b. INRUIZQIREMŸ INTMUIMREM Ma c1. SY?PE: E.TEPEZ BHMaNP LA XIPIMZE OEM ENRHVSQLZOIM HP c2. SY?PEŸ XVYJIVEZ IYNOP[ZWXSY Es c3. SY?PEŸ HEWYXEZXE S.QEPEZ M2 / XVYJIVEZ TSMOMZPE Y d. SY?PEŸ XVMZGE TEVE XS IM.PIMWUEM y / Y_TIVUIR XIXVMG[QIZRE G e1. Y_TIVUIR: Y.TIVEZR[UIR V e2. OEUYZTIVUIRŸ Y.TIZV HMa E?R[ Ma f. OEUYZTIVUIR I_WEWUEMŸ TEVE XE GPEMZRE INGVLR UIVQEMZRIWUEM Y g1. I_WEWUEMŸ [_WXI E INRHYULREM CEPsy WOITEWULREM Py g2. I_WEWUEMŸ INRHYZWEWUEM Ma / TIVMFEPIZWUEM HM2y h. I_WEWUEMŸ ENRETEYULREM B OEUMZWEM BY H 300 a. M?WERŸ IN\LPUSR Ma / L?VGSRXS Y b. HEZS: J[ GMaV PEQTEZHE MaVYy c. HEHEŸ KVEZJIXEM "HEZS" L?KSYR QIVMWQSZR WTSYHLZR LA XEGYXLXE LA J[ ENJ© SY` OEM EM. HIOXMOEM XSY J[XS {EM.} "HEHI" E d. I?GSYWEMŸ OEXIZGSYWEM Ma H 301 a. HIZQRMEŸ WXV[ZQEXE Ma b. INWXSZVIWERŸ I?WXV[WER EM2 c. INOE?KIŸ IN\LKI Ma d. OLVY\Ÿ S. UIVEZT[R Ma schol. H 299e e) cf. schol. H 124a; Eust. in Il. 1347, 41 (de hoc loco, QIXEFSPIM – scil. Demosthenem Thracem - laudans) 299 a1) cf. schol. H 50b a2) cf. de hoc loco Poll. 7, 46 (INRIYZREMSR TIVMFSZPEMSR) c1-2) E.TEPEZ, XIPIMZE (scil. S.PSOPLZVSY), XVYJIVEZ IYNOP[ZWXSY: cf. schol. H 50c-e c3) HEWYXEZXE: cf. schol. D 4 224 d) TEVE XS IM.PIMWUEM: cf. Or. 114, 26; 117, 13 (EM 640, 44; 641, 15); Melet. Nat. hom. 83, 5 Cramer; Zon. 1480,28 e1) cf. schol. D B 218, E 503; Hsch. Y 400 g1) INRHYULREM: de verbo cf. schol. F 3c1 g2) TIVMFEPIZWUEM: cf. schol. D X 178; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 483; vide schol. H 297a h) scil. a verbo I_^SQEM errate formam ducunt 300 a) cf. schol. E 176c et 12c b) J[: Hsch. H 241 (hinc); Porph. qu. Vat. p. 53, 16 Sod. et schol. E 69j (p. 55, 24); PEQTEZHE: cf. Philox. fr. 199 Th.; EGud 329, 25 Stef. (Or. 48, 6) et EM 248, 3 (de hoc loco); de facibus vide etiam schol. E 428d c) XEGYXLXE cf. schol. L 339; ENJ©SY`  HEHI: scil. e verbo HEMZ[ = QIVMZ^[, cf. Porph. qu. Vat. 53, 18 Sod. (vide schol. E 69j, p. 55, 25) 301 a) cf. schol. H 297b b) cf. schol. K 158b d) cf. Eust. in Il. 1108, 43

45 scholio H 297a statim subiungit Ma 61 HEH E in textu Ma: HEM"HSZ (scil. prob. v. l. HEM#HE) s. l. etiam Y PEQTEZHE Ma 62 HEH E (scil. olim QIKEZVSY resp., ut putat von der Mühll) in textu praebet E 63 EM. post Dind. (Append. 758) delevi

ex.

ex.

V ex.

V ex.

270

V

Hrd. V

V ex.

V V ex.

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 302-310

H 302 a. SM. QIZRŸ EYNXSM HLZ Ma b. TVSHSZQ[: X[ TVS XSY UEPEZQSY EMaVYy c. INR TVSHSZQ[ HSZQSYŸ L?KSYR INR X[ TVSTYPEMZ[ XSY SM?OSY Ma / TVSWX[Z[ Es TVSUYZV[ E / INRXEYUE I?QTVSWUIR XSY SM?OSY G1 H 304 a. OEUIYHIŸ TVSTIVMWT[QIZR[ XS "OEUIYHI". HP1y b1. QYG[: X[ INW[XEZX[ GNVy b2. QYG[Ÿ INR X[ INW[XEZX[ XSZT[ Ma H 305 a. TEZVŸ WYR EYNX[ Ma / EYNX[ E b. XERYZTITPS: XIXEQIZRSR TIZTPSR I?GSYWE GMaV c1. XERYZTITPS: L. RI[XIZVE XIXEQIZRSY KEV XSY W[ZQEXS ENREZKOL XIXEZWUEM OEM XSR TIZTPSR BEHMaP1Ty c2. XERYZTITPS: L. XIXEQIZRSR OEM INTMQLZOL XSR TIZTPSR I?GSYWE E [. EAR IMN I?PIKIR L. RI[XIZVE OEM IYNQLZOL XLR L.PMOMZER Ee d. INPIZ\EXS: INOSMQLZUL EGM2VYs e. HMEŸ HMSXEZXL Ma / WYKOVMXMOSZR M2 H 306 a. L@QS: L.RMZOE S_XI MaV H 307 a. FSLR ENKEUSZŸ OEXE XLR QEZGLR ENTS XSY TSMSYQIZRSY XS TSMLUIZR M2 b. FSLR ENKEUSZŸ S. TSPIQMOS OEM KIRREMS Ma H 308 a. I.WWEZQIRSŸ TIVMFEPSZQIRS Ma b. TIVMZUIZX©Ÿ TIVMIZUIXS Ma H 309 a. PMTEVSMWMRŸ WXIVVSM TEGYXEZXSM E H 310 a. FLŸ [_VQLWI Ma b. M?QIR: TSVIYULREM GMaVy c. E?RXLRŸ OEXE TVSZW[TSR E / OEXE XLR QSVJLZR Ma / ENXIGR[ B 302 b) cf. schol. D et bT I 473b (vide schol. D ; 673) cum app. Erbse; schol. min. o 5; Porph. qu. Od. [ 208 et qu. Il. p. 330, 13 Schr. S. QIXE\Y XSZTS XSY XI HSZQSY OEM XSY UEPEZQSY; Eust. in Il. 764, 44 c) TVSTYP XSY SM?OSY TVSWX[Z[: cf. schol. V S 5; Ap. Soph. 135, 27; Hsch. T 3386-87; synag. T 614; vide EM 688, 35; sim. (de templis) schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 471; Suid. T 2367 304 a) cf. schol. A, bT et D A 611; Eust. in Il. 162, 39 b) cf. schol. K 263f 305 b) cf. schol. D + 228, 7 385; Ap. Soph. 149, 8 et locos ad schol. c1 laudatos; sim. schol. h25 o 171 et 363 c1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1497, 32; RI[XIZVE etc.: vide ad schol. b et cf. synag. X 29; EM 745, 45; Eust. in Il. 409, 4 d) cf. Hsch. I 2001 etc. e) cf. schol. D B 714; schol. b + 423b; Hsch. H 1016; WYKOVMXMOSZR: cf. anon. barb. sol. 182, 17 Valck.; aliter Tz. exeg. Il. p. 131,13 Papath. 306 a) cf. schol. F 1b 307 a) QEZGLR: cf. schol. K 311c; ENTS  TSMLUIZR: cf. Tz. in Lyc. 32 et 286 (pp. 27, 18 et 121, 12 Scheer) b) cf. schol. K 311d 308 a) cf. schol. F 3c; H 299g2 b) cf. schol. F 3f 309 a) partim sim. schol. E 334j-l, F 4a-b; vide Polak, Cur. sec. 243 310 a-b)

70 X[ om. Ma 77 L. XIX Ma 78 TEMH©INPIZ\ EXS lm. T L. om. HP1y L. RI[XIZVE om. E, scholio c2 subiungens ENREZKOL XIXEZWUEM: ENREXIXEWUEM E  XIXEWUEM HMaP1: TIXEWEM T OEMZ E (et Eust., unde O): om. cett. XS BT 81 XLR L.PMOMZER om. e 83 HM[XEZXL Ma 90 WXIVSM E XEGYXEZXSM E, corr. Naber

70

75

80

85

90

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

95

100 1

5

10

15

20

H 311-316

271

H 311 a. 8LPIQEZG[ HI TEZVM^IR: INER IaR QIZVS PSZKSY L@ XS "TEZVM^IR" TVSTEVS\YRULZWIXEM [. ‘2IZWX[V EY@ XSZX© I?JM^IR‘ [K 411]. EAR HI L. "TEVEZ" TVS XS "8LPIQEZG[" WYRXEZWWLXEM TVSTIVMWTEXEM SYNO ENREWXVIZJIXEM HI L. "TEVEZ" INTIM OEX© I?OUPM]MZR INWXMR E?PP[ XI OEM QIZWS TIZTX[OIR S. "HIZ" H b. TEZVM^IRŸ HMG[ "TEZVM^IR" OEM "TEVM^IR" HP c. 8LPIQEZG[ HI TEZVM^IRŸ TPLWMZSR XSY 8LPIQEZGSY INOEZULXS Ma / TEVIOEZUM^I N / INOEZUMWIR G / TPLWMZSR L@PUIR Y d. I?O X©SNRSZQE^IŸ IN\ SNRSZQEXS INOEZPIM Ma H 312 a1. XMZTXIHLZQMSR LA M?HMSR 314 Ÿ TVS XLR I.VQLRIMZER HOy "XMZ TSXIZ WI GVIZS¬", HMS OEM INTLZKEKI "HLZQMSR LA M?HMSR". HMaOTy a2. XMZTXI HIZ WI GVIM[Z : ENRXM XSY HME TSMZER GVIMZER TEVIKIZRSY [`HI HME OSMRSZR XM OEM HLQSZWMSR TVEKQE LA M?HMSR XSYXSZ QSM ENPLU[ I?RMWTI Y b. XMZTXIŸ XMZRS TSXIZ M2 c. GVIM[ZŸ Y.TSZUIWM GVIMZE E d. HIYVS: INRUEZHI MaV e. 8LPIZQEG©L_V[: TVSWEK[KSR XS L_V[E OEPIMR XSR RIZSR HME XE XSY TEXVS OEXSVU[ZQEXE H H 313 a. R[XE UEPEZWWL: QIXEJSVMO[ XS TPEZXS XL UEPEZWWL EMaVYesy IM@TIR. MaVy H 314 a. HLZQMSR  I?RMWTIŸ HLQSZWMSR OEM OSMRSR LA MNHMZE XSYXSZ QSM ENPLUI IMNTIZ ENTSZOVMREM Ma b1. HLZQMSR: HLQSZWMSR IV b2. HLZQMSRŸ HME XS XSY HLZQSY B / HME HLQSR Es c. RLQIVXIZ: ENPLUIZ V d. INRMZWTIŸ [. XS "INTMZWGI". Es H 316 a. S?VGEQIŸ L.KIQ[ZR MaY cf. schol. F 5a c) OEXE TVSZW[TSR: cf. schol. F 5f 311 a) INER IaR QIZVS OXP.: vide ad schol. K 411c; SYNO ENREWXVIZJIXEM OXP.: cf. schol. A B 6a (de elisione) et schol. A E 283a1 (de HIZ quod medium intercidit) cum app. Erbse d) cf. schol. F 302f 312 a1-2) GVIZS GVIMZE: cf. schol. E 225k et praes. schol. K 14b d) cf. schol. D + 240 etc. 313 a) sim. schol. D B 159 (unde Hsch. R 806 et synag. R 132); cf. schol. K 142b; vide Corn. theol. gr. comp. 43, 16 scholium Aristonici de 0EOIHEMZQSRE = 7TEZVXLR (cf. schol. H 1d1) olim exstitisse susp. Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 31 314 a-b1) de HLZQMSR cf. schol. F 32b; Eust. in Od. 1497, 38 c) cf. schol. E 86d d) scil. de accentu, cf. schol. K 101f1 316 a) cf. schol. K 400e1

95 L. TEVEZ: L@ TEZVE H, corr. Dind. 96 XS scripsi: X[ H WYRXEZWWIXEM H, corr. Dind. 98 nescio an pro TEVMZ^IR potius TEV© M`^IR legendum (cf. schol. a) 2 TVS I.VQLRIMZER (sic, ex INJIVQLRIYZ[R corr.) ante HLZQMSR conl. O XMZ TSXIZ WI: XMZTXI HIZ WI Ma: XMZ XI HIZ WI T: om. O 3 GVIZS O: GVIMZE Hy: GVIM[Z MaT HMS OEM INTLZKEKI O: HIYV©L?KEKI MaT: L?KEKI Hy HLQSR H 12 QIXEJ om. s QIXEJ ENRXM XSY XSZ e TPEZXS etiam G 20 L.KIQSZR Y

Hrd.

Did.

Ariston.

V ex. V ex. V V Hrd.

272

V ex. Ariston.

V ex.

ex.

V ex.

V

Ariston.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 317-322

H 317 a. IMNŸ S_T[ EM2 b1. OPLLHSZRE: OPLHSZRE V JLZQLR G1M2PVY b2. OPLLHSZRE TEXVSZŸ JLZQLR L_RXMRE L?OSYWE TIVM XSY INQSY TEXVSZ I c. OPLHSZREŸ ENTS XSY "OPIZS" "OPIM#^[" "OPIM"H[R" OEM "OPLH[ZR" [. XS "GVIZS GVIM#^[ GVLZ^[" QIZRIM HI XS M TVSWKIKVEQQIZRSR E d1. TEXVSZŸ PIMZTIM L. "TIVMZ" HP1T M_RE XMREZ QSM JLZQLR TIVM XSY TEXVS INRMZWTSM HT d2. TEXVSZŸ TIVM XSY EMay e. INRMZWTSM: IM?TSM MaV f. INRMZWTSMŸ ENREKKIMZPL Ma H 318 a. INWUMZIXEM  TMZSRE I?VKEŸ XMRI OEULZQIRSM OEXIWUMZSYWM XE INR X[ INQ[ SM?O[ XE XL KI[VKMZE IN\ L` I?WXM XMRE TPSYZWMSR IM@REM HMIZJUEVXEM I b. INWUMZIXEMZ QSMŸ FMFV[ZWOIXEMZ QSY Ma / ENT[ZPIXS G1 c1. TMZSRE I?VKEŸ XE OEPE KI[ZVKME Ma c2. TMZSRE I?VKEŸ XE INO X[R MNHMZ[R OXLQEZX[R KI[ZVKME Ea HM© INVKEWMZE OXEXEMZ XM E H 319 a. HYWQIRIZ[RŸ INGUV[H[ QSM HMEOIMQIZR[R Ma b. TPIMS: TPLZVL BEGHMaNVYy H 320 a. ENHMREZŸ PITXEZ TVS WYZKOVMWMR X[R FS[R LA ENRXM XSY TYOR[ Es b. ENHMREZŸ WYGREZ Ma / XE TSPPEZ G1 c. IMNPMZTSHEŸ XSY I.PMOSIMHL XLR FEZWMR I?GSRXE Ma d. I_PMOE FSY: XSY I.PMOSIMHL OIZVEXE I?GSRXE LA XSY I.PMOSIMHL XLR TSVIMZER TSMSYQIZRSY LA XSY QIZPERE E H 321 a. QLXVS INQL QRLWXLVIŸ SM_XMRI XLR INQLR QLXIZVE IMN KEZQSR QR[RXEM I b. Y.TIZVFMSR: QIKEZPLR GVYy c. Y.TIZVFMSRŸ INJYZFVMWXSR Ma / ENPE^SRMOLZR Y / FMEMZER E d. Y_FVMRŸ ENPE^SRIMZER E H 322 a. XSYZRIOEŸ XSYZXSY I_RIOE Ma / HMEXSYXS B b1. M.OEZRSQEM: ENRXM XSY "M.OEZR[" L. HI PIZ\M INTM XSY M.OIXIYZIMR BHMay 317 b1) vide ad schol. F 35c1 et E 283e2; schol. D K 207 etc. c) de verbis cf. Hrd. TEU. 332, 5; de iota subscripto in OPLH[ZR aliter EGud 294, 45 Sturz; vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1497, 50; 1840, 28 d1) cf. Aristarch. fr. 199 Matth. e) IM?TSM: cf. schol. K 327d 318 c1) KI[ZVKME: cf. schol. D M 283; Ap. Soph. 132, 3; Hsch. T 2330 c2) HM©INVKEWMZE: vide Eust. in Il. 905, 20 319 a) cf. schol. F 72b2 b) cf. EM 676, 53 etc. 320 a) cf. schol. E 92b1-2 b) cf. schol. E 92b2 c) cf. schol. E 92e d) cf. schol. E 92g, e-f (proprie de IMNPMZTSHE), h 321 b) cf. schol. E 368b2 c) FMEMZER: cf. schol. E 368b1 d) cf. e. g. schol. D A 203; schol. Aesch. th. 406c 322 b1-2) cf.

26 IM? XMREZ QSM OPLHSZRE TEXVS INRMZWTSM lm. T M_RE H: INEZR T 27 INRMZWTL a. c. T 28 XSY om. E 42 XS HI I_P FSY OXP. (scholio a subiungens) E 50 INTMZ: ENRXM BMa M.OIXIYZ[ B

25

30

35

40

45

50

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

55

60

65

70

75

80

H 322-330

273

b2. M.OEZRSQEM: M.OIXIYZ[ GMaTVy c. XE WE KSYZREU© M.OEZRSQEMŸ INJEZTXSQEM X[R W[R KSREZX[R INJ© M.OIXIMZE I / OVEX[ E d. EM? O©INUIZPLWUEŸ S_T[ EM2 UIPLZWL M2 H 323 a. OIMZRSY S?PIUVSRŸ TIVM XSY E b. INRMWTIMRŸ IN\IMTIMR Ma c1. S?T[TE: I.[ZVEOE MaVy c2. S?T[TEŸ IM@HI B H 324 a. E?PPSY E?OSYWEŸ I.XIZVSY L?OSYWE Ma H 325 a. TPE^SQIZRSYŸ TPER[QIZRSY M2 b. TIZVM KEZV QMRŸ TIVMWW[ KEZV QMR Mc OEM EYNXSZR Ma c. SNM^YVSZR: XEPEMZT[VSR MaVY H 326 a. QLHIZ XMZ Q© EMNHSZQIRS QLH©INPIEMZV[RŸ HME HYZS TVEZKQEXE OVYZTXIM XM XS ENPLUIZ LA HM© EMNH[ LA HM© I?PISR E b. QLH©I?XM Q©EMNHSZQIRSŸ QLHEQ[ HIZ QI WIFE^SZQIRS Ma c1. QIMPMZWWIS: TVSWLR[ HMEPIZKSY MaNVYy c2. QIMPMZWWISŸ QIMPMZGME OEM TVSWLRL PIZKI LA GEVMZ^SY Es d. QLHIZ QIMPMZWWISŸ QLHI L.HIZWM PSZKSM OSPEZOIYWSR I e. INPIEMZV[RŸ INPI[R Ma H 327 a. IY@Ÿ ENPLU[ Es b. S_T[ L?RXLWE SNT[TLŸ OEU[ WYRLZRXLWE S?]I[ Ma / ENTLZPEYWE B / UI[VMZE BG / OEU[ SM@HE INOIMRSR I / UIZE Es LA J[RL E H 328 a. PMZWWSQEMŸ M.OIXIYZ[ Ma H 329 a. I?TSŸ UIZPLQE Es b. I?VKSR Y.TSWXEZŸ INO QIXEJSVE X[R FEWXE^SZRX[R JSVXMZE QIKEZPE OEM XS JSVXMZSR S_ XM EAR IM?L ENREHIGSQIZR[R E c. Y.TSWXEZ: Y.TSHIGSZQIRS GMaVYy d. Y.TSWXEZŸ Y.TSWGIUIMZ BI / Y.TSWGSZQIRS s e. IN\IXIZPIWWIRŸ INXIPIMZ[WI Ma H 330 a. S_UM TEZWGIXIŸ S_TSY INOEVXIVIMXI Ma schol. K 92b2 c) cf. schol. K 92b1 d) cf. schol. D B 72; schol. K 92d 323 b) vide ad schol. K 93c c) cf. schol. K 93e 325 a) de verbo cf. schol. E 2a, 75d2; Hsch. T 2427 etc. b) cf. schol. K 95c, E 66c3 etc. c) cf. schol. K 95e 326 a) de pudore et pietate (aliter) vide etiam schol. bT * 74 b) cf. schol. K 96e c1-2) cf. schol. K 96c-d e) cf. schol. E 19f 327 b) de verbo et substantivo cf. schol. K 97c-g (spec. schol. f1-2 de duobus significatibus vocis SNT[TLZ); WYRLZRXLWE: cf. Hsch. L 620; ENTLZPEYWE: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 3, 587 328 a) cf. schol. F 68b 329 b) ENREHIGSQIZR[R: de verbo cf. Ap. Soph. 160, 24; vide schol. K 99b c) de verbo cf. Thom. ecl. Att. 373, 5 d-e) cf. schol. K 99c

51 ENRXM XSY M.O T M.OIXIYZW[ Ma 65 QI scripsi: WI Ma N HMEZPIKI Ma 67 QIMZPMGE s OEM TVSWLRL om. s

66 TVSWLR[: TVEZ[

V

V

V ex.

V

ex. V

274

V ex. ex.

ex.

v. l.

V

ex. ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 331-335

H 331 a. X[RŸ ENTS XSYZX[R M2 / L?KSYR X[R INT[R OEM X[R I?VK[R Es b. QRLWEMŸ QRIMZER TSMZLWSR Y c. I?RMWTI: IMNTIZ MaV H 332 a1. QIZK© SNGULZWEŸ XSR UYQSR Y.][ZWE LA ENGUIWUIMZ Es "SNGUMZ^[" LA "SNGU[" E a2. SNGULZWEŸ IMN Y_]S WXIREZ\E TEVE XSY S?GUSY LA TEVE XS E?GUS MbPy b. SNGULZWEŸ ENKEREOXLZWE Ma H 333 a. [@ TSZTSM: S_VE XLR IN\EPPEKLZR S. QIR KEV 2IZWX[V [. EAR INO TSPPSY ENJMKQIZRS OEM X[R OEXE XSY QRLWXLVE SYNO ENRLZOSS TYRUEZRIXEM XSR XVSZTSR XL INTLVIMZE ‘IMNTIZ QSM LNI I.O[R Y.TSHEZQREWEM‘ [K 214] S. HI 1IRIZPES TV[XSR TYRUERSZQIRS WGIXPMEZ^IM SYN JIZV[R XLR IMN XSR ©3HYWWIZ[ SM@OSR Y_FVMR HO b. [@ TSZTSMŸ INOTPLOXMOSZR M2 c. L@ QEZPEŸ S?RX[ MaY ENPLU[ Ma d. L@ QEZPEŸ KV "†L` XS TVE†" Y e. OVEXIVSZJVSRSŸ XSYD MNWGYVSZJVSRS Ma f. INR IYNRLŸ INR XL OSMZXL Ma H 334 a. L?UIPSR IYNRLULREMŸ LNUIZPLWER OEXEOSMQLULREM Ma / SM. QRLWXLVI B / INUIZPSYWMR E b. ENREZPOMHI: ENWUIRIM MaVY c. ENREZPOMHIŸ OEMZTIV E H 335 a. [. H©S.TSZX©Ÿ [_WTIV HIZ TSXI Ma / TEVEFSPLZ DEHPVbN b1. [. H©S.TSZX©INR \YPSZG[: "\YZPSGSZR" JLWM XLR OEXEZHYWMR XSY PIZSRXS BMaTY LA XLR IYNRLZR Y b2. [. H© S.TSZX© INR \YPSZG[ I?PEJS: INR XL XSY OSMP[ZQEXS OSMZXL OEM KEV L. I?PEJS S_TL {H©} EAR IY_VL OSMP[ZQEXE INOIMWI ENREXMZULWM XE XIZORE Ma b3. INR \YPSZG[: LA XSR J[PISR XSR I?GSRXE \YZPE TSPPEZ B / L?KSYR XL OSMZXL Ma / J[PIE E 331 b) cf. schol. E 29a2 c) cf. schol. K 101f2 (et g) 332 a1-2) de duobus veriloquiis vide ad schol. H 30a; a2) WXIREZ\E: cf. schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 3.10) A 517, schol. D ( 30; Ap. Soph. 125, 22; Hsch. o 2027 et 2030; synag. o 302 b) cf. schol. H 30b 333 b) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 354 c) cf. schol. E 253b1-2 e) sim. schol. D K 184 f) cf. schol. F 2b 334 a) OEXEOSMQLULREM: cf. synag. I 964 b) de adi. cf. schol. K 310c 335 b1) cf. alt. explicationem in schol. T E 162c (OSMZXL ULVMZSY); schol. bT 0 115a (de hoc loco), schol. T ' 93b; Hsch. \ 104; Suid. \ 97; Eust. in Od. 1498, 30; EM 611, 21 b2) OEM KEZV: sic cerva, non autem leo: cf. schol. bT 0 115a b3) I?GSRXE \YZPE TSPPEZ: de veriloquio cf. schol. min. (PStrasb inv. Gr. 1015, 4.9; PAphrodLit II F.

86 TEVE XSY S?GUSY L? om. Mb E?GUS in lac. deperd. P 90 OEM XSR OEXE O SYNO: SY?OSYR O 91 LNI:Z L? O 96 i. l. vix legitur Y 1 post schol. H 322b2 male conl. V 4 lm. T JLWM om. Ma: post PIZSRXS conl. B 7 H© delevi ENREXMZUIM Ma, correxi 8 scholio

85

90

95

100 1

5

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 10

15

20

25

H 335-336

275

V c1. \YPSZG[: WYRHIZRHV[ XSZT[ GNPVYy OSMZXL ULVMZ[R GVYy ex. c2. INR \YPSZG[Ÿ INR XSZT[ Y.P[ZHIM OEM WYRHIZRHV[ I?RUE XLR IYNRLR S. PIZ[R I?GIM OEM INRIHVIYZIM DE XE TEVEXYGSZRXE X[R ^[Z[R E c3. INR \YPSZG[Ÿ INR XSZT[ Y.P[ZHIM I?RUE PIZ[R IYNRLR I?GIM s / INR XSZT[ S_TSY HMEZKIM S. OVEXIVS PIZ[R I d. OVEXIVSMSŸ XSY MNWGYVSY Ma H 336 a. [RIFVSY OSMŸQLZWEWE: N%VMžWXSXIZPL HIZ JLŸWMR S_XM OEM HYZS Ariston.? žINRMZSXI XMZOXIM SYNŸ OEO[ SY@R žTPLUYRXMO[ PIZKŸIXEM XS "RžIFVSYZ". h10 ex. b. RIFVSYZ: "RIFVSYZ" JLWM XSY QRLWXLVE "PIZSRXS HI \YZPSGSR" OEM OSMZXLR XLR XSY ©3HYWWIZ[ IYNRLZR "PIZSRXE" XSR ©3HYWWIZE IMN INPEZJSY XSZTSR XEZWWIM XSY KSRIM X[R QRLWXLZV[R SM_XMRI X[R YM.[R EYNX[R [. RIFV[R JSRIYSQIZR[R EYNXSM LA INOJYZK[WMR LA WYWGIU[WMR INER IY.VIU[WMR INOIM E V c. RIFVSYZ: XE I?KKSRE X[R INPEZJ[R MaVYy Did. d. RILKIRIZE{}: ©%VMZWXEVGS "RILKIRIZE" HO V e1. RILKIRIZE: RI[WXM XIGUIMZWE RLTMZE VYy e2. RILKIRIZE KEPEULRSYZŸ XE RISKIZRRLXE OEM ULPEZ^SRXE Ma V f1. KEPEULRSYZ: QMOVSYZ I?XM MaVY KEZPEOXM XVIJSQIZRSY a DEM VYsy f2. KEPEULRSYZŸ XSY E?VXM E.TXSQIZRSY KEZPEOXS I V H 337 a1. ORLQSYZ: XE TVSFEZWIM X[R SNVIZ[R BEHM2+aNP1VYy 9.21) E 162; Eust. in Il. 1251, 28; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 237; 2, 289; Bechtel, Lexilogus, 239 c1) WYRH XSZT[: cf. schol. D E 162, * 573; Hsch. \ 104; Suid. \ 97; synag. \ 18; EM 611, 22; Eust. in Il. 534, 32; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 237; OSMZXL ULVMZ[R: cf. ad schol. b1; c2) Y.P[ZHIM: cf. etiam schol. D 0 415; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1141-48c; Hsch. \ 103-104 d) cf. schol. H 11c 336 a) % N VMWXSXIZPL: scil. Hist. Anim. 6, 578b15; de re (et de Aristophanis lectione RIFVSZR) cf. schol. H 339a1-2 b) de hoc scholio et INREZVKIME comparationis vide Clausing, Kritik, 65; EYNXSM - INOIM (l. 21): nescio an ad matrem in ENQJSXIZVSMWM subaudiendam alludat (cf. schol. H 339a1) c) I?KKSRE: scil. I?OKSRE (de differentia verborum cf. Tz. in Lyc. 580 vs. schol. A E 813 et EGud 441, 4), ut Hippocr. epist. 27, 69; Poll. 5, 15; lex. rhet. 282, 20 Bekk. d) credo Aristarchum contra Aristophanis lectionem RILKIRIZE (vide schol. a et H 339a) obiectionem movisse e1) RI[WXMZ: cf. Zon. 1392, 12 e2) RISK.: cf. RISKREZ (de RIFVSMZ dictum) Ap. Soph. 115, 3 (cf. schol. D O 579); vide Eust. in Od. 1498, 41; ULPEZ^SRXE: de re vide schol. f f1) KEZPEOXM XVIJSQIZRSY: cf. Philox. fr. 76 Th. (EGen s. v. KEPEULRSZ, unde EM 219, 56); Eust. in Od. 1498, 42; de adi. cf. etiam Hsch. K 74; Zon. 421, 19 etc.; de adi. in hoc versu Athen. 9, 396f; vide Bechtel, Lexilogus, 87 337 a1) cf. schol. D B 497, 821, 0 105, * 449, = 117; EM 522, 12

b1 statim subiungit B 10 WYRHIZRHV[ etiam Mc 16-17 suppl. Luppe, WTERMZ[ pro INRMZSXI prop. Montanari 18 XSY QRLWXLVE etiam s PIZSRXE E 23 lm. correxi RILKIRIZE H (RISKIRIZE in H male legit Dind., unde RISMKIRIZE ci. Cobet: RIEKIRIZE dub. Ludw.): RILKIRIZS (quod vix ad leonem referri potest) O 24 RLTMZE om. Y 25 RISKIZRLXE OEM ULZPIME S?RXE Ma, correxi 29 X[R SNVIZ[R

276

ex.

v. l. V ex.

V V

v. l. V V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 337-338

a2. ORLQSYZŸ XE IN\SGEZ M2 / XSY FEWMZQSY XSZTSY BDMa b1. ORLQSYZ: WOPLVSY XSZTSY OEM XVEGIM BEs INO QIXEJSVE XL ORLZQL XSY WOIZPSY [. EYNXSY SNWX[ZHSY OEM RIYV[ZHSY S?RXS BE b2. ORLQSYZŸ INR X[ W[ZQEXM XSY Y.TIVEZR[ X[R TSH[R Mc / HYWFEZXSY XSZTSY G c1. OVLQRSYZŸ KV EZJIX EM "ORLQSYZ" B c2. ORLQSYZŸ "OVLQRSYZ". E d1. IN\IVIZLWM: IN\IVIYRE BDVYsy d2. IN\IVIZLW  MŸ ENOVMF[ E INVIYRE EGMaN / HMIZVGIXEM INVIYR[ZQIRS I e1. E?KOIE TSMLZIRXE: OSMZPSY XSZTSY SNVIZ[R D2Es ENTS KEV XSY WYKOPIMZIWUEM OEM WYREZKIWUEM INR EYNXSM XE \YZPE ENTS XSY E?K[ XS JIZV[ "E?KL" OEM TPISREWQ[ XSY O "E?KOL" D2E e2. E?KOIE: XSY OSMZPSY XSZTSY X[R SNV[R M2+aNVy f. E?KOIE TSMLZIRXEŸ HEWYXEZXSY XSZTSY Y g1. TSMLZIRXE: FSXER[ZHL D2EPMaPVYy g2. TSMLZIRXEŸ ENTS XSY TSZE L. FSXEZRL P1 / TSZER I?GSRXE Ma / I.P[ZHL 2 D E H 338 a. FSWOSQIZRLŸ RIQSQIZRL Ma b. S. H©Ÿ S. PIZ[R Ma c. I?TIMXEŸ KV Z OEM "[@OE". Ma d. I.LZR: XLR I.EYXSY MaVy e. IMNWLZPYUIR: IMNWLPUIR MaVy a2) IN\SGEZ: cf. Suid. I 1867; EGud 330, 29 Sturz; EM 522, 12; FEWMZQSY: cf. schol. Nic. alex. 149e, nescio tamen an potius ad E?KOIE pertineat (cf. Sext. Emp. math. 1, 78, schol. D ' 190) b1) WOPLVSY OEM XVEGIM: EM 522, 20; XVEGIM: cf. schol. Nic. alex. 40c; Hsch. O 3109 et 3113 (fort. hinc); Hrd. cath. pros. 168, 16 (Arcad. 67, 16); INO QIXEJSVE OXP: cf. Eust. in Il. 310, 10 b2) HYWFEZXSY: cf. Hsch. O 3109, 3113; schol. Nic. alex. 40c; vide ad schol. a2 c) eadem v. l. etiam schol. Ge = 117 et Eust. in Il. 1291, 35; etymologice Zon. 1249, 15 d1) de hoc loco cf. schol. J 31; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1354 et Eust. in Od. 1498, 44 (Heraclid. fr. 21 Cohn); vide schol. E 416f e1-2) OSMZPSY XSZTSY (sive OSMP[ZQEXE): cf. schol. Theocr. 8, 33a (de hoc loco); cf. schol. D ' 190; Philox. fr. 32 Th. (cum app. Theod.); schol. Nic. alex. 303e; Or. 19, 13; Hsch. E 525 (prob. hinc); Eust. in Il. 497, 13 et in Od. 1498, 46 (ad hunc loc.); EM 10, 46; Zon. 30, 17; ENTS  \YZPE: cf. EM 10, 46 g1-2) FSXER[ZHL, TSZER I?GSRXE: cf. schol. D B 503, I 150, 9 9; schol. Nic. alex. 48a; Hsch. T 1262, 2709-10; Eust. in Il. 268, 30; Zon. 1559, 26; I.P[ZHL: cf. Hsch. T 2709 338 a) saep., cf. e. g. Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 95, 8; schol. Nic. ther. 371c; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 168 c) de hac v. l. (scil. S. HIZ X© [@OE) vide schol. bT 0 115a

scripsit Ma 30 XSY XSZTSY post schol. a1 praebent etiam HP1 31 scholio a1 - L? interiecto - subiungunt BE 37 INVIZLWM lm. V 40 WYKOPIMWUEM E, correxi: WYKOIOPIMWUEM D2 ENTS XSY: TEVE XSZ D2 42 XSYZ  XSZTSY M2 OSMZPL etiam G 45 Y.P[ZHL D2

30

35

40

45

50

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

55

60

65

70

H 339-341

277

H 339 a1. ENQJSXIZVSMWM HI XSMWMR: ©%VMWXSJEZRL XS "ENQJSXIZVSMWM" INTM XL INPEZJSY OEM XSY RIFVSY INRSZLWI S. KEV ©%VMWXSXIZPL [Hist. An. 6, 578b15] I_R JLWM XMZOXIMR XLR I?PEJSR WTERMZ[ HI HYZS EHMaTY IMNOSZX[ HI ¶3QLVS XSYZX[ WYKGVLXEM M_RE OEM OEXE XSR ENVMUQSR INQJIVI L@ XS XL IMNOSZRS [. KEV SM. QRLWXLVI TPIMZSY TVS I_RE SY_X[ OEM SM. RIFVSM TVS XSR I_RE MNWGYVSZXIVSR ENRXMZOIMRXEM HMbO a2. ENQJSXIZVSMWMŸ N%VMWXSJEZRL "ENQJSXIZVSMWM" L?OSYWIR "EYNXL OEM X[ RIFV[" S. KEV N%VMWXSXIZPL I_R JLWM XMZOXIMR XLR I?PEJSR IMNVLZOIM H©EAR "RIFVSR OSMQLZWEWE" HOP1 a3. ENQJSXIZVSMWMŸ L?KSYR X[ INPEZJ[ OEM X[ RIFV[ s b. ENIMOIZEŸ ENTVITL Y c. TSZXQSRŸ S?PIUVSR Ma d. INJLOIŸ INTIZTIQ]IR MaV H 340 a. [_Ÿ OEM SY_X[ Y b. ENIMOIZE TSZXQSR INJLZWIMŸ XSR ENTVITL UEZREXSR INTMFEPIM TIZQ]IM INTEJLZWIM Ma c. TSZXQSR INJLZWIM: IMN XS "INJLZWIM" Y.TSWXMKQLZR OEM PIZKI "XSMS IN[R SM`SZ TSXI" [H 342], OEM S_XI IMN XS "OIGEZVSRXS HI TEZRXI N%GEMSMZ" žH 344Ÿ L_\IM M_WXEWS OEM PIZKI XS "IM?UI KEV [@ TEZXIV >IY" žscil. H 341Ÿ OEM XE PSMTE "XSMS IN[R QRLWXLVWMR" žH 345Ÿ. Ma d. INJLZWIM: INTMFEPIM G1Vy H 341 a. EM?Ÿ EM?UI Ma / IM?UI Y b. >IYŸ [@ SYNVERIZ Ma 339 a1) N%VMWXSJEZRL: scil. – ut Nauck susp. – in versu H 336 (vide ibi schol. d et praes. schol. a) RIFVSR OSMQLZWEWE RILKIRIZE KEPEULRSZR legebat, quod tamen in schol. a2 ignorare videtur Aristarchus (e cuius commentariis ll. 54-57 nostri scholii a1 prob. pendent); IMNOSZX[ OXP.: cf. Eust. in Od. 1498, 27 b) cf. schol. F 250b d) cf. schol. D A 445, E 188; sim. I?TIQ]IR (vide app. crit.) schol. D E 206; synag. I 1042; Hsch. I 7440 340 b) vide schol. F 250b, K 16e, H 339d et infra schol. d c) scil. propter sensum v. 341 post 344 conlocandus; nescio an doctrina Nicanoris hic lateat; vide etiam schol. H 342a d) de verbo cf. synag. I 1051; Hsch. I 7476; Suid. I 3919 etc. 341 b) cf. schol. F 68e; vide Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 44

52 XSMWMR in lm. om. Ma XSZ om. ET ENQJSX om. E: ENQJSX PIZKIM T 53 XL INPEZJSY: EYNXL H: EYNXL ci. Nauck X[R RIFV[R HY: XL RIEVSY T: X[ RIFV[ ci. Nauck INRSZLWI Y: PEQFEZRIM E: om. HMaT 54 I_R: TIZRXI H JLWMR IaR hoc ordine T WTERMZ[ HI HYZS om. Y IMNOSZX[ OXP post schol. a2 statim subiungit O 55 XSYXS O: XSYZX[ SYN ci. Polak .3QLZV[ XSYXS WYKG[VIMXEM ci. Nauck GVLXEM Mb INQJIVLZ O  [. KEZV: OEM O TPIMS H: TPIMZSRI Mb 58 N%VMWXSJEZRL  L?OSYWIR om. P1 ENQJSXIZVSM H L?OSYIR O 59 RIYV[ P1 N%VMWXSXIZPL: N%VMWXSJEZRL P1 60 in fine scholii N%VMWXSXIZPL JEWM I Z WTERMZ[ HI HYZS (sic, cf. schol. a1) add. P 64 I?TIQ]IR etiam y 68 et 70 PIZKI ego: PIZK Ma

Ariston.

V

Nican.?

V alleg.

278 alleg. alleg. Nican.

ex. v. l. ex. Ariston.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 341-343

c. N%ULREMZLŸ ENLZV Ma d. ?%TSPPSRŸ [@ L_PMI Ma H 342 a. XSMS IN[ZRŸ INTIM QIXE\YPSKMZE INGVLZWEXS INTERIZPEFI XS "XSMS IN[ZR" žH 345Ÿ H b. XSMS IN[R SM`SŸ XSMSYXS Y.TEZVG[R S.TSMS Ma c. INY"OXMQIZRLŸ XL OEP[ INOXMWQIZRL Ma d. N%VMZWFLŸ TSZPIM 0IZWFSY Y e. INR ©%VMZWFLŸ "INRM 0IZWF[" FEWMPIY KEV L@R 0IZWFSY S. *MPSQLPIMZHL 2 P H 343 a. IN\ I?VMHSŸ GVLWQS INHSZUL S_XM S_XER SM. ENVMWXIM X[R .)PPLZR[R TIVM ENRHVIMZE INVMZW[WM XSZXI OVEXLULZWIXEM L. 8VSMZE Py b1. *MPSQLPIMZHL: XMRI XSR 4EZXVSOPSR L?OSYWER [. *MPSQLZPE YM.SZR SY?XI HI ENTS QLXVS ¶3QLVS WGLQEXMZ^IM TEXV[RYQMOSR SY?XI SM. ¶)PPLRI L_WULWER 4EXVSZOPSY L.XXLUIZRXS ‘TEWMR KEV INTMZWXEXS QIMZPMGS IM@REM‘ [6 671]. M1Y ENPP© SY`XS FEWMPIY [AR 0IZWFSY XSY TEVMSZRXE IMN TEZPLR INOEZPIM OEM XSY ¶)PPLRE HI TVSWSVQMWUIZRXE DM1OYs SaR ©3HYWWIY OEM (MSQLZHL HSPSJSRLZWERXI XSR XEZJSR EYNXSY OEXEK[ZKMSR \IZR[R INTSMZLWER [. Ò)PPEZRMOSZ JLWMR [FGrHist 4F150] M1Y c) cf. schol. E 327k d) cf. schol. K 279d etc.; Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 43 342 c) cf. schol. K 4e d) de Arisba cf. schol. T Z 13b; Hdt. 1, 151, 2; Strab. 13, 1, 21 (590, 23 C.); St. Byz. E 426, 7 Bill. 343 a) de re cf. U 78-81 et schol. U 77; sed de tempore huius litis (scil. OEXE XSR TV[XSR Graecorum TPSYR, non in medio bello Troiano) vide Eust. in Il. 47, 21 b) vide Aristarch. fr. 26 Matth.; XMRIZ – IM@REM (ll. 85-88): fere eadem schol. V 134 (vide Schwartz, De scholiis, 432, qui Aristonico haec abiudicat); nomen proprium, non patronymicum, faciunt Ap. Soph. 163, 21-32 (prob. e scholio pleniore - sed nostro partim simillimo - ad hunc loc.) et Hsch. J 513; vide Eust. in Od. 1498, 53-56; de patronymico non e matris nomine construendo vide schol. A 0 709; praes. D. Thr. ars p. 26, 5 Uhlig; Serv. in Verg. Aen. 5, 823 (Mühmelt, Grammatik, 127); Eust. in Il. 47, 21; 882, 21; EM 166, 11(= Hrd. orth. 435, 29; 600, 21); aliter (scil. *MPSQLPIMZHL unicum "metronymicum" admittit)

77 scholio H 339a1 statim sine lm. subiungit H 81 in textu INR N%VMZWFL pro INRM 0IZWF[ praebet Y 84 ad v. 343 praebet y: ad v. 335 P, qui scholium in mg. valde mutilatum habet 85 QEGLZWSRXEM L? ante INVMZW[WM add. (sed deinde oblitt.) y 86 XMRIZ  [. add. Ma (fort. olim X[ 4EXVSZOP[ tantum, cf. schol. c, praebebat M1) L?OSYWER: INRSZLWER Y YM.SZR: KEV L@R YM.SZ (cf. schol. c) M1 87 SY?XI  _3QLVS: ENPP©SYNG SY_X[ SY?XI KEV S. _3QLVS ENTS QLXVSZ Y TEXV[RYQMOSZR (post WGLQEXMZ^IM conl.) Y: XS KIZRS (s. l. additum) Ma 88 E?R ex Eust. add. Dind. (cf. schol. b2) INTMZWXEXS QIMPMZGMS IM@REM M1: L@R QIMZPMGS (sic) Y 89 SY`XS om. Y FEW L@R 0IZWFSY OEM XSY TEV Y  TEZPLR: TEPLR M1 et a. c. O: TSZPPMR s: TEZPMR D INOEZPIM scripserat, deinde oblitt. et ad Eustathiana transiit O OEM XSY  N3HYWWIYZ: N3HYWWIYZ HI OEMZ Y 91 HSPSJSRLZWERXI: s. l. V inseruit M1: HSPSJVSRLZWERXI XSYXSR Y 92 [.  JLWMR om. Y

75

80

85

90

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

95

100 1

5

10

15

H 343-348

279

b2. [IN\ I?VMHS *MPŸSQLPIMZHžL INTEZPEMWIR: XMRIŸ X[ 4EXVSZžOP[ OEXE XSRŸ *MPSOVEZXžL Sa EYNXSR *MPSQLZPŸE KIRIEPSKIM žINRERXMSYXEM HŸI EYNXSM XS XSžR TSMLXLRŸ QLHIZTSXI ENžTS QLXV[RŸ TEXV[RYQžMOE WGLQEXMZŸ^IMR OEM XS "OIGžEZVSRXS HI TŸEZRXI N%GEMSMZ" ENžRSMZOIMSR L@R SŸYN KEV EAR I?GEMVSžR XSY 4EXVSZŸOPSY TIWSZRXSž ENPPE XSRŸ *MPSQLPIMZHLžR 0IZWFSY FEŸWMPIZE ENOSYWXIZSžR h10 c1. *MPSQLPIMZHL: X[ 4EXVSZOP[ GMaNVky *MPSQLZPE KEV L@R YM.SZ MaNVky c2. *MPSQLPIMZHLŸ X[ YM.[ XL *MPSQLZPE BY / INO QLXV[ZSY SNRSZQEXS y d. *MPSQLPIMZHLŸ KV †"*MPSQLZHL" OEX© ©%XXMOSY †G[VM R† E H 344 a. OEH H©I?FEPI: OEXIZFEPI HIZ MaPVy / EYNXSZR Ma b. OVEXIV[Ÿ MNWGYV[ Ma c. OIGEZVSRXS: INGEZVLWER GMaVy H 345 a. XSMS IN[ZRŸ INTEREZPL]M DEs b. QRLWXLVWMR S.QMPLZWIMIRŸ IMN XSR S_QMPSR X[R QRLWXLZV[R I?PUSM I c. S.QMPLZWIMIR: WYQFEZPSM MaVy QEGIZWEMXS DEMaVsy H 346 a. [NOYZQSVSMŸ XEGYUEZREXSM Ma / TVS [_VE ENTSUERSZRXI D H 347 a. XEYXE H©E_ Q©IMNV[XE: XS I.\L "XEYXE H© E_ Q© IMNV[XE OEM PMZWWIEM EHMa IM?TSMQM I?K[KI SYNO E?PPE TEVEOPMHSZR" EHP1Ma XS "TEVEOPMHSR" E?QIMRSR XSM E?R[ WYREZTXIMR HME XS Y.TIVFEXSZR EHP1 b. XEYXE H©E_ Q©IMNV[XEŸ ENTS XSYZX[R E / TIVM [`R Ma / E_XMRE Y c. PMZWWIEM: M.OIXIYZIM GMaV TEVEOEPIZWIM VY H 348 a. E?PPE TEVIZ\Ÿ I_XIVE I?\[UIR Ma / TEVLPPEKQIZR[ Y Tz. exeg. Il. 89,4 Papapth.; ENPP©SY`XS OXP (ll. 88-91): hinc Eust. in Od. 1498, 60-64 (SM. ENOVMFIZWXIVSM) b2) *MPSOVEZXL: de Philocrate historico Thessalo agitur, vide FGrHist 601F1 (= Apollod. bibl. 3, 176) d) non puto de casu accusativo nominum in –L hic agi (qui Attice R in fine praebet, cf. Hrd. OP SNR. 694, 40 - 695, 4; Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 146, 17; nec TEPEMZ[ transitivum invenitur); fort. potius cum Lobeck legendum est G[VM XSY I, scil. de lectione *MPSQLPMZHL vel *MPSQLHMZHL (scil. exceptio contra regulam grammaticorum, in –IMZHL ea nomina terminari quae a macroparalectis oriuntur) ut proponit Lobeck, Paralip. 6 (de quaestione orthographica cf. e. g. Eust. in Od. 1498, 65; EM 166, 1-7 = E 2047 L.-L., vide Epaphrod. fr. dub. 67 Braswell-Bill. etc.) 344 a) cf. schol. D B 692 b) MNWGYV[: de adi. cf. schol. H 11c c) cf. schol. D 4 600; Hsch. O 2408; cf. schol. F 249c1 345 a) cf. schol. H 342a c) de verbo cf. schol. A 0 502, 523; schol. bT N 779; Hsch. o 685; QEGIZWEMXS: cf. schol. D E 834; Eust. in Od. 1499, 3 (de hoc loco); Aristonicum scholium redolere putat Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 31 346 a) cf. schol. E 266a 347 c) cf. schol. F 68b; K 327a

93-98 omnia suppl. Luppe (quem secuta est Stephens) 1 X[ YM.[ XL: YM.S Y 2 *MPSQLPIMZHL corr. Dind.: *MPSQLHMEZHL LA *MPSQLHMZHL ci. Lobeck G[VM XSY I ci. Lobeck, prob. recte 3 HIZ in fine lemmatis add. V 8 RYR QEG D 10 XS I.\L om. Ma 12 HME XS Y.TIVF om. P1 14 TEVEOEPL Y

V

v. l.? V / gl. V ex. V Nican.

V

280 V ex.

V

Hrd.

V V ex.

Ariston.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 348-351

b. TEVIZ\: I?\[ TEVE XEYXE D2EGVYsy c. TEVIZ\Ÿ L. "TEVE" HLPSM XS INKKY XL ENPLUIMZE L. HI "IN\" XS TSZVV[ SYN QL KSYR IM?T[ PSZKSY XSY INKKY ENPLUIMZE LA I?\[ ENPP©EYNXE IM?T[ [. I?GSYWMR D2 d1. TEVEOPMHSZR: TEVEOPMRUIMZWL D2EGNVsy TEVEXVETIMZWL PVy XL ENPLUIMZE D2EGNs d2. TEVEOPMHSZRŸ TEVEXVITXMO[ D2E / INO XSY TEVEOPMZRIWUEM IMN XSZHI XS QIZVS D2E d3. TEVEOPMHSZRŸ XL JLZQL LA TEVEOPMHSR INOOPMZRE M2 / TEVEOPMZRE BI / TEVEOIOPMQIZR[ Y / TEVETPEKMZ[ k H 349 a. XE QIZR: "XEZ" ENRXM XSY "E_" TVSXEOXMOSR ENRXM Y.TSXEOXMOSY HMay b. XEZŸ E_XMRE BEHMaN / IM?T[ E / XEYXE Y c1. KIZV[R E_PMS: UEPEZWWMS KIZV[R MaVy S. 4V[XIYZ BGMaNVsy c2. KIZV[R E_PMSŸ 4V[XIY UEPEZWWMS EY QEZRXM E / S. *EZVMS s d. RLQIVXLZ: ENPLULZ MaVY EN]IYHLZ MaV e. RLQIVXLZ: ENTS XSY "RL" WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY "E.QEVX[" S. QL E.QEVXLZWE TIVM SYa IM@TIZ QSM PSZKSY B H 350 a. X[R SYNHIZR XSM I?TSŸ IN\ INOIMZR[R SYNHI I__RE WSM PSZKSR Ma b. SYNH©INTMOIYZW[Ÿ SYNH©INTMOEPYZ][ Ma H 351 a. %MNKYZTX[Ÿ PIMZTIM XS "INR XL" %MNKYZTX[ Ma / INR E b. %MNKYZTX[Ÿ X[ 2IMZP[ PIZKIM B c1. %MNKYZTX[ Q© I?XM: S. QIR ©%VMWXSJEZRL TEVIZPOIMR JLWM XS "I?XM" [. XS ‘S_R QSM H[OI TEXLV I?XM HIYVS OMSYZWL‘ [H 736]. SM. HI SY_X[ "IMN 0EOIHEMZQSRE S.VQ[ZQIRSR I?XM INR %MNKYZTX[ I?WGSR SM. UISMZ" EHO 348 b) I?\[: cf. schol. D I 7, K 349, M 213; Hsch. T 837-838; Eust. in Il. 732, 45; Zon. 1526, 11 c) vide epim. Hom. T 187 cum app. Dyck; Eust. in Od. 1499, 6; de accentu vide schol. A I 7a, et La Roche, HTA 333-35 d1) hinc (TEVEOIOPMQIZRS, TEVEXIXVEQQIZRS, sed prob. ambo cum –[ tamquam adverbia scribenda, vide schol. d3) Ap. Soph. 127, 32; Hsch. T 547; Zon. 1526, 11; sim. etiam Eust. in Od. 1499, 5 (vide ibid. 8-12 de eodem adverbio) d3) TEVEOIOPMQIZR[: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 752-58e 349 a) cf. schol. F 160a c1-2) UEPEZWWMS: cf. schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 4.12) A 538; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 216, 7; Ap. Soph. 21, 27; schol. Nic. alex. 557; gl. Hes. th. 1003; Hsch. E 3027; epim. Hom. E 270; Suid. E 1237; EGud 88, 20 Stef. (vide aliter schol. F 273e-f) d) ENPLULZ: cf. schol. E 86d; EN]IYHLZ: de nomine personae vide 7 46 e) cf. epim. Hom. A 514 cum app. Dyck; EGen s. v. RLQIVXLZ; EGud 408, 1 et 8 Sturz; EM 603, 46; Tz. in Lyc. 223 (p. 103, 5 Scheer) 351 b) de Aegypto = Nilo cf. schol. H 355a et 477a1 c) TEVIZPOIMR: cf. schol. T M 231b; vide schol. H 736a

16 I?\[: E?PPE E 17 HIZ ego: QIZR D2 20 TEVEOPMUIMZWL D2ENs: TEVEOPMRUIMZ ci. Ernst (sed cf. Dinarch. fr. 9, 3 Conomis; Eus. in Ps., PG 24, 44C) TEVEXVETIMZ (ut vid.) P, idem ci. Ernst 26 XE ENRXM XSY om. y TVSWXEOXMOSZR Ma XSY Y.T May 32 RL ci. Dind.: E B 37 PIZYWIM B, correxi 39 I?H[OI Hom.

20

25

30

35

40

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

45

50

55

60

65

H 351-355

281

c2. I?XMŸ TIVMWWSZR E d. HIYVSŸ INRXEYUE Ma e. UISMZŸ XE WXSMGIME D2E H 352 a. I?WGSRŸ OEXIZWGSR Ma / INOVEZXSYR B b. INTIM SY? WJMR I?VI\EŸ OEM KEV SYNHEQ[ EYNXSM I?UYWE Ma / EYNXSM XSM UISM Y c. XIPLIZWWE I.OEXSZQFEŸ XIPIMZE ENQ[ZQSY D2Es UYWMZE Ma d. XIPLIZWWEŸ "XIPLZIM" XS ULPYOSR "XIPLZIWWE". M2 H 353 a. SM. H© EMNIMZ  INJIXQIZ[RŸ SM. HI UISM INFSYZPSRXS QIQRLWUEM X[R INRXSP[R EYNX[R OEM UYZIMR EYNXSM UYWMZE Mb b. FSYZPSRXSŸ FSYZPSRXEM Ma c. QIQRLWUEMŸ L.QE D2E / INQIZ B d. QIQRLWUEM INJIXQIZ[R: FSYZPIXEM QIR PIZKIMR "UYWM[R" ENWEJIZWXIVSR HI IM?VLXEM HMS >LRSZHSXS LNUIZXIM EHOP1 "TSMEM KEZV  JLWMR  INKIZRSRXS INRXSPEMZ¬" EHO e1. INJIXQIZ[RŸ UYWM[R INRXSP[R INRXSPL KEV L@R UYZIMR XSM UISM EYNXS HI SYNO I?UYWIR M_RE XLR INRXSPLR TPLV[ZWL D2E e2. INJIXQIZ[RŸ INRXSP[R BIM1NY EYNX[R BMa / TVSWXEZ\I[R Ma f. SM. H©EMNIMZ  INJIXQIZ[RŸ KR[QMOSZR Mc H 354 a. TSPYOPYZWX[ INRMZŸ INR X[ TSPYXEVEZG[ Ma H 355 a. %MNKYZTXSYŸ XSY TSXEQSY D2E b. TVSTEZVSMUIŸ TSZVV[UIR Ma c1. *EZVSR HIZ I. OMOPLZWOSYWMR: ©%RXMOPIMZHL [FGrHist 140F18] M.WXSVIM [. TSUSYWE 1IRIZPESR L. Ò)PIZRL PEZUVE I?\IMWM XL TSZPI[ OEM /EVMOSR IY.VSYWE TPSMSR TEVEOEPIM XSR REYZOPLVSR Sa INOEPIMXS *EZVS IMN 0EOIHEMZQSRE EYNXLR ENTSOEXEWXLWEM GIMQEWUIZRXI HI L`OSR IMN %M?KYTXSR OEM INRUEZHI XL RI[ ENTSFEZRX[R XSR *EZVSR S?JM ENREMVIM L. HI UEZ]EWE EYNXSR SY_X[ [NRSZQEWI XLR RLWSR EHMaNe e) cf. schol. E 19e etc.; aliter (ENWXIZVI IM.QEVQIZRL) Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 46 352 a) OEXIZWGSR: cf. Eust. in Od. 1499, 21 b) EYNXSM: cf. schol. D A 110, E 339b etc.; I?UYWE: de verbo cf. schol. E 61e1 c) XIPIMZE UYWMZE: cf. schol. E 25c; H 582c d) cf. Eust. in Il. 108, 43 353 b) scil. tamquam KR[ZQLR respicit (cf. schol. f) d) UYWM[R: cf. schol. I 334, ^ 125, O 136; >LRSZHSXS: nusquam apud Aristonicum loquens inducitur, ergo potius % N VMZWXEVGS legendum esse susp. Ludwich (vide Duentzer, Zenod. 39 et 190; Blass, Interpolationen, 75); de Zenodoto Mallota cogitat Bolling, Evidence, 233 d-e) INRXSPEMZ INRXSP[R: cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238, fr. 1, 3.98) A 495; schol. D E 508, 818; Ap. Soph. 80, 1; Hsch. I 7422; Porph. qu. Hom. ; 117 (sed vide etiam qu. Hom. I 334-337); EGud 571, 14 Stef.; EM 402, 35; schol. Pind. Pyth. 2, 39; Isthm. 6, 23 f) cf. Eust. in Od. 1500, 9 354 a) cf. gl. Hes. theog. 189 355 a) cf. schol. H 477a1 b) valde aliter (et recte) schol. E 107c c1) vide

53 lm. O: SM. H©EMNIM FSYZPSRXS lm. EH ENWJEPIZWXIVSR E 54 JLWMR om. O 64 [. TSUSYWE om. Ma L. om. EH PEZUVE om. Mae /EVYOSZR Ma

alleg.

ex.

Ariston.

ex.

ex.

282

ex. V ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 355

c2. *EZVSRŸ *EZVS RLWS ENTS *EZVSY XMRS REYOPLZVSY INR %MNKYZTX[ XL RLS INOFEZRXS OEM Y.TS S?JI[ OEXETSUIZRXS [. S. ©%RXMOPIMZHL M.WXSVIM B / XLR RLWSR INO *EZVSY XSY QIKEZPSY OYFIVRLZXSY "*EZVSR" OEPSYWMR s d1. *EZVSRŸ *EZVS INWXM RLWS %MNKYZTXSY L. RYR ©%PI\EZRHVIME PIKSQIZRL H XMRIZ JEWMR S_XM JEZVSY XL Ò)PIZRL INOTIWSZRXS SY_X[ [NRSQEZWUL HO d2. *EZVSR: RLWSR %MNKYZTXSY M2VY XLR RYR N%PI\EZRHVIMER D2EG M2PVY e. *EZVSRŸ L_XM INWXMR INR %MNKYZTX[ "%M?KYTXS" HI INOEPIMXS TV[ZLR S. 2IMPS S. TSXEQSZ IN\ SY` OEM "%MNKYZTXMS" Y_WXIVSR HI INOPLZUL "2IMPS" ENTS XSY RIZER MNPYR E?KIMR OEXE OEMVSR KEV TPLQQYVIM TPLR QL RSQMZWL S_XM GIMZQEVVSZ INWXMR [. ENTS S?QFVSY V.IZ[R SY`XS KEV INO XL KL ENRIZVGIXEM OEM KEV INO XL KL ENREUYQMEZWIM ENRIZVGSRXEM HME XSY ENIZVS XSY OEZX[ Y_HEXS E?PPS HI ENVGEMS IN]LZJMWI XSR ENVMUQSR X[R KVEQQEZX[R XSY 2IMZPSY OEM ENREFMFEZ^SRXEM IMN X\I Z S_WEM IMNWM OEM EM. X[R GVSZR[R L.QIZVEM PIZKIM KSYR "2IMPS" ENTS XSY GVSZRSR V.IMR e f. I.Ÿ EYNXLZR Ma comm. Jacoby ad Anticlidis fr. 18 de Helenae raptu deque eius in Aegyptum fuga; fere eandem historiam (non tamen Troiae conlocatam, sed in Caria sub tempore Paridis navigationis) praebet Orus apud EM 788, 17-21 (Zon. 1798, 6); de Pharo Menelai gubernatore vide Hecat. FGrHist 1F307 cum comm. Jacoby; Steph. Byz. 659, 11; fere eandem historiam de Canobo praebent inter alios Hecataeus, Nicander, Conon etc.: vide ad schol. K 279c; e ns. scholio (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ) pendet Eust. in Od. 1500, 12 (qui tamen res confundit, et Helenam e Protei civitate proficiscentem inducit) d1) N%PI\EZRHVIME: saep., cf. e. g. schol. Thuc. 1, 104, 1; Steph. Byz. 659, 13 etc.; de situ Phari insulae prope Alexandriam cf. Strab. 17, 1, 6 (791, 14 C.); vide etiam locos ad schol. H 356a1 laudatos; veriloquium e subst. JEVS nusquam alibi, quantum video e) %M?KYTXS HI INOEPIMXS OXP.: vide ad schol. H 477a; RIZER MNPYZR (nusquam Y_PLR, quod habet ms. e): cf. schol. H 356a1; Diod. Sic. 3, 3, 3; Hld. Aeth. 9, 22, 5; Nonn. Dion. 3, 276-78; schol. Theocr. 7, 114; Serv. in Verg. georg. 4, 291; Or. 108, 22; EGud 404, 32 Sturz; Zon. 1392, 20; Tz. in Lyc. 116 (p. 60, 20 Scheer); schol. Opp. hal. 1, 620; E?PPS HI ENVGEMS INJLZJMWI (82): fort. Heliodorus, cf. Aeth. 9, 22, 6; vide etiam Eust. in Dion. per. 222 (p. 256, 28 Müller); EGud 404, 35 Sturz; fragm. lex. Graec. 194, 4 Hermann; RIZSR OEXE GVSZRSR: cf. Or. 108, 22; Choer. orth. 240, 30 Cramer; EGud 404, 39 Sturz; EM 602, 14

67 OEMZ om. Mae ENTSFEZRXE (ante XL RI[Z conl.) Y2: RXI e 70 OEXETEXLUIZRXS sive ENTSUERSZRXS ci. Struve: OEXEHLGUIZRXS possis 73 JEWMR: PIZKSYWMR O INQTIWSZRXS O 75 RYR OEPSYQIZRLR Y RYR om. D2GP PIZKIM in fine add. P 77 scholio c1 statim subiungit e 79 MNPYZR scripsi: Y_PLR e 81 XL ENREUYQMEZWI[ XL KL e, correxi 84 ipse supplevi et GVSZRSR pro GVSZRSY correxi (cf. app. test.)

70

75

80

85

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

90

95

100 1

5

H 356

283

H 356 a1. XSZWWSR E?RIYU©S_WWSR XI TERLQIVMZL: XSWSYXSR KEV ENTIZGIM 2EYOVEZXI[ L. *EZVS I?RUE TSXI XL %MNKYZTXSY XS INQTSZVMSR L@R [_ JLWMR ©%VMWXSXIZPL [fr. 169 Rose] QIZGVM KEV 2EYOVEZXI[ XS TIZVE L@R XSY 2IMZPSY XSZXI OEM Ò,VSZHSXS KSYR JLWMR S_XM XS TEPEMSR XS OEZX[ QIZVS XL %MNKYZTXSY TER TIZPEKS L@R S. HI 2IMPS TSPPLR OEXEJIZV[R MNPYR XLR OEPSYQIZRLR OEZX[ G[ZVER S_PLR TVSWIZG[WIR S_UIR OEM "QIZPEMRE" OEPIMXEM [cf. Hdt. 2, 5 et 10-12] S.VEXEM HI OEM QIZGVM RYR OSKGYZPME OEM PSTEZHI "INK[ HI OEM TIVM 1IZQJMR IM@HSR" JLWMR S. % N TMZ[R [cf. FGrHist 616F11]. EHO a2. XSZWWSR E?RIYUI: IMNOS XSWSYXSR IM@REM OEXE XSY L.V[M"OSY GVSZRSY XS HMEZWXLQE I?TIMXE ENTSKEM[ULREM XSY 2IMZPSY Y.TIVGIZSRXS XLR MNHMZER MNPYZR TSXEQSZG[WXS KEV L. %M?KYTXS OEXE Ò,VSZHSXSR [cf. Hdt. 2, 10] D2MaVYe a3. 2IMPS INXYQSPSKIMXEM ENTS XSY RIZER MNPYR E?KIMR D2 b1. E?RIYUI: QEOVEZR MaPV TSZVV[ MaNV b2. XSZWWSR E?RIYU©Ÿ XSZWSR HMM#WXEXEM I XL %MNKYZTXSY EHIY / G[VMZ B / QEOVSR XS HMEZWXLQE G c. TERLQIVMZL: HME TEZWL L.QIZVE EGHMaNVY d. KPEJYVLZ: OSMZPL MaNV e. KPEJYVLZŸ FEUIME Y 356 a1-2) XSWSYXSR – XSZXI (ll. 87-89): quaestio antiquissima, siquidem iam Eratosthenes Homeri ignorantiam reprehendit, Pharum insulam TIPEKMZER (cf. schol. Thuc. 2, 102, 3) facientis: vide praesertim Strab. 1, 2, 23 (30, 9-22 C., ubi item Herodotus laudatur) et 30 (37, 5 C.), qui Homerum defendit et partim fabulose narrantem, partim Menelai ENPE^SRIMZER reddentem putat; iterum de hac re Strab. 12, 2, 4 (536 C.); interpretationem nostrorum scholiorum sequuntur Plin. NH 2, 201; Sen. NQ 6, 26; Pomp. Mela 2, 104; Plut. Is. Osir. 367a-c (spec. de OSKGYZPME etc.); Plut. Alex. 26, 6 (679e5); eandem laudat (XMRIZ) sed confutat Ael. Arist. Aegypt. (or. 36), 106-108 (vide notam Palmerii in Dindorfii editione); e ns. scholiis a1-2 Eust. in Od. 1500, 20-24; XS INQTSZVMSR (l. 88): cf. Hdt. 2, 179, 1; .,VSZHSXS  OEPIMXEM (ll. 90-92): cf. Ephor. fr. 70F65 (vide schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 269; Diod. Sic. 1, 39, 7-10); Arist. meteor. 1, 351b (et Olympiod. in Ar. met. 116, 11 Stüve); Diod. Sic. 1, 34, 2; 3, 3, 2 etc.; Strab. 1, 2, 29-30 (36-37 C.); de RIZER MNPYZR (cf. schol. a3) vide ad schol. H 355e; S.VEXEM OXP. (ll. 92-94): non Pio sed Apioni Oasitae tribuendum fragmentum, conlato Eust. in Od. 1509, 32-33 (cf. Apio, FHG fr. 8 Mueller) et schol. H 563a; mirum tamen (cf. app. crit.) illud M?HSR in duobus mss., necnon illud N3TTMERSZ (e coni.?) in tertio b1) TSZVV[ (vide etiam v. l. TSZVV[UIR): cf. schol. E 190d; schol. D ( 277; Ap. gl. hom. 74, 220, 8 b2) G[VMZ: cf. schol. F 164b; schol. D B 27; Ap. Soph. 33, 17; Hsch. E 4991 c) cf. schol. K 486d d-e) cf. schol. E 15b1

87 S. 2EYOVEZXI[ O: REYOVEXIZE E  TSXIZ ex TSZPM corr. O: XSZXI EH 89 KEZV om. EH XSZXI: XSZT E  XS TEZPEM O  M?HSR EH  N %TMZ[R scripsi: S_TMS EH: N3TTMERSZ O 96 ENTSKI[ULREM Y Y.TIVGIZERXS D2e 97 OEXE XSR .,VSZH[XSR D2 100 TSZVV[UIR Ma 3 TEZWL: S_PL XL NY

ex.

V

V

V V

284 V

ex. V

V ex.

ex.

V Did.

Did.?

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 357-360

H 357 a1. L?RYWIR: HMITIZVEWIR D2EMaVsy a2. L?RYWIRŸ HMLZRYWIR Ma / INTIZVEWI Y b. L`Ÿ L`XMRM RLM# Y c. PMKY SY@VSŸ SN\Y D2EIMa E?RIQS OEM JSVSZ Ma d. INTMTRIMZLWMR: INTMTRIZIM GMaPVy e. S?TMWUIRŸ OEXSZTMWUIR Ma H 358 a. INR HIZŸ I?RIWXM EYNXL Ma / INR EYNXL XL *EZV[ HLPSRSZXM B / INR EYNXL XL RLZW[ D2EYs b. IY?SVQS: IYNOEUSZVQMWXS EGHMaP1Vy c. S_UIR : ENVYSZQIRSM XS QIZPER Y_H[V XE RLE XE M?WE IMN XSR TSZRXSR FEZPPSYWMR LA SY_X[ S_XM ENTS X[R RL[R XS INQFEPPSZQIRSR Y_H[V XL UEPEZWWL ENTERXPSYRXI XSZXI INTM XLR UEZPEWWER FEZPPSYWMR XSYXS HI TVEZXXSYWMR HME XS QL FETXMWULREM XE REY Ma d1. S_UIR  Y_H[VŸ ENJ© SY` PMQIZRS ENVYZSRXEM Y_H[V INO XL LNTIMZVSY INTM XE RLE B d2. S_UIRŸ INO XL RLZWSY LA XSY PMQIZRS D2E / S.TSZUIR Ma e. INM#WEŸ XE MNWSXSMZGSY Ma / OEM MNWSTPIYZVSY Mx H 359 a. FEZPPSYWMRŸ IMNWFEZPPSYWM Ma b. ENJYWWEZQIRSM: ENRXPLZWERXI GIMaNVy c1. ENJYWWEZQIRSMŸ INER HME XSY "S", ENVYSZQIRSM INER HI HME XSY "E", Y.HVIYWEZQIRSM EHP1y c2. ENJYWWEZQIRSM: Y.HVIYWEZQIRSM N%VMZWXEVGS "ENJYWWSZQIRSM". O d. ENJYWWEZQIRSMŸ XS Y_H[V XL RLM¹ OSQMWEZQIRSM E / SM. REYXEM Y H 360 a. I?RUEŸ INOIMWI Ma b. INIMZOSWMRŸ KV OEM G[VM XSY R XS "INIMZOSWM" HO c. I?GSRŸ OEXIZWGSR Ma d. SYNHIZ TSX©SY@VSMŸ SYNHEQ[ Ma E?RIQSM MaY 357 a1) hinc Hsch. L 633; de verbo cf. etiam Hsch. H 1617 b) cf. Ael. Arist. Aegypt. 106 c) cf. schol. K 176b et F 420g e) cf. OEXSZTMR apud Hsch. O 1839; Suid. O 1087; schol. Ar. eq. 625 358 b) paulo aliter schol. D * 23; Hsch. I 7050 (cum suppl. Latte) c) ENVYSZQIRSM – FEZPPSYWMR (ll. 15-16): eodem sensu intelligit etiam schol. F 359d; cett. constructionem ENTSZ + acc. (quae recentioris Graecitatis) postulare videntur; de re (scil. de aqua in insula Pharo minime invenienda) vide Strab. 1, 2, 30 (37, 5-24 C.) e) cf. schol. K 10e-f 359 b) cf. schol. F 349e c) de v. l. cf. schol. AT + 295a (ubi Aristarcho participium praesentis tribuitur, cf. schol. c2), cum app. Erbse; ENVYSZQIRSM: de verbo cf. schol. F 349e 360 b) aliter schol. A et bT ' 349c1-2, sed scholium subobscurum (vide app. crit.); vide schol. H 778d d) E?RIQSM: cf. schol. F 420g

10 TRIZIM etiam Y  INR om. EY 14 IYNOEX EHP1 OEPSR I?G PMQIZRE i. l. habet Y 17 UEPPEZWL Ma 24 ENTERXPLZWERXI IMa 25 S QMOVSY P HIZ om. EH  Y.HVIYWEZQIRSM etiam D2s 30 KV. om. O G[VM XSY I XS INM#OSWMR possis XS INIMZOSWM post Ludw. correxi: XS IM?OSWM H: om. O

10

15

20

25

30

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

35

40

45

50

55

60

H 361-364

285

H 361 a. JEMZRSRU©Ÿ INJEMZRSRXS M2 b1. E.PMEIZI: SM. INR XL UEPEZWWL TRIZSRXI BEGVYy b2. E.PMEIZIŸ UEPEZWWMSM MaPy / UEPEWWSZTRSSM Y / UEPEWWSTSQTSMZ Va9 c. E.PMEIZIŸ ENTS XSY "E?[" XS TRIZ[ BE OEM INO XSY "E_P" LA XSY "E?PL" L. TPEZRL E / TRIYZQEXE ENTS XSY "EaP" OEM XSY "E?[" XS TRIZ[ s / SM. OEXETRIZSRXI XLR E_PE I d. V.EŸ HLZ Ma H 362 a. TSQTLIŸ ENTSTIQTXLVI Ma H 363 a. OEMZ RYZ OIR L?M"E TEZRXE OEXIZJUMXS: [. QLZT[ X[R S_P[R ENREP[UIZRX[R XEZGE SY@R JLWMR S_XM TIJIMWQIZR[ L?WUMSR XL TVSWHSOMZE XSY FVEZHSY SYN TVS OSZVSR E?VXSR WMXSYZQIRSM EH b. RYZ OIR: HL EMa EAR Ma c1. L?M"E: INJSZHME BGMaNVYy c2. L?M"EŸ FV[ZQEXE Py d. L?M"EŸ XE INJSZHME ENTS XSY "M?[" XS TSVIYZSQEM OEXE HMEZPYWMR Es "I?M"E" OEM XVSTL XSY I IMN L "L?ME" XMRI HI INO XSY "MNIZREM" "MNLZM"E" OEM "L?M"E" E e. OEXIZJUMXS: OEXEREZP[XS GNVYy ENTIZPMTIR VYy f. OEXIZJUMXSŸ OEXIJUEZVLWER Ma g. OEM QIZRI©ENRHV[RŸ I.RMO[ "OEM QIZRS ENRHV[R". EH h. QIZRI©Ÿ HYREZQIM Ma H 364 a. IMN QLZ XMZ QI UI[R SNPSJYZVEXSŸ FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR INTM XS "SNPSJYZVEXS" IMN QL E?VE WXMOXIZSR OEM ENJ© I.XIZVE ENVGL XE I.\L EHO b. IMN QLZ XMZ QI UI[R: OEM XSYXS TEMHIYXMOSZR [. KEV L. EMNXMZE UISM ENREZOIMXEM SY_X[ OEM L. PYZWM XL OEXSGL EHO c. UI[RŸ X[R QEZK[R LA X[R ENVGSZRX[R Ma d. SNPSJYZVEXS: [?OXIMVIR GMaVYsy 361 b1) hinc (sed HME XL UEP.) Ap. Soph. 22, 20 et Hsch. E 2971; vide Eust. in Od. 1500, 27 (de veriloquio 1500, 31, cf. schol. c) b2) UEPEWWSTSQTSMZ: hapax legomenon, cf. v. 362 TSQTLI c) E?PL L. TPEZRL: nusquam alibi 363 b) de hoc loco cf. Ap. Dysc. coni. 246, 2 c-d) vide schol. F 289c-e f) cf. schol. F 183g; schol. rec. Aesch. Pers. 377; schol. rec. Soph. OT 970 g) cf. Valk, TCO 131 h) cf. schol. E 321c 364 c) QEZK[R: de hoc loco fort. Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 51; ENVGSZRX[R vel sim.: cf. schol. E 44d, 200d, 384d d) cf. schol. D 5 202, 0 655

34 SM. om. B 37 L? scripsi: OEMZ E 42 OEM QIZR JLWM ante lm. praebent EH L?ME  OEXIZJUMXS in lm. om. E 43 JEWMR EH, corr. Dind. 48 I?M"E scripsi: IM?[ E 49 MNIZREM scripsi: M_LQM E 50 OEXLREZP[XS y: ENREZP[XS N 53 I?RMSM ante I.RMO[ excidisse susp. Ludw. 55 IMN QL E?VE WXMOXIZSR punctis signavit O 58 L. PYZWM XL OEXSGL O: L. PMEW XL (deinde spat. vac. rel.) H: L.PMEWXLZ E

V

ex.

ex.

V ex. V Did. Nican.

ex. alleg. V

286

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 364-367

e. SNPSJYZVEXSŸ LNPIZLWIR Ma f. OEMZ Q© Ÿ HMIZW[WIR Ma ex. H 365 a. 4V[XIZS MNJUMZQSYŸ L.HIZ[ X[ INTMUIZX[ [. KEV IYNIVKIZXLR INKO[QMEZ^IM EH V b. 4V[XIZ[ UYKEZXLV: )MNHSUIZE MaV c. MNJUMZQSYŸ WXIVISY Ma Ariston. H 366 a. )MNHSUIZLŸ ENTS XL IMNHLZWI[ OEM INTMWXLZQL XSY TEXVS XS S?RSQE OEM %MNWGYZPS HI INR 4V[XIM [fr. 212 Radt] ")MNH[" EYNXLR OEPIM S. HI >LRSZHSXS KVEZJIM ")YNVYRSZQL" EH b. )MNHSUIZLŸ XLR IMNHYMER XE UIME N / [. E?RUV[TS SY@WE XS TVMZR Ma / S?RSQE OYZVMSR Y c. XLŸ XEYZXL BMa V d. S?VMRE: INXEZVE\E EGMaVy e. S?VMREŸ HMLZKIMVE IVb / INOMZRLWE Y / TVS I?PISR HLPEHLZ I H 367 a. SM?[Ÿ QSZR[ HN v. l. b. SM?[Ÿ KV "SM?E". P V c1. I?VVSRXM: QIXE PYZTL OEM JUSVE TSVIYSQIZR[ CIMaVYsy (Ariston.) c2. I?VVSRXMŸ JUIMVSQIZR[ OEM EHP1 QIXE JUSVE FEHMZ^SRXM BEHNP1 OEXEWXVIZJIM HI IMN XS ENPYZSRXM EHMaP1 e) cf. schol. D 5 245; schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 72 f) v. l. INWEZ[WIR (vide Eust. in Od. 1499, 37), non INPIZLWIR resp. glossa 365 a) de epitheto aliter Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 55-57; IYNIVKIZXLR: cf. schol. H 456b1; ad hunc vs. (scil. ad E.PMZSMS, ut vid.) veriloquium vocis L_PMS (sim. EGud 237, 21 Sturz; cf. etiam EM 426, 50; fragm.lex. Gr. 73, 5 Herm.) praebet e 366 a) de veriloquio cf. schol. b, schol. Y H 384e3 et (de )MNH[Z) Eur. Hel. 13-15; sim. (IMNHYME TEZRXE [. UIS LA L. IMNHYME UIME) Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 61; aliter e. g. Heracl. qu. Hom. 66, 1; schol. H 384e1 et H 456d-e (vide etiam Sext. Emp. math. 9, 6); vide schol. Ar. thesm. 897; %MNWGYZPS OXP (l. 68): plurimi fontes nomen )MNH[Z apud Aeschylum usitatum esse testantur, unde iam Wilamowitz nostro scholio (quantum ad formam nominis attinet) fidem denegavit: vide app. Radt ad Aesch. fr. 212; S. HI >LRSZHSXS: hinc Eust. in Od. 1500, 50; vide Valk, TCO, 96; de nomine Eidotheae cf. quae scripsi «SIFC» 2009, 218-20 b) XLR IMNHYMER XE UIME: cf. Tz. alleg. 4, 61 d) de verbo cf. schol. D B 294, I 4, < 14; Hsch. o 1213, 1216, 1218 e) HMLZKIMVE: de verbo cf. schol. D ( 208; Hsch. o 1215; schol. T * 235-40; INOMZRLWE: de verbo cf. schol. A ( 208a; Ap. Soph. 122, 25; aliter (scil. UYQSR S?JIPPIR) legit hunc vs. schol. T = 524 367 fort. excidit (sic Cobet, Ad scholia II, 429) schol. exeg. de syllaba SM in pron. QSM elisa, cf. schol. T N 481 et < 21a, ubi noster locus laudatur, et schol. bT Z 165a; c1-2) QIXEJUSVE: cf. schol. A (Ariston.) 5 239a et I 364b; schol. O 72; schol. D (et min.: PAphrodLit II F. 13, 5) 7 421; Ap. Soph. 77, 14; Hsch. I 6048; synag. I 836; vide Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 35; sim. (ad hunc loc.) Eust. in Od. 1500, 42 INTMTSZR[ ^[RXM c2) JUIMVSQIZR[: cf. schol. A 7 421b; Hsch. I 6048; synag. I 831 835

63 L.HIZ[ GVLXEM X[ ci. Buttm., prob. Polak 67 scholio H 364b statim subiungit E 68 )MNH[Z scripsi (cf. app. test.): )MNHSUIZER EH 76 [?ME P, dubitanter correxi (sed i. l. ad v. 366 S?VMRE i. l. appositum) 77 TSV O JU hoc ordine Vy OEM JUSVE om. CIYs: QSZR[ E 79 ENIPYZSRXM EHP1

65

70

75

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 80

85

90

95

100 1

H 367-371

287

c3. I?VVSRXMŸ JUIMVSQIZR[ McNY / PYTSYQIZR[ kM2 c4. I?VVSRXMŸ ENJMWXEQIZR[ X[R I.XEMZV[R TSZVV[ I d. WYRLZRXIXSŸ WYRLZRXLWI Y e. RSZWJMRŸ G[VMZ Ma V H 368 a. ENP[ZQIRSMŸ TPER[ZQIRSM MaVy 1 a V b. MNGUYEZEWOSR: MNGUYZE L?KVIYSR BG M NVYsy c. MNGUYEZEWOSRŸ ENPPEGSZWI SYN PIZKIM S. ¶3QLVS INWUMZIMR XSY ¶)PPLRE Ariston.? MNGUYZE RYR HIZ JLWM XSYZXSY ENKVIYZIMR MNGUYZE HME XS XIMZVIWUEM Y.TS XSY PMQSY B V H 369 a. KRETXSM: INTMOEQTIZWMR GMaVy v. l. b. KEQTXSMŸ KV "KREQTXSMWM". Y V c. I?XIMVI: OEXITSZRIM MaVy a d. KEWXIZVEŸ EYNX[R M e. PMQSZŸ OEM L. TIMRE Y Did. H 370 a. L. HIZ QIY E?KGM WXEWEŸ >LRSZHSXS "L. HIZ QSM ENRXSQIZRL" EH b. INQIYŸ %MNSPMOSZR Ma / QSY H / INQSY EY c. E?KGMŸ TPLWMZSR Ma d. JEZXSŸ IM@TIR M2 e. J[ZRLWIZR XIŸ OEM TVSWIJ[ZRLWIR Ma H 371 a. RLZTMS: ENRXM XSY ENQEULZ I?XM XE TEMZH[R JVSR[R "GEPMZJV[R" HI ex. / ex. GEYR[UIM OEM HMEVVYIM XL TVSXIZVE JVSRLZWI[ "I.O[R" HI "QIUMZIM" [372] ENRXM XSY I.O[R TEZWGIM OEM XIZVTL Y.TIVFSPMO[ XVMZE HI XEYXEZ IMNWM HM© Ea E?RUV[TSM E.QEVXEZRSQIR EHMaP1 / S. HI RSY XSWSYXSR ENRSZLXS IM@ [@ \IZRI S_XM "HLUE INRM RLZW[ INVYZOIEM" [373] EHMay e) cf. schol. E 20a, 185i 368 a) cf. schol. F 333c c) idem notat Eust. in Od. 1500, 44; de vexata quaestione (iam Plat. resp. 404b-c) cf. schol. A (Ariston., scilicet contra Chorizontes) 4 747a et schol. bT 4 747b; prob. hic vestigia Aristonici agnoscenda, vide Schmidt, Erkl. 183; de re cf. Montanari, SFOA II, 13-19 369 a) cf. schol. D 0 416, 7 401; schol. Hes. th. 205b; Hsch. K 707 c) cf. schol. E 342a; cf. schol. D E 796, 5 81; Hsch. I 6526 370 a) scil. - ut Duentzer monuit - versum aliter (e. g. I?TIE TXIVSZIRXE TVSWLYZHE) complebat Zenodotus b) %MNSPMOSZR: cf. schol. E 112i; F 13i; K 348b c) cf. schol. E 157a3 371 a) partim hinc Eust. in Od. 1500, 49; fere eadem invenies apud Olympiod. in Plat. Alc. I, 139, 13-18, qui in hoc versu E?RSMER QERMZER V.EUYQMZER distinguit (vide schol. Plat. Alc. I, 40 Cuf. = Procl. in Alc. I, fr. 6 Segonds); de hoc loco (sed paulo aliter, scil. ENQIZPIME et E?RSME respiciuntur, non autem insania) vide schol. AT K 122; S. HI RSY (l. 2): aliter constructionem interpretatur schol. H 373a

85 MNGUY NVy 89 sic lm. V: KREQTXSM in textu praebent mss. plerique 94 ENRSQIZRL E 95 INQIY sive QIY in textu praebent mss. 99 R IMN [@ \IMRI lm. H ENRXM XSY ENQEULZ om. P1 X[R TEMZH[R Ma GEPMZJV[R iteravit H 1 I.O[R XEYXE TEZWGIM Ma Y.TIVFSPMO[  E.QEVXEZRSQIR om. Ma 2 HIZ om. (scholium in alio mg. praebentes) EHy  \IMRI E INR RLZW[ Ma

288

Hrd. ex. V

Hrd.

V Nican.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 371-373

b. RLZTMSŸ ENQEUL EPs XSY XSZTSY LA Q[VSZ E / E?JV[R Ma c. RLZTMSZ IMN [@ \IMRI: INKOPMXMOSR XS "IMN" EH "IMNQMZ" XS HIYZXIVSR "IMN" E d. XSZWSRŸ S.TSZWSR Y e1. GEPMZJV[R: GEYRSZJV[R OEM QL TITYOR[QIZRS XE JVIZRE S_ INWXM TV[ZLR QIR TYORSZ RYR HI OIGEYR[QIZRS XSR RSYR EHMa e2. GEPMZJV[R: OIGEPEWQIZRE OEM TEVL[VLQIZRE I?G[R XE JVIZRE BEGHMaNVYsy LA S. LNPMZUMS MaVY e3. GEPMZJV[RŸ TV[ZLR TYORSZ P1 Q[VSZ P1k OIGEPEWQIZRS XE JVIZRE MaP1 e4. GEPMZJV[RŸ GEYR[UIMZ s / E.TEPSZJV[R M2 LA ENRSZLXS MaY / ENRXM XSY GEQEM XE JVIZRE I?G[R Y / QEPEOS OEXE KR[WMR I / SNPMKSKR[ZQ[R ck2qz H 372 a. LNI I.O[R QIUMZIM: E?QIMRSR OSMQMZ^IMR XSY "LNI"Z XLR INTM XIZPSY SN\IMER M_RE KIZRLXEM HME^IYOXMOSZ S_XI KEZV INWXM HMETSVLXMOS S. L TIVMWTEXEM [. XS ‘L@I GSZPSR TEYZWIMIR INVLXYZWIMIZ XI UYQSZR‘ [% 192]. EH b. QIUMZIM: ENQIPIM BMaNVY c. XIZVTIEM E?PKIE TEZWG[RŸ IYNJVEMZRL PYZTE Y.TSQIZR[R Ma H 373 a. [.  INVYZOIEMŸ UEYQEWXMOS S. PSZKS INER OEU© EY.XS XS L.QMWXMZGMSR TVSEZK[QIR EH b. [.Ÿ OEU[Z Ma / S_XM Y c. HLZU©Ÿ INTM TSPYZ M2Y / TSPYZ P / TSPPEZ B / HLUEZ N b) cf. schol. E 8b; ENQEULZ: cf. schol. Hes. op. 130-131 c) cf. schol. E 170a et d e1) cf. schol. a e2) OIGEPEWQIZRE I?G[R XE JVIZRE: hinc Hsch. G 61; simillima praebent schol. X 530, ] 13; Ap. Soph. 166, 24; vide schol. Opp. hal. 3, 362; EM 805, 8; Eust. in Od. 1500, 51; aliter (scil. ex vino) Ap. Soph. 166, 25; Or. 162, 30 (EGud 562, 36 Sturz; EM 805, 6); TEVL[VLQIZRE (nota tamen v. l. TIT[V[QIZRE in ms. M): cf. Eust. in Od. 1936, 55; ad hunc vs. excerptum e Zon. 1839, 3 praebet ms. e 372 a) cf. schol. E 175a, F 29a, K 214b; vide praes. Ap. Soph. 82, 21; Ap. Dysc. coni. 227, 10; Hsch. L 162; Suid. L 117; Lentzio tamen "perversa videtur Herodiani sententia, quum hoc loco coniunctio dubitativa aptior sit quam disiuncitva, quare initio sic fortasse scriptum fuit: XSR L@I TIVMWTER E?QIMRSR LA OSMQMZ^IMR" b) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D ( 234, 240, 351; Z 330; K 121; Hsch. Q 548, 554; synag. Q 74 c) cf. schol. E 26e et 4g 373 a) scil. aliter ac schol. H 371a (ubi [. consecutivum) constructionem interpretatur c) cf. schol. E 49d

7 scholio a (scil. post JVSRLZWI[ et ante I.O[ZR) interseruit Ma GEPMZJV[R S. GEYR OXP Ma S. TV[ZLR QIR TYORS RYR HIZ etiam N (scholio e2 praemittens) 9 scholio e1 statim subiungunt EH: scholio a E?PP[ interiecto subiungit Ma OEM TEVL[VLQIZRE om. BGNVYsy: OEM TIT[V[QIZRE Ma 10 S. om. Ma 13 E.TEPSZJV[R scripsi (etiam QEPEOSZJV[R possis): QIKEPSZJV[R M2 14 SNPMKSZKR[WXS mss., correxi 16 OSQMZ^IMR XSY H, corr. Dind.: O[QEZ^IM XI E 17 S. LNIZ TVSTIVMWTEXEM ci. Polak  XSZ: X[ H INVLXYZWIMI om. E XI EH: XM Hom. 19 schol. Vo2 21 L.QMWXSMZGIMSR E  TVSWEZK[QIR EH, corr. Friedl.

5

10

15

20

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 25

30

35

40

45

H 373-379

289

V d. INVYZOIEM: OEXIZGL O[PYZL MaVy e. INVYZOIEMŸ OVEXL Y f. XIZOQ[VŸ XIZPS MaNP H 374 a. IY.VIZQIREMŸ INJIYVIMR Ma V b. QMRYZUIM: INPEXXSYXEM BIMaVy QIMSYXEM GMaVy c. QMRYZUIMŸ JUIMZVIXEM Y / QMRYZUIXEM B / XEM PYZTEM I v. l. d. QMRYZUIM HIZ XSM L@XSV I.XEMZV[RŸ KV "QMRYZUIM HIZ XSM I?RHSUIR L@XSV" Es e. L@XSVŸ L. ]YGLZ WSY Y H 375 a. QMRŸ EYNXLR XLR )MNHSUIZER Mx H 376 a. INO QIZR XSM INVIZ[: S. "QIZR" ENRXM XSY "HLZ" EHMaP1 "IN\IV[ HLZ WSM Ariston. L_XM INWWM UIEZ[R" OEM TIVMXXL L. TVSZUIWM EHMay b. XSMŸ WSM E c. L_XM WYZ TIZV INWWMŸ S.TSMZE Y.TEZVGIM Ma d. UIEZ[RŸ ENTSZ Y H 377 a. [.SY?XMŸ S_XM P / SYNHEQ[ Ma V b. OEXIVYZOSQEM: OEXIZGSQEM GMaVy c. OEXIVYZOSQEMŸ O[PYZSQEM y ex.? d. ENPPEZ  ENPMXIZWUEMŸ ENPPE I?SMOE L.QEVXLOIZREM IMN XSY UISYZ BEHP1 V e1. QIZPP[: I?SMOE BGMaNVYy e2. QIZPP[Ÿ JEMZR[ M2 / JEMZRSQEM G1 H 378 a. ENUEREZXSY ENPMXIZWUEMŸ PIMZTIM L. "IMN". B / IMN XSY UISYZ M2y Ariston.? V b. ENPMXIZWUEM: E.QEVXLWEM BGM2NVYsy Hrd. c. ENPMXIZWUEMŸ [. "PEFIZWUEM". HP1 H 379 a. QSMŸ XMZRM¬ M2 Did. b. IMNTIZŸ >LRSZHSXS "I?IMTI" OEO[ XLR HMEJSVER KEV LNKRSZLWIR H d-e) cf. schol. E 14b1 f) cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238, fr. 1, 4.121; PColon inv. 2281, 3.17) A 526; schol. D H 30; schol. H 466e; Ap. Soph. 150, 30; Hsch. X 383; synag. X 67 etc. 374 b) cf. schol. D K 576, O 492; Hsch. Q 1400-1401; synag. Q 226; INPEXXSYXEM: cf. schol. D 4 392, 6 378; schol. Nic. ther. 372b; schol. Aesch. th. 920m; c) JUIMZVIXEM: cf. e. g. schol. D 4 392; schol. Nic. alex. 475e e) cf. schol. E 48f 376 a) ENRXM XSY HLZ: cf. schol. A H 89c; H 31a; TIVMXXL L. TVSZUIWM: cf. Aristarch. fr. 213 Matthaios; schol. Ar. plut. 461 377 b) cf. schol. E 55g e1-2) cf. schol. E 232a1 378 a) cf. Aristarch. fr. 196 Matth. b) cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 388/91f et 3, 981; Hsch. E 3064 (sed praesens); EGen P 128; vide schol. H 807 c) scil. forma aoristi, non praesentis, vide e. g. schol. A (Hrd.) O 698 (et partim schol. T 7 87) 379 b) HMEJSVEZR: scil. a forma aoristi; cf. Eust. in Od. 1410, 62 (Heraclid. fr. 45 Cohn) et 1499, 50; cf. schol. H 468c; vide Duentzer, Zenod. 61 d)

25 OEXIZWGL MaV 31 KV om. s XSM om. E 34 XS QIZR P  IM? XM Hy OEMZ om. y Y.TIZVUIWM (scil. traiectio praepositionis?) EHy 42 ad v. 379 adscr. P1 45 XSR UISZR y 46 E.QEVXEZRIMR a. c. M2 49 I?IMTI Dind.: IMNTIZ IM@TI enim in textu) H LNKRSZLOIR (fort. rectius) a. c. H

290

ex.

V

ex.

V ex. ex. Nican.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 379-384

c. M?WEWMRŸ INTMZWXERXEM KMR[ZWOSYWM Ma d. UISM HIZ XI TEZRXE M?WEWMRŸ KR[QMOSZR M2 H 380 a. ENUEREZX[RŸ ENTS X[R UI[R Mx b1. TIHEZE: "TIH[", "TIHE" "TIHE" IM@XE HMEMZVIWM "TIHEZE", [. "FSEZE" ž< 394Ÿ EHMaP1 b2. TIHEZEŸ ENTS XSY "TIHE", "TIHEZE". B c. TIHEZE: INQTSHMZ^IM MaTVy OEXIZGIM MaVsy d. TIHEZEŸ HIWQIM GPYks e. I?HLWI OIPIYZUSYŸ INTIZWGI XL INOTPIYZWI[ Ma f. OIZPIYUSRŸ RSZWXSR H H 381 a. RSZWXSR U©[.Ÿ OEM XL Y.TSWXVSJL Ma b. [.Ÿ T[ MaNPY HLZ Ma c. RSZWXSR  INPIYZWSQEMŸ XLR QIZUSHSR XSY RSZWXSY Es S_T[ ENTSTPIYZW[ E d. INPIYZWSQEMŸ TSVIYZWSQEM Mas H 382 a. INJEZQLRŸ I?JLR Ma b. EYNXMZO©ENQIMZFIXSŸ IYNUIZ[ ENTIOVMZREXS Ma H 383 a. XSMKEZVXSMŸ HLZ Ma WSM Ma b. ENXVIOIZ[ ENKSVIYZW[Ÿ ENPLU[ IN\IMZT[ PIZ\[ Ma H 384 a1. T[PIMXEM: TEVEKMZRIXEM ENREWXVIZJIXEM MaVYy a2. T[PIMXEM: ENRXM XSY ENREWXVIZJIXEM IN\IZXIMRI HI XS S QMOVSR HME XS QIZXVSR B b. T[PIMXEMŸ OEXE N%XXMOSYZ INTMJSMXE E / INTMJSMXE N%XXMO[ s c. T[PIMXEMŸ OEM INR ©-PMEZHM INTM XL EYNXL WLQEWMZE XL PIZ\IM GVLXEM ‘TI^S IN[R INTMT[PIMXEM‘ žcf. ( 231Ÿ OEM XS ‘HIYVS‘ HI IMN XSYXSR XSR XSZTSR EH in mg. schema syllogismi praebet B (fort. idem in M exstabat, nunc oblitteratum): WYZ  UIEZ  TEZRXE KMR[ZWOIM 380 b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1500, 56; cf. epim. Hom. E 76; Eust. in Il. 721, 25; 115, 45; de I?OXEWM XSY WXSMGIMZSY vide schol. T < 394b c) INQTSHMZ^IM: cf. schol. ] 353; OEXIZGIM: cf. schol. D ( 517; schol. Pind. Ol. 1, 122b; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1037/38d d) cf. schol. ] 353; Hsch. I 4302; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 239 381 a) Y.TSWXVSJL: schol. E 5i; scil. ab I?HLWI = INTIZWGI (non ab IMNTIZ) pendere facit nomen 382 b) IYNUIZ[: cf. schol. E 324b 383 b) cf. schol. E 169c 384 a1) de verbo cf. schol. F 55c, H 811a1; vide infra schol. c; ENREWXVIZJIXEM: spec. de hoc loco cf. Suid. T 2155; Zon. 1602, 11; vide Hippol. refut. 5, 8, 35 (WXVIZJIXEM TIVMIZVGIXEM); ad hunc loc. procul dubio spectat Ap. Soph. 138, 9 (et Hsch. T 4490) WYRIG[ INTM XSR EYNXSR XSZTSR TSVIYZIXEM a2) IN\IZXIMRI: de hac I?OXEWM TSMLXMOLZ vide Greg. Cor. dial. Ion. 24 (p. 409 Sch.); EM 698, 39; Eust. in Il. 942, 52; Zon. 1602,18 b) OEXE N%XXMOSYZ: fort. de I?OXEWM N%XXMOLZ agitur (cf. schol. a2); INTMJSMXE: cf. EM 698, 20; sim. schol. bT + 196 (TIVMJSMXE: cf. schol. c) c) cf. schol. D ( 231; Ap. Soph. 71,12; IMN XSYXSR XSR XSZTSR: cf. schol. A (Nican.) A 153a, ubi verbum T[PIMXEM tamquam TEVEKMZRIXEM redditur; de sensu vocis HIYVS in hoc versu valde aliter

53 TIHE: TEMHE E IM@XE HMEMZVIWM HP1: OEMZ EMa 59 OIPIYZUSY in OIZPIYUSR correctum in textu praebet H 68 ENREWXV. etiam I 72 scholio b subiungit E

50

55

60

65

70

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

75

80

85

90

95

H 384

291

d. T[PIMXEMZ XM: INV[ZXLWM INO TSMZE HMERSMZE L. )MNHSUIZE S.VQ[QIZRL JLWM TVS 1IRIZPESR XEZHI "T[PIMXEMZ XM HIYVS KIZV[R XSR HIZ X© INQSZR JEWMR TEXIZV© I?QQIREM" [387]¬ XS KEV "JEWMR" ENQJMFEPPSYZWL INWXM OEM HMETSVSYQIZRL TIVM XSY TEXVSZ ENTSZOVMWM XE QIR TIVM X[R QLXV[R INO KIRIZWI[ M.OEREZ JLWMR _3QLVS I?GIMR XIOQLZVME XS HI X[R TEXV[R ENHMSZVMWXSR IM@REM I?JL KEZV TSY "QLZXLV QIZR X©INQIZ JLWM XSY I?QQIREM" žE 215Ÿ S_UIR OEM )YNVMTMZHL "ENIM HI QLZXLV JMPSZXIORS QEPPSR TEXVSZ / L. QIR KEV EYNXL SM@HIR S?RU© S. H©SM?IXEM" [fr. 1015 K.]. Ma e1. KIZV[R E_PMS RLQIVXLZŸ LNPPLKSZVLXEM TEVE X[ Ò,VEOPIMZX[ [cf. qu. Hom. 64, 2-3] SY_X[ S. 4V[XIY E?RUV[TS L@R SMNO[R OEXE UEZPEWWER IM?XI TPLWMZSR EYNXL IM?XI INR RLZW[ GV[ZQIRS QERXMOL ENTS X[R INREPMZ[R ^[Z[R [. E?PPSM ENTS X[R SNVRIZ[R OEM E?PPSM ENTS X[R M.IVIMZ[R )MNHSUIZL HI KYRL OEM EYNXL URLXL [. INOIMRS UYKEZXLV EYNXSY OEMZ XMRIZ JEWMR [. INXIURLZOIM TVS XSY XSR 1IRIZPESR INOIMWI MNIZREM ENPP© S_Q[ IMN OEM EYNXS W[QEXMO[ SYN TEVLR ENPP© L@WER EYNXSY FMZFPSM OEM I.VQLRIMEM TIVM QERXMOL EM` INGVLZWEXS [. INOIMZR[ 1IRIZPES ENREKOEWUIM Y.TS XL ENTSYWMZE X[R ENRIZQ[R OEM TERXIPSY ENTRSMZE XMRI HI OEM ENPPLKSVMO[ 4V[XIZE XLR Y_PLR E?RIY KEV Y_PL JEWM XSR HLQMSYVKSR TEZRXE XE S.V[ZQIRE Y_PL HI XL QL JEMRSQIZRL L.QMR IN\ L` E?RUV[TSM HIZRHVE Y_HEXE OEM TEZRXE XE?PPE )MNHSUIZL HI XS IM@HS Y_PL KEV ENTSXIPIM IM@HS OEXIVKEWUIMWE E?PPSM HI 4V[XIZE JEWMR ENPPLKSVMO[ XSR TVS XSY I?EVS OEMVSZR QIU© SaR E?VGIXEM L. KL IMNHSTSMIMR IM?HL FSXER[R OEM KIRRER S. HI 1IRIZPES QL (scil. INR XSZT[ WGIZWM) sentiunt alii in eodem schol. laudati et schol. Dion. Thr. 100, 7 d) de re (et de Euripidis loco) cf. schol. E 215b (et a); haec Schrader, Porph. Od. 9 ipsi Porphyrio non tribuit (orta enim esse dicit "quaestionis quadam forma extrinsecus addita") e1) de Protei allegoriis vide Herter, RE 23/1, 1957, 967-975; Buffière, Mythes, 179-186, necnon quae scripsi "El universo es como tu, Proteo", sub prelo; LNPPLKSZVLXEM – EYNXSY (86): sim. Heracl. qu. Hom. 64, 2, qui tamen Proteum artis magicae peritum non inducit (vide contra schol. e3, necnon schol. H 404a, 453a, 456b; schol. Eur. Or. 364 et saepius, cf. Herter, RE 23/1, 1957, 963); OEMZ XMRI (86) – ENTRSMZE 90 : nusquam comparanda invenio, sed Tzetzam haec redolent (de Palaephati traditione cogitat Buffière, Mythes, 239); XMRI HI OEMZ (90) – OEXIVKEWUIMWE (93): de Proteo pro materia habendo plurima invenies apud Heracl. qu. Hom. 65-67 (vide adn. editionis meae,

74 INV[ZXLWM in mg. praebet Ma 76 ENQJMFEPSYZWL Ma 77 HMETSVSYQIZRL scripsi: HMERSSYQIZRL Ma: HMGSRSSYZWL Polak 78 INO Dind.: XI Ma 79 IM@REM ci. Cobet: SY@R Ma 81 SM@HIR EYNXL S?RXE S. Ma, corr. Dind. 82 LNPPLKSZVLXEM  S. (ll. 82-83) om. E 84 QERXMOL Buttm.: QEZRXMR e: QEZRXL E: QERXIMZE ci. Mai X[R om. e 85 SNVRIZ[R e: SNRIMZV[R E X[R M.IVIMZ[R: SNRIMZV[R e L. KYRLZ E 88 EYNXSY scripsi (cf. schol. e2, l. 1): EYNX[ Ee EM`: SM` e 89 1IRIPEZ[ e: 1IRIP E: cl. schol. e2 solui 90 4V[XIZE: TV[XE E 91 TEZRXL E lacunam indicavit Mai: SYN TITSMLOIZREM integr. Buttm.: de sensu vide fort. Heracl. qu. Hom. 66, 4-6 92 HIZ e: KEZV E 94 TV[XE E 95 KIRRER e:

ex.?

alleg.

292

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 384-386

S?RXS OEMVSY INTMXLHIMZSY TVS XS TPIMR JUEZWERXS XSY I?EVS ENTIZTPIYWI XS HI 4V[XIZ[ S?RSQE IMN XLR ENPPLKSVMZER INTMXLZHIMSR Ee e2. KIZV[R E_PMS RLQIVXLZŸ S. 4V[XIY E?RUV[TS L@R SMNO[R TEVE UEPEZWWL GV[ZQIRS QERXIMZEM ENTS X[R INREPMZ[R ^[Z[R )MNHSUIZE HI KYRL EYNXSY OEM EYNXL URLXL [. INOIMRS OEMZ XMRIZ JEWMR [. XIZURLOI TVS XSY XSR 1IRIZPESR ENTIPUIMR INOIM ENPP©S_Q[ L@WER FMZFPSM EYNXSY QERXMOEMZ EM` INGVLZWEXS [. INOIMZR[ 1IRIZPES s e3. KIZV[R E_PMS RLQIVXLZŸ 4V[XIZE RSLZWIM TVEKQEXMO[ E?RUV[TSZR XMRE QEZRXMR OEPSYZQIRSR SY_X[ SY`XS HI UYKEXIZVE IM@GI OEPSYQIZRLR )MNHSUIZER HME KEV X[R MNGUYZ[R INKMZR[WOI XE INRIWX[XE OEM XE QIZPPSRXE Y ex. f. KIZV[R E_PMS RLQIVXLZŸ E?PP[ INTM XL Y_PL PEQFERSZQIRSR TV[ZXL L. Y_PL IM@XE INO XL Y_PL IM?HL LA 4V[XIY S. GIMQIZVMS OEMVSZ ENTS XSY IMN TSPPE QIXEPPEZXXIWUEM TSXI QIR KEV IYNHMZER I?GIM TSXI HI ^EZPLR OEM XE XSMEYXE UYKEZXLV XSYZXSY )MNHSUIZL L?XSM XS I?EV QIXE KEV XSR GIMQ[RE XS I?EV OEU©S_TIV OEM L. KL FSXEZRE IMNHSTSMIMXEM OEM OEPP[TMZ^IXEM S_XI OEM XS OEP[ OEM RLRIZQ[ TPIMR I?GI 1IRIZPES [. OEM ENR[XIZV[ IMNVLZOEQIR e ex. g. KIZV[R E_PMS RLQIVXLZŸ ENRLZV XM ENWXVSRSZQS OEM E_PM QIXEQSVJSYZQIRS IMN QYVMZE IM?HL Mby h. RLQIVXLZŸ ENPLULZ M2Y H 385 a. ENUEZREXSŸ TSPYGVSZRMS MbPy ex. H 386 a1. Y.TSHQ[Z: Y.TSXIXEKQIZRS UIVEZT[R XSY 4SWIMH[RS I?QJEWMR (Heliodor.?) KEV I?GIM L. "Y.TSZ" EHMay V a2. Y.TSHQ[Z: UIVEZT[R MaVs Y.TLVIZXL BGMaV a3. Y.TSHQ[ZŸ UIVEZT[R S. Y.TIMZO[R X[ SMNOIMZ[ HIWTSZXL OEM HEQE^SZQIRS E / Y.TSHEQE^SZQIRS Y.TIMZO[R s b. Y.TSHQ[ZŸ TEVIZPOIM L. "Y.TSZ" EHN HMS JYPEZXXIM XLR SN\IMER EH Ariston. praes. schol. H 456d-e; Eust. in Od. 1503, 6; vide etiam, licet paulo dissonet, Sext. Emp. math. 9, 5), ubi etiam Idothea formarum dea (66, 1); E?PPSM HIZ (94) – ENTIZTPIYWI (96): vide schol. f f) LA 4V[XIYZ – IMNVLZOEQIR (ll. 7-11): nusquam alibi haec meteorologica interpretatio, quae cum schol. bT A 399-406 (de Briareo) comparanda videtur (cf. quae scripsi "El universo", vide ad schol. e1) g) ENWXVSRSZQS nescio cur (sed vide Diod. Sic. 1, 62, 3); E_PM: est prob. veriloquium vocis E_PMS, ut – alio sensu – apud Heracl. qu. Hom. 67, 3 h) cf. schol. E 86d; de sensu adiectivi in hoc versu cf. Heracl. qu. Hom. 67, 4 386 a1) Y.TSXIXEKQIZRS UIVEZT[R: cf. Heliodor. fr. 47 Dyck (ex Ap. Soph. 160, 26), scil. contra eos qui praepositionem redundantem putabant (cf. schol. b); vide etiam Cyrill. Y 118 Hag.; Hsch. Y 611; synag. Y 129 b) cf. Eust. in Od. 1501, 37; de praepositione superflua

KIR[R E 97 4V[XIZ[ ego: 4V[XIYZ e: TV[ZX[ E 1 QERXMOSMZ SM` s, correxi 6 scholio e1 subiungit e 9 HIZ addidi 10 OEU© scripsi: OEMZ e IM?HL TSMIMXEM e, correxi 11 I?GI e, correxi 12 ad v. 385 adscr. Mb OEM E_PM: žOEMŸ QEZKS y 16 S. Y.TSX E Y.TSXIXEKQIZRS UIVEZT[R etiam N I?QJ TEVIZGIM Ma 21 HMEJYPEZXXIM

100 1

5

10

15

20

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

25

30

35

40

45

50

H 387-392

293

H 387 a. XSZRŸ S_RXMRE XSR 4V[XIZE Ma b. I?QQIREMŸ Y.TEZVGIMR Ma c. XIOIZWUEMŸ KIRRLWEM M2 H 388 a1. PSGLWEZQIRS PEFIZWUEM: TVSHMZH[WM HI XSR TEXIZVE KMR[ZWOSYWE QLHIR TIMWSZQIRSR GEPITSR OEM E_QE FSYPSQIZRL KR[VMZ^IWUEM EYNXSR TEVE XSM ENRUV[ZTSM Ma a2. XSR H© IM? T[ WYZ: INTMZXLHI EYNXSR TVSHMZH[WMR S_T[ KR[WXS TEVE XSM ENRUV[ZTSM KIZRLXEM EH b. HYZREMS: HYRLUIMZL GMaV c. PSGLWEZQIRS: INRIHVIYZWE MaVY d. PIPEFIZWUEM: INTMPEFIZWUEM GMaVY OVEXLWEM MaVY e. PIPEFIZWUEM: ENREHMTPEWMEWQSZ [. "XIXYTIZWUEM" EH OEM INR N-PMEZHM " UERSZRXE" ž, 80 3 350 ' 343Ÿ H / ENREHMZTP[WM N f. PEFIZWUEMŸ PEFIMR I g1. PIPEFIZWUEMŸ KV "HI PEFIZWUEM" B g2. HI PEFIZWUEMŸ KV "PIPEFIZWUEM". Ma h. PIPEUIZWUEMŸ KV "PIPEFIZWUEM". Y H 389 a. S_Ÿ ENRXM XSY H SY`XS EHM2P1Y b. XSMŸ WSM Ma c. S.HSR OEM QIZXVE OIPIYZUSYŸ XLR S.HSMTSVMZER OEM XS QLOS XL S.HSY Ma H 390 a. RSZWXSR U©[.Ÿ XLR Y.TSWXVSJLZR XI Ma S_T[ EMas / T[ Y b. INPIYZWIEMŸ TSVIYZWL Ma c. MNGUYSZIRXEŸ XLR MNGUYZE I?GSYWER Ma H 391 a. OEM HIZ OIZ XSM IM?TLWMŸ OEM H©E?R WSM IM?TL EHMaP1 b. OIZ XSMŸ HLZ WSM Ma c. HMSXVIJIZŸ [@ MaY IYNKIRIZWXEXI Ma d. EM? O©INUIZPLWUEŸ IMN S_P[ FSYZPIM Ma / INUIZPIM EH H 392 a. S_XXM XSMŸ S_TIV MaP WSY Ma in hoc adi. composito cf. schol. A (Hrd.) ( 423a1; schol. A (Ariston.) Z 19a; schol. bT Z 19b; Tyrann. fr. 16 Haas; Ap. Soph. 160, 27; schol. Dion. Thr. 270, 6; Arcad. 107, 10; Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 187, 5 (Hrd. cath. 83, 5; vide etiam 244, 27); EM 435, 36; cf. Lehrs, Ar. 108; Laum, Al. Akz. 212 et praes. Erbse, Beitr. 399 388 a2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1501, 1 (vide etiam 20 et 50); cf. infra schol. H 437f-g c) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D 7 520; Hsch. P 1306-1307; Suid. P 721 etc. e) cf. e. g. schol. A A 110b, E 228, H 80 (schol. T 7 87 potius de accentu); schol. Pind. Nem. 6, 45a cum app. Drachmann 389 a) cf. schol. E 286a; de constructione vide S. West ad loc. 390 a) Y.TSWXVSJLZR: cf. schol. E 5b c) cf. Hsch. M 1142, Y 170 etc.; scil. glossam UEZPEWWER pro TSZRXSR subaudit 391 c) cf. schol. K 480e 392 a) vide epim. Hom. S 94 de hoc versu

HIZ H 27 TIVMZ Ma, correxi 34 PIP supplevi

ex.

V V V Ariston.

v. l. v. l. ex. ex.

294

V

V

V ex.

V

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 392-398

b. INR QIKEZVSMWMŸ INR XSM SMNOLZQEWM INR XSM S.WTLXMZSM Mx c. XIZXYOXEMŸ KIZKSRIR Ma / KMZRSRXEM Y d. XIZXYOXEMŸ ENTERXE Es H 393 a. SMNGSQIZRSMS WIZUIRŸ INOTSVIYUIZRXS WSY Ma / ENTSHLQLZWERXS Es / TSZVV[ I b. HSPMGLZR: QEOVEZR GMaPVYy c. ENVKEPIZLRŸ GEPITLZR Ma H 394 a. INK[Z QMRŸ INK[ HI Ma TVS EYNXLZR MaY H 395 a. EYNXLZ WYZŸ INO TEVEPPLZPSY E / HMXX[ E b. JVEZ^IS: HMERSSY FSYPIYZSY MaV c. PSZGSRŸ INRIZHVER M2Yy d. PSZGSRŸ XLR WYZPPL]MR Ma H 396 a. TVSHEIMZ: TVSQEU[ZR BEGM1Vsy b. TVSHEIMZŸ TVSM"H[ZR Y c1. ENPIZLXEM: INOJYZKL BEs ENTS XSY "ENPIZ[" XS INOJIYZK[ OEM TPISREWQ[ XSY Y "ENPIYZ[" [. XS "GIZ[ GIYZ[" OEM "HIZ[ HIYZ[" E c2. ENPIZLXEMŸ TPEREXEM LA INOJIYZKIM P / OEM JYZKL Y d. ENPIZLXEM: INOOPMZRL MaVy JYPEZ\LXEM GMaV H 397 a. ENVKEPIZSŸ HYZWOSPS BY INVK[ZHL B / GEPITSZR Ma b. UISZŸ XSR UISZR Ma c. HEQLREM: HEQEWULREM MaV d. HEQLREMŸ OVEXLULREM BY / Y.TSXEKLREM Ma e. ENVKEPIZS  HEQLREMŸ KR[QMOSZR EM2NYklsy H 398 a. INJEZQLRŸ I?JLR Ma b. EYNXMZO©ENQIMZFIXSŸ IYNUIZ[ Ma ENRXIPEZFIXS Mb c. HME UIEZ[RŸ L. WIFEWQMZE Ma WSJ[R M1 b) SMNOLZQEWM: cf. schol. F 400b, E 27b; S.WTLXMZSM: cf. schol. Ge A 396 c) de verbo cf. schol. K 255g; cf. schol. Nic. ther. 410c; ad hunc versum Antisth. fr. 176 Decl. (e suo Violario sumptum - sed X[R .3QLZVSY, non XSY .3Q.) adscr. Arsenius in ms. O 393 a) cf. schol. E 135c b) cf. schol. K 169d2; hinc Cyrill. H 175 Hag. c) cf. schol. F 199b 395 b) cf. schol. E 76d1, 294b; fort. hinc Cyrill. J 142 Hag. c) cf. schol. H 277f 396 b) ad hunc vs. schol. Herodiani de T[ enclitico excidisse putat Lentz (cl. schol. A 9 464a1, ubi locus laudatur) a) de verbo cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 105/8b c1) INOJYZKL: schol. D + 32; EGen E 434; EM 60, 46; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 297; ENPIZ[, ENPIYZ[: cf. EGen E 434-435; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 20; 2, 297 d) INOOPMZRL: cf. schol. D Z 226, 0 542, N 436, 9 147; Ap. Soph. 23, 13; EGen E 424; EGud 82, 6; 85, 17 Stef.; Suid. E 1112; JYPEZ\LXEM: cf. schol. D + 32; Ap. Soph. 23, 13 397 a) cf. schol. F 244c-d; GEPITSZR scil. INWXM (cf. schol. b) d) Y.TSXEKLREM: cf. schol. K 214c et 269f e) cf. Eust. in Od. 1501, 15; Apost. 3, 90d 398 b) IYNUIZ[: cf. schol. E 324b c) WSJ[R: cf. schol. E 200d et 17d

58 EYNXSZR Ma, correxi 60 WYQFSYPIYZSY etiam y 63 QEU[ZR E 65 ENPIZ[: ENPIZK[ E, corr. Buttm. 75 ENRXIZPEFIR Mb, correxi

55

60

65

70

75

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

80

85

90

95

100

H 399-402

295

v. l. H 399 a. XSMKEV INK[R INVIZ[ WY H© INRM JVIWM FEZPPIS WLWMŸ LA SY_X[ a 2 "XSMKEV INK[Z XSM XEYXE QEZP© ENXVIOIZ[ ENKSVIYZW[" M P H 400 a. L@QSQIZWSR SYNVERSZRŸ XLRMOEYXE… OEXE XS QIZWSR XSY SYNVERSY Ma b. ENQJMFIFLZOIM: XLR KLR TVS XEYXE RSLXIZSR XS "ENQJMFIFLZOIM" XMRI Ariston.? KEZV JEWM XSR L_PMSR TSPP[ QIMZ^SRE XSY OSZWQSY T[ SY@R XS ENQJMFEMRSR QIM^SZR INWXM XSY ENQJMFEMRSQIZRSY¬ E ex. c. QIZWSR SYNVERSR ENQJMFIFLZOIMŸ HMEXMZ JLWMR OEXE QIZWLR XLR L.QIZVER I?VGIWUEM XSR KIZVSRXE¬ HMSZXM SM. UISM INR E?PPL [_VE SYN TPLWMEZ^SYWM XSM TVS KLR SY@WMR [. XSY XSZTSY ]YGVSY S?RXS OEXE HI QIZWLR L.QIZVER es INWXM OEYZW[R OEM TYVSM XE INRXEYUE OEM TEVIMOEZ^IM X[ EMNUIZVM I?RUE HMEXVMZFSYWM XSZXI KSYR INREVK[ INJEMZRSRXS EYNXSM [. XSY TVS KLR XSZTSY MNWEZ^SRXS XVSZTSR XMRE XL XSY EMNUIZVS UIZVQL e ex. d. QIZWSR SYNVERSR ENQJMFIFLZOIMŸ OEX©M?WSR ENTSZWXLQE ENREXSPL OEM HYZWI[ Es KMZRIXEM L?KSYR QIWSYVERIM E V e. ENQJMFIFLZOL: TIVMIZGIM V a f. ENQJMFIFLZOIMŸ TSVIYUIMZL M / ENRIZPUSM Y Did. g. ENQJMFIFLZOIMŸ HMZGE ©%VMZWXEVGS "ENQJMFIFLZOIM" H H 401 a. XLQSŸ XLRMOEYXE MaP / XSZXI BY / OEXE XSR OEMVSR INOIMRSR I V b. IN\ E.PSZ: L?XSM I?\[ XL UEPEZWWL MaVy a c. IM@WMŸ IN\IZVGIXEM M / ENRIZVGIXEM Y ex. H 402 a. TRSML Y.TS ^IJYZVSMS : OEPYJUIM INO XL QIPEMZRL JVMOS INR TRSML ^IJYZVSY Ma b. TRSML Y.TS ^IJYZVSMSŸ Y.TS XL TRSL XSY FSVVE Ma 400 b) QIMZ^SRE XSY OSZWQSY (scil. quam terra): hoc adfirmat schol. bT 5 68c (fort. e Cratete?), cf. schol. D 5 68; Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 105, 1 et Buffière, Mythes 211; de quaestione vide Schmidt, Erkl. 141-142, qui hoc scholium dubitanter Aristonico tribuit; de QIWSYVEZRLQE (cf. schol. d) vide Poll. 4, 157 c) de hora, qua phocae (non dei) exeunt ad dormiendum, vide Ael. nat. anim. 9, 50; de deorum meridianis apparitionibus vide Bulloch ad Call. hymn. 5, 72; Roscher, s. v. "Meridianus daemon"; Livrea, «Gnomon» 58, 1986, 707 e) nusquam alibi g) cf. schol. A < 412a cum app. Erbse; schol. T + 388a et schol. A 5 68a 401 a) XLRMOEYXE: schol. D H 434, 0 90; Ap. Soph. 152, 26; Hsch. X 791 b) cf. schol. P 134, ] 281; Hsch. I 3544 402 b) FSVVE: cf. e. g. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 793; Eust. in Il. 193, 19

77 LA SY_X[: KV P2 81 KLR Mai: KSYR E 82 SY@R Dind.: KSYR E 84 sine forma quaestionis (OEXE QIZWLR HIZ JLWM XLR L.QIZVER I?VGIWUEM  S_XM SM. UISM OXP) praebet s 85 TPLWMEZWSYWM X[R TVS KLR [. XSY OXP s 91 MNWSYVERIM E, correxi 93 SM supra desin. IM in textu sscr. M2 94 XSY R addidit Ludw. 98 scholio c1 subiungit Ma OEPYJUIMZ scripsi: INOOEJUIMZ Ma: INOOEPYJUIMZ possis, sed sensus parum aptus

296 Ariston.

V

V

ex.

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 403-404

c1. JVMOM OEPYJUIMZ: IMN XS PERUEZRIMR WYRXIPIM OEM XS "QIPEMZRL JVMOM OEPYJUIMZ" HP1 "JVMOE" HI PIZKIM XLR INTMKIRSQIZRLR QIPERMZER X[ Y_HEXM INR XL INTMTSPEMZ[ OMRLZWIM XSY Y_HEXS OEXE XE X[R ENRIZQ[R ENVGE XSY TRIMR EHMaNP1 c2. JVMOMZ: XL INTMKIRSQIZRL QIPERMZE INR X[ INO XL INTMTSPEMZSY OMRLZWI[ X[R Y.HEZX[R VYy c3. QIPEMZRL JVMOMZŸ XL QIPERMZE XL UEPEZWWL Mas / XL INTMJERIMZE XSY Y_HEXS Bs / XL INTMJERIMZE XL UEPEZWWL Y.TSOYQEMRSYZWL I / OMRLZWIM X[R Y.HEZX[R G c4. JVMOMZŸ ENJV[ Yy H 404 a1. ENQJM HIZ QMR J[OEM: TIVM EYNXSR HIZ J[ZOEM WYRHMEMXEXEM S. 4V[XIYZ INTMXLHIMSZXEXSR KEV X[R INREPMZ[R ^[Z[R XSYXS IMN QEKIMZER MaVy a2. ENQJM HIZ QMR J[OEMŸ WYRHMEMXEXEM KEV J[ZOEM S. 4V[XIYZ HMSZXM INTMXLHIMSZXEXSR IMN QERXIMZER X[R E?PP[R INREPMZ[R XSYXS XS ^[SR E b. ENQJM HIZ QMRŸ EYNXSR XSR 4V[XIZE Ma / OYZOP[ E c1. RIZTSHI : FSWOLZQEXE XL UEPEZWWL [. OEM ENPPEGSY ‘LA I?XM QSM OEM OLXS INTMWWIYZIM QIZKE HEMZQ[R / SM`EZ XI TSPPE XVIZJIM OPYXS ©%QJMXVMZXL‘ [I 421-22]. INTMXLZHIMSR HI IMN QEKIMZER J[ZOL HMbP1 c2. RIZTSHIŸ INVGSZQIREM ENTS UEPEZWWL Y d1. RIZTSHI: EM. HME XSY RLZGIWUEM XLR TSVIMZER TSMSYZQIREM LA E?TSHI MaVYy d2. RIZTSHI: LA E?TSHI EHMaNP1Y LA XSM TSWM RLGSZQIREM HMaP1s c1) JVMOE OXP: cf. schol. min. (POxy 3159, 2.17-18) H 63; schol. A * 126-27a; Porph. qu. Vat. 40, 17; Hsch. J 891; synag. J 201; de re vide schol. A/bT H 64c/d; Lehrs, Ar. 90; sim. (INTMJEZRIME XSY OYZQEXS, cf. schol. c3) etiam Ap. Soph. 165, 16 c4) cf. Hsch. J 891; synag. J 201; aliter Porph. qu. Vat. 40, 12 404 a1) INTMXLHIMSZXEXSR IMN QEKIMZER: cf. Eust. in Od. 1502, 25 (JEWMR SM. WGSPMEWXEMZ) et Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 74-75; fort. hinc Tz. in Lyc. 84 (p. 47, 11 Scheer) c1) FSWOLZQEXE: scil. RIZTSHI = ENTSZKSRSM, ut volunt quidam apud Ap. Soph. 115, 32; vide EM 601, 30 (EGen p. 221 Miller); Eust. in Od. 1502, 36 (OEXEZ XMRE KP[WWER); vide Aristoph. fr. 245D Slater et de subst. Rengakos, Apollonios, 117; INTMXLZHIMSR OXP.: cf. schol. a d1) hinc EGud 405, 49 Sturz; priorem explicationem (scil. RL\MZTSHI) malunt etiam Ap. Soph. 115, 31 (vide Hsch. R 374 et Suid. R 251; cf. Eust. in Od. 1502, 28), alteram (quam Ap. Soph. 115, 32 refellit; sed vide etiam schol. e) Apio, fr. 77 N.; Suid. R 250; EGud 405, 51 Sturz; EM 601, 29 (EGen p. 221 Miller); de re cf. comm. Neitzel ad Ap. fr. 77 et Pfeiffer ad

2 JVMOE PIZK- XLR Ma: JVM\ L. N: JVMZOLR PIZKSYWM XLR E QIZPERER E 3 Y_HEXS XSY OEXEZ N OEXEZ: OEM Ma ENVGE post XE conl. EN XSY TRIMR om. N 5 INR X[ V (Y_HEXM cl. schol. c1 addidi): TSZRX[ Lehrs: om. Yy 11 TEVEZ Ma J[OEM WYRHMEMX[RXEM XSR 4V[XIZE Ma 15 INTMXLHIMSXEZXL E 17 lm. H, integravi 18 LNIZ XM mss. 22 LA E?TSHI om. Y 24 scholio c1 OEM E?PP[ interiecto subiungunt

1

5

10

15

20

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 25

30

35

40

45

H 404-405

297

e. J[OEM RIZTSHI: EM. INWXIVLQIZREM X[R TSH[R IMN TVS XE QIKIZUL X[R W[QEZX[R EYNX[R WYKOVMZRL XM XS "RIZTSHI" ENRXM XSY WGIHSR E?TSHI WJSZHVE KEV SY@WEM QIKEZPEM WQMOVSXEZXSY I?GSYWM TSZHE TVS ENRXMHMEWXSPLR RYR X[R MNGUYZ[R ENTSZH[R S?RX[R XS "RIZTSHI" [. XSM TSWM RLGSZQIREM E f. OEPLŸ L?XSM XL IYNQSZVJSY LA XL GVLWMZQSY ENTS XSY INQTSVIYZIWUEM HM© INOIMZRL OEM I?GIMR XVSJE XSY ENRUV[ZTSY ENPPE XS QIR "IYNQSZVJSY" IMN 2LVLM#HE IM?TSM XLR Ò%PSWYZHRLR XLR ©%QJMXVMZXLR OEPSYQIZRLR IMN HI INTM UEPEZWWL XS "OEPL" L?XSM GVLWMZQSY E g1. .%PSWYZHRL: INTMUIXMO[ XL ©%QJMXVMZXL TEVE XS INR E.PM WIYZIWUEM EHMaP1s g2. Ò%PSWYZHRL: XL UEPEZWWL GIPTVy TEVE XS INR E.PM WIYZIWUEM Vy g3. .%PSWYZHRL: N%QJMXVMZXL, XL INR E.PM WIYSQIZRL B g4. OEPL .%PSWYZHRLŸ XL OEPL XL UEPEWWMZSY HEMZQSRS Ma / INTMZUIXSR XL E.PSZ N H 405 a1. E.UVSZEM: S.QSY TEWEM HMaVy a2. E.UVSZEMŸ WYRLUVSMWQIZREM Ma / TSPPEM S.QSY P b. E.UVSZEM: HEWIZ[ OEM TVS QME S. XSZRS SYN KEZV INWXM WXIVLXMOSZR H c. IY_HSYWMRŸ OSMQ[RXEM Y d. TSPMLŸ ENTSZ Y / PIYOL Ma e. IN\EREHYWEMŸ ENRIPUSYWEM Ma / IN\IPUSYWEM PY Call. fr. 533 e) INWXIV X[R TSH[R: cf. ad schol. d1; mitius tamen WGIHSR E?TSHI dicit, cum sine pedibus proprie pisces tantum (cf. l. 27 et schol. Opp. hal. 1, 2): vide Eust. in Od. 1502, 26 QMOVSZTSHI OXP.; [. – RLGSZQIREM: cf. ad schol. d1 f) IMN 2LVLM#HE  OEPSYQIZRLR (ll. 31-32) et UEPEZWWL (l. 33): cf. schol. g1-2 cum app. test. g1-2) prob. hinc (sed ex scholio pleniore) EGud 98, 19 Stef., qui explicationes iungit, scil. XL UEPEZWWL SM. HI XL % N QJMXVMZXL; de % N QJMXVMZXL etiam I?RMSM apud Ap. Soph. 21, 22 (est INREPMZE UISZ apud schol. D 9 207, nympha apud EGud 98, 14 Stef.; vide Eust. in Od. 1502, 29 – ubi Nereis – et 32 – ubi epithetum Amphitritae); INR E.PM WIYZIWUEM: cf. Ap. Soph. 21, 21 (vide Pontani, Sguardi, 68); sim. synag. (cod. B) E 193 (Phot. E 1043); Eust. in Od. 1502, 33; paulo aliter (INR E.PM HYZRIMR) schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 1599 (cf. EGen E 530; epim. Hom. E 327; EGud 97, 9 Stef.); alia veriloquia praebet Hrd. schem. Hom. 9; XL UEPEZWWL (l. 36): Heliod. fr. 9 Dyck, cf. (de hoc loco) Or. apud EGen E 530 L.-L.; vide epim. Hom. E 327 cum app. Dyck (e Methodio, qui fort. e scholio pleniore hausit; cf. EGud 98, 1 Stef.); Hsch. E 3248; Suid. E 1340; Eust. in Od. 1502, 29 (= aqua) 405 a) cf. schol. E 27d-e b) scil. non "repente" significat (vide schol. E 27d, K 34e; EGud 404, 10 Stef.; Choer. orth. 182, 23 Cramer) c) cf. schol. F 397c d) PIYOL: cf. schol. F 261b; de hoc loco vide epim. Hom. T 128 (p. 623, 61 Dyck) e) cf. schol. I 438

HP L?2: EM. s: om. P1 RMGSZQIREM P1: RIMSZQIREM s 30 scholio g1 subiungit, sine ullo lm. E 32 IM?TSM: IM@TI Polak 33 L?XSM: I?WXEM Polak 34 .%PSWYZHRL HI INTMU Ma INTMU om. Es XL N%QJ.: N%QJMXVMZXL P1 TEVE XSZ: ENTS XSY E WIZFIWUEM EH

ex.

ex.

ex. V

V Hrd.

298

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 406-410

H 406 a. TMOVSZRŸ GEPITSZR Ma b. ENTSTRIMZSYWEM: S?^SYWEM MaVY c. E.PSZŸ ENTS XL UEPEZWWL Ma V d. TSPYFIRUIZS: TSPY FEZUS INGSYZWL MaV e. SNHQLZRŸ N-[RMO[ Mc SNWQLZR McY ex. f. SNHQLZRŸ L. PIZ\M QIZWL OEM WLQEMZRIM TSXI QIR IYN[HMZER TSXI HI HYW[HMZER B H 407 a. I?RUEINK[ZRŸ INOIMWI INK[Z Ma / S_TSY I b. JEMRSQIZRLJMŸ JEMRSYZWL Ma V H 408 a. IYNREZW[: OEXEOPMR[ MaV OSMQMZW[ MaVYy a b. I.\IMZLŸ INR XEZ\IM M / INGSZQIRE I Ariston.? c1. OVMZREWUEM: ENRXM XSY INTMZPI\EM. HMaPY Va9 c2. OVMZREWUEMŸ INTMZPI\SR EGs V d1. OVMZREWUEM: INTMPIZ\EWUEM MaV d2. OVMZREWUEM I.XEMZVSYŸ UIZPLWSR B / INTMPIZOXSY JMZPSY PEFIMR I H 409 a. SM_Ÿ SM_XMRI S_WSM Ma b. XSMŸ WSM IMNWMZR E c. INY"WWIZPQSMWMRŸ XSM IYNOEUIZHVSM Ma / OEPSOEUIZHVSM Y v. l. d. E?VMWXSMŸ KV "I.XEMVSM". P H 410 a. TEZRXE INVIZ[Ÿ TEZWE IM?T[ Ma V b1. SNPSJ[ZM"E: SNPIZUVME BMaNPVY LA ENTSZOVYJE MaVy LA HSZPME CMaNVy ex. b2. SNPSJ[ZM"E: SNPSE TSMLZQEXE LA ENTSZOVYJE SNPIZUVME LA HSZPME HP1 V

406 a) saep., cf. schol. D ( 118; Hsch. T 2279; de adiectivi genere (scil. de congruentia cum subst. SNHQLZR) fort. exstabat scholium Aristonici, cf. Eust. in Od. 1502, 37 et Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 35 d) schol. D (et min.: PBingen 8C, 2.17-19) A 432; Hsch. T 2824 e) N-[RMO[: cf. Phryn. ecl. 62, 1 (vide p. 89, 1 Lobeck cum adn.); Thom. Mag. ecl. 258, 6; Phot. 352, 24; SNWQLZR: cf. Hsch. o 89; synag. o 12 f) nusquam de voce SNWQLZ; de re (scil. IYN[HMZE / QIZWSR / HYW[HMZE) cf. e. g. Nemes. nat. hom. 11, 199-200 Morani; Zon. 83, 24 etc. 407 b) de –JM cf. Theogn. can. 969 Cramer; vide schol. A N 588a 408 a) de verbo cf. schol. D + 441; OSMQMZW[ OSMQLZW[ : cf. schol. U 292; Ap. Soph. 79, 8; Hsch. I 7012 b) cf. schol. E 145a c-d) de verbo cf. schol. D I 521, T 193; Hsch. O 4120-4124; synag. O 464; de inf. pro imperativo (schol. c) cf. Aristarch. fr. 72 Matth., schol. E 291d etc. 409 c) cf. schol. F 390e 410 b1) SNPIZUVME: cf. Ap. Soph. 120, 8; Hsch. o 642; Suid. o 202; EM 622, 36; schol. Nic. ther. 1-4 et 327c; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 362; Zon. 1444, 26; de veriloquio vide ad schol. d; cf. Rengakos, Apollonios, 119; HSZPME: cf. schol. Nic. ther. 1-4 (ubi aliter explicatur, scil. apud Hom. H 460 hoc significare, si modo textum recte restituit Crugnola); Zon. 1444, 26; sim. Hsch. o 643 TERSYVKS (cf. schol. c)

55 OSMQLZW[ Ma 57 ENRXM XSY om. P Va9 58 INTMPIZ\SY G 66 SNPSJ[ZM"E XSMS KIZVSRXS lm. Ma, qui post SNPIZUVME inseruit PIMZTIM "FSYPIYZQEXE" (cf. schol. c) ENTSOVYZJME y

50

55

60

65

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

70

75

80

85

90

H 410-412

299

c. SNPSJ[ZM"EŸ XE HSZPME FSYPIYZQEXE Ma / OPIZQQEXE M2 / JUEVXMOEZ I / XE TERSYVKIYZQEXE G1 d. SNPSJ[ZM"EŸ LA WOSXIMRE OEM ENTSZOVYJE ENTS XSY "I.PIMR XS J[" LA SNPIZUVME ENTS XSY "SNPSSR" XS SNPIZUVMSR OEM XSY "JEMZR[" B e. SNPSJ[ZM"E: PIZKSRXEM XE TSMSYRXE ENTEZXLR OEM S?PIUVSR ENTS XSY "SNP[" XS JUIMZV[ OEM XSY "J[" XS PIZK[ E f. SNPSJ[ZME " Ÿ XE TVS ENTEZXLR OEM S?PIUVSR TEVE XS "S?PP[" OEM XS "JEZS" s g. SNPSJ[ZM"EŸ XE X[R ENRHV[R ENREMVIXMOEZ k H 411 a. ENVMUQLZWIM OEM I?TIMWMRŸ TV[UYZWXIVSR E b. ENVMUQLZWIMŸ ENVMUQIM Py / S. 4V[XIYZ Y c. I?TIMWMR: INTIPIYZWIXEM MaPVYy d. I?TIMWMŸ OEXEPEZFL INTIZPUL QIZPPSRXE RSLXIZSR TEVEGVEXEM KEV XEM PIZ\IWM Es H 412 a. EYNXEV INTLZRŸ INTIMHL HIZ Ma b1. TIQTEZWWIXEM: OEXE TIZRXI ENVMUQLZWIM XE KEV TIZRXI "TIZQTI" PIZKSYWMR %MNSPIM HMaNPy b2. TIQTEZWWIXEM: OEXE TIZRXI BMaV ENVMUQLZWIM IM2VYk b3. TIQTEZWWIXEMŸ OEXE TIRXEZHE QIXVLZWL ENVMUQLZWL "TIQTEZ^IMR" KEV PIZKIXEM XS OEXE TIRXEZHE QIXVIMR TEVE HI XSM ([VMIYWM "TIZQTI" XE TIZRXI OEXSRSQEZ^SRXEM Es b4. TIQTEZWWIXEMŸ TIZRXI TIZRXI I / QIXVLZWIM B / OEXE XSR ENVMUQSZR G1 c. M?HLXEMŸ UIEZWLXEM Ma d-f) nusquam alibi haec veriloquia invenio (cf. tamen Eust. in Od. 1502, 41 E_TIV S?PPYWMR INR X[ JERLREM), sed SNPSSZR + JEMZR[ fort. subaudiunt Ap. Soph. 120, 8 SNPIUVMSTSMEZ et Hsch. o 642 g) scil. adi. a J[XE SNPPYZREM ductum: cf. schol. Nic. ther. 1-4 (cf. Or. 114, 13; EM 622, 36; Zon. 1444, 26); Ps.-Hrd. part. 99, 7; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 162; Eust. in Od. 1502, 41; cf. Rengakos, Apollonios, 119 411 c) de praes. pro futuro vide ad schol. d d) OEXEPEZFL: cf. schol. D A 29 (ubi apte coniunctivus indicativum reddit, aliter ac in ns. scholio); EGud 497, 7 Stef.; QIZPPSRXE RSLXIZSR: cf. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 54, 1; Hsch. I 4536; Eust. in Il. 30, 12; in Od. 1502, 43 (ad hunc loc.); TEVEGV XEM PIZ\IWM: verba Eustathium redolent 412 b1) hinc Ap. Soph. 129, 27 (qui etiam OEXEGVLWXMO[ HI OEM ]MP[ ENVMUQLZWIM add.); Hsch. T 1380; EM 660, 3; schol. Aesch. th. 435b-c; schol. Lyc. 9a Leone; de sensu ENVMUQIMR cf. etiam schol. Opp. hal. 4, 395, Hsch. T 1379; Plut. Is. Osir. 374a (apud Aegyptios) et def. orac. 429d3 (apud antiquos); aliter Hsch. T 1377; %MNSPIM: cf. etiam Tz. in Lyc. 9; vide vitam Hom. Hdt. 37, p. 21, 5-7 Wil.; Eust. in Il. 135, 41 b3) QIXVLZWIM: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 972/75c; ([VMIYWM: erravit pro %MNSPIYWM, cf. schol. b1

71 IM?PIMR ut vid, B, corr. Dind. 73 S?P[ E 80 INTIZPUSM etiam G1 83 ENVMUQLZWIM: ENVMUQSY QIXVLZWIM Ma TIZRXI: ^ Z Ma  %MNSPIM om. N 86 ENVMUQLZWL om. s SM` OEM TIQTEZ^IMR  QIXVIMR (sic) post TEVEZ – OEXSRSQEZ^SRXEM conl. s 87 TIZQTEM s

ex. ex. ex. ex. ex. V ex.

ex. V

300 Ariston.

V V V

V

v. l. Ariston. Nican.

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 413-417

H 413 a1. PIZ\IXEM: ENRXM XSY OSMQLULZWIXEM ENTS XSY "PIZGS" BEHMa I.\L HI "PIZKI OLZXIWMR" žH 452Ÿ ENRXM XSY LNVMZUQIM HMa a2. PIZ\IXEMŸ OSMQLULZWIXEM M2Ny / OSMQLUL Y b. PIZ\IXEM: OEXEOPMULZWIXEM HV c. INR QIZWWSMWMŸ OEXE XS QIZWSR Ma d1. RSQIY [_: [. TSMQLZR Vy d2. RSQIY [_Ÿ OEUEZTIV TSMQLZR Ma / TSMQLR S. FSWOSZ Y e. T[ZIWM: TSMQRMZSM h9MaVy f. QLZP[RŸ INR QIZW[ X[R TVSFEZX[R Y H 414 a. XSR QIZR  M?HLWUIŸ XSYXSR ENJSY XS TV[XSR OSMQLUIZRXE UIEZWLWUI Ma b. OEXIYRLUIZRXE: OSMQLUIZRXE VY H 415 a. QIPIZX[ OEZVXS XI FMZL XIŸ INTMQIZPIME I?WXEM TIVMZ XI MNWGYZS OEM FMZE Ma b. QIPIZX[ OEZVXS XI FMZL XIŸ JVSRXMZWLXI M_RE MNWGYVSM KIZRLWUI INTM XS FMEZWEWUEM INOIMRSR I c. I?VKSR XI I?TS XIŸ KV "OEZVXS XI FMZL XI" PY H 416 a1. EY@UM H© I?GIMRŸ ENRXM XSY "I?GIXI" HP a2. EY@UMŸ INOIM HL I?GIXI E / EYNXSZUM Y / INOIMWI Ma b. I?GIMRŸ FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR QIXE XS "I?GIMR" TVS XS WEJIZWXIVSR H c. I?GIMRŸ OVEXIMR GY / OEXIZGIMR Ma d. QIQE[XE OEM INWWYZQIRSRŸ TVSUYQSYZQIRSR OEM WTIYZHSRXE Ma e. ENPYZ\EM: INOJYKIMR GMaVY f. ENPYZ\EMŸ INOOPMREM M2 H 417 a. TEZRXE HI KMKRSZQIRSŸ TERXSMS KIRIZWUEM Ma 413 a1) OSMQLULZWIXEM: cf. schol. K 353c, et infra ad H 453e1; fort. hinc Hsch. P 652; vide schol. O 320; Ap. Soph. 107, 29; Eust. in Il. 1368, 64; I.\L HI OXP.: cf. schol. H 452b1 et 451d-e b) de verbo cf. schol. D I 613; de hoc loco vide schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 899 d) TSMQLZR: fort. hinc Hsch. R 631; synag. R 103 e) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D + 128, 0 677, 7 528; Hsch. T 4489 et 4523; Philox. fr. 166 (EGen AB s. v. T[Y); Suid. T 2153 et 2186; vide Aristoph. fr. 111 Slater f) TVSFEZX[R: cf. schol. E 92a 414 a-b) OSMQLUIZRXE: cf. Ap. Soph. 79, 8; schol. min. (PBerol inv. 10508, 5) < 245; Eust. in Il. 983, 8 (active) 415 a) INTMQIZPIME: cf. schol. E 305b-c; MNWGYZS: de verbo cf. e. g. Ap. Soph. 95, 11; schol. Hes. th. 710 416 a1) de infinito pro imperativo cf. Aristarch. fr. 72 Matth.; vide schol. Call. hymn. 2, 13 (POxy 2258; p. 47, 6 Pf.); infra schol. H 419a a2) EYNXSZUM: cf. schol. K 156a d) TVSUYQSYZQIRSR: persaepe, cf. schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 6.13) A 590; schol. D B 473 etc.; schol. H 700b; Hsch. Q 784-786; Suid. Q 552; EM 578, 22; EGud 386, 57 Sturz; WTIYZHSRXE: supra INWWYZQIRSR i. l. in ms. M, cf. Eust. in Il. 639, 53; nescio tamen an potius iterum ad QIQE[XE referendum, cf. Hsch. Q 784-85 e-f) cf. schol. F 352c 417 b) cf. H 456-457

91 ENRXM XSY om. E XS HI (om. BH) PIZ\IXEM RYR ENRXM OXP (scholiis H 412b1-2 subiungentes) BHMa PIZGSY HMa 92 OLZXIWWMR HMa 94 RYR OEXEOP H 4 XSZ correxi: X[ I

95

100 1

5

10

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 15

20

25

30

35

H 417-419

301

ex.? b. TEZRXEŸ E?RIY XSY PYZOSY E a ex. c. KMKRSZQIRS TIMVLZWIXEMŸ TIMV[ZQIRS KIRLZWIXEM HM PYy V d. TIMVLZWIXEM: TIMVEUIMZL GMaV H 418 a1. I.VTIXEZ] RYR OEXEGVLWXMO[ XE ^[E  "I.VTIXEZ" JLWMR BHMaNPY Ariston.? V a2. I.VTIXEZ: OYVMZ[ QIR SM. S?JIM OEXEGVLWXMO[ HI RYR TEZRXE XE ULVMZE a M Vy ex. b. UIWTMHEIZŸ UIMSR EM2N INO UISY TMTXSR UIMZ[ OEMSR INO XSY "HEMZ[" XS OEMZ[ E / OEMSZQIRSR P c. UIWTMHEIZŸ HMEYKIZ Ma H 419 a. Y.QIM H© ENWXIQJIZ[ INGIZQIR: TEZPMR ENRXM XSY "I?GIXI" / OEM "TMIZ^IMR" Ariston. / Hrd. HI [. "HMOEZ^IMR" H JLWM KSYR ‘INTM QEZWXEOE GIMVM TMZI^I‘ [H 287]. HP1 ©%TMZ[R QIZRXSM TIVMWTE ‘GIVWM WXMFEVLW  M TMIZ^IYR‘ [Q 174]. H ex. b. ENWXIQJIZ[  TMIZ^IMRŸ HIM KEV XSR QIZPPSRXE IYNIVKIXIMR WOSTIMR ENPPE OEM TIMVEZ^IMR XSR IYNIVKIXSYZQIRSR INTM ENOVMFIM OEXEPLZ]IM XL INOIMZRSY KR[ZQL [. S. TSMLXL RYR INR X[ OVYTX[ TEVMWXE Ma ex. c. ENWXIQJIZ[  TMIZ^IMRŸ HME XSYZX[R HIMZORYWMR S. TSMLXL S_XM SYN HIM TSXI TVSGIMZV[ GEVMZ^IWUEM OEM [NJIPIMR ENPPE HSOMQEZWERXE H V d. ENWXIQJIZ[: ENWJEP[ MaPV FIFEMZ[ MaVY ENQIXEOMRLZX[ BEIMaNVes e. ENWXIQJIZ[Ÿ WXIVI[ Y / I.HVEMZ[ G f. INGIZQIRŸ OEXIZGIXI MaP OVEXIMXI XSYXSR Mc / I?GIXI EN V g1. TMIZ^IMR: FMEMSZXIVSR OVEXIMR GM2Vy g2. TMIZ^IMRŸ WJMZKKIMR Y c) de constructione cf. schol. D 7 601 d) cf. schol. D A 302 418 a1-2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1502, 53; cf. Hsch. I 5990; EM 377, 1; S?JIM dicunt Ap. Soph. 101, 20; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 291; de re vide etiam schol. H 456c b) UIMZ[ – OEMZ[: cf. UIMZ[ (vel Y.TS UI[R) OEMSZQIRSR schol. D M 177, O 597, 9 490; schol. bT M 177-78b (p. 377, 85 Erbse, ubi vide cod. b in app. crit. OEYWXMOSR LA XS INO UISY WXEPIZR); vide Ap. Soph. 87, 25; Hsch. U 392-393; EM 448, 1 419 a) TEZPMR: cf. schol. H 416a1; [. HMOEZ^IMR: scil. de accentu; de TMIZ^[ et TMI^[ cf. Eust. in Od. 1710, 35; EGud 420, 5 Sturz; vide Arcad. 180, 11; Lehrs, qu. ep. 28 b-c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1503, 15-23 (I_XIVSM HIZ JEWM; nescio an hinc movens); schol. H 456b d) ENWJEP[: de adi. cf. schol. D B 344, + 219; Ap. Soph. 45, 7; FIFEMZ[ ENQIXEOMRLZX[: de adi. cf. schol. T B 344b; Hsch. E 7834; synag. E 1006; vide de hoc loco Philox. fr. 450 (EGen E 1309, EGud 218, 15 Stef.), cum app. Theod.; cf. etiam. Eust. in Il. 235, 8 e) WXIVI[: de adi. cf. schol. Theocr. 13, 37 g2) cf. Hsch. T 2255 (fort. ad hunc loc.); schol. Opp. hal. 2, 185

15 PIYOSY E, dubitanter correxi 16 TIMV[ZQIRS: TIMV[ KEZV Y 18 scholio H 417c subiungit Ma TEZRXE (quod Polak ci.) ^[E OEM I.VT Y JLWMZR: PIZKIM B: om. N 19 RYR om. May ULVMZE etiam i. l. Ma 21 TMTXSR: E_TXSR (sed potius ENR  E.TXSZQIRSR debuit) ci. Buttm. L? addidi 25 KSYR om. P1 28 XSR IYNIVK. post KR[ZQL conl. Ma, transposui INOIMZR[R Ma, correxi 36 TMIZ^IMR FMEMSZXIVSR lm. V FIFEMSZXIVSR y, fort. rectius OVEXIMXI M2

302

Did. V

v. l. V

ex.

Hrd. V V

ex. V

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 419-425

h. QEPPSZR XI TMIZ^IMRŸ OEM QEPPSR Y.TSTMIZ^IXI Ma / TMIZ^IXI EP H 420 a. ENPP©S_XI OIREYNXSZŸ ENPP©S.TSZXER EYNXS S. 4V[XIYZ Ma b. EY@XMŸ ©%VMZWXEVGS "EYNXSZ" H c. EY@XMŸ QIXE XEYXE Y d. ENRIMZVLXEM: INV[XLZWL EGIMaPVYy H 421 a. XSMS IN[ZRŸ XSMSYXS KIKSR[Z Ma / KIRSZQIRS E b. OEXIYRLUIZRXEŸ OEXEOSMQLUIZRXE Ma / OSMQLUIZRXE Y c1. M?HLWUIŸ INUIEZWEWUI Ma c2. M?HLEMŸ INUIZEWS I d. M?HLWUIŸ KVEZJIXEM OEM "M?HLEM" Mc H 422 a1. WGIZWUEM: TEYWEM NVy a2. WGIZWUEMŸ ENTSTEYZWEWUEM Ma / TEYZWEWUEM G / Y.TSGEPEZWEM CMcs b. WGIZWUEM XI: OEXEWGIZULXI XL FMZE Ma c. WGIZWUEMŸ OVEXLZULXI B / E?JIXI I?RHSXI E / E?JI C d. PYWEMŸ PYZWEXI Ma H 423 a. L_V[Ÿ [@ MaY L.QMZUII Ma b. IM?VIWUEM: [. "JUIMZVIWUEM" I?WXM KEV INRIWX[XS OEM TEVEXEXMOSY HP1 c. IM?VIWUEM: INV[XER GMaNV d. IM?VIWUEMŸ INV[ZXLWSR Y e. GEPIZTXIM: FPEZTXIM GMaVy f. GEPIZTXIMŸ IMN GEPITSZXLXE E?KIM h9 / OEM GEPITSM TIVMFEZPPIM OEOSM Ma g. GEPIZTXIMŸ XETIMRSM IY LA PYTIM Y / OVEXIM N H 424 a. RSZWXSRŸ TIVM XL Y.TSWXVSJL Ma b. INPIYZWIEM: I?PUL HMaNPVy TIVEZWIM HMaPVy c. INPIYZWIEMŸ HMETPIYZWL I d. MNGUYSZIRXEŸ XSR MNGUYZE I?GSRXE Ma H 425 a. IMNTSYW©Ÿ INOIMZRL Y b. INHYZWEXS: OEXIZHYRIR MaVy 420 d) de verbo cf. schol. E 231d 421 b) cf. schol. H 414b 422 a-c) cf. schol. F 70a-b; OVEXLZULXI: cf. schol. Aesch. th. 75h-j 423 a) cf. schol. F 15c b) scil. accentus monstrat infinitum praes. non aor. esse; cf. fort. epim. Hom. A 513b c) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. E 231, 284f, K 80b e) cf. Hsch. G 45; EM 805, 54 f) IMN GEP E?KIM: cf. Hsch. G 45; schol. Hes. op. 5c (ubi GEPITSZXLXE pro GEPIT[ZXEXE corrigendum) 424 d) cf. schol. H 390c 425 b) cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 865/66; de verbo cf. schol. F 388c

40 in textu EYNXSZ ex EY@XM corr. praebet H 42 INV[XLZWIM GYy: INV[XE E 57 INV[XE Ma 64 I?PUIM H

40

45

50

55

60

65

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

70

75

80

85

90

H 425-429

303

c. INHYZWIXSŸ OEXLPUI Ma / IMNWLPUIR Y ex. d. INHYZWIXSŸ L?KSYR S_XM ENRIG[ZVLWIR ENTS XSY XSZTSY INOIMZRSY Y e. OYQEMZRSRXEŸ XSR OYQEXSXVSZJSR Ma H 426 a. EYNXEV INK[ZRŸ IYNUIZ[ INK[Z Ma b. S_U©I_WXEWERŸ S_TSY M_WXERXS Ma V H 427 a1. L?M"E: INTSVIYZULR BCGHMaV LA INTSVIYSZQLR NPVYn a2. L?M"EŸ TEVIKIRSZQLR s V b1. TSZVJYVI: INR FEZUIM XL HMERSMZE HMIRSIMXS OEM INOMRIMXS OEM INXEVEZWWIXS [_WTIV WYQFEMZRIM INTM X[R Y.HEZX[R XE INO FEZUSY OMRSYZQIRE QIPEMZRIWUEM BDEHMaP1VYy b2. TSZVJYVIŸ HMIRSIMXS BNT INOMRIMXS BMa INXEVEZWWIXS BM2 / INRIUYQIMXS G / INOMZRIM Y b3. TSZVJYVIŸ WYRIZWXVIJI HMIPSKMZ^IXS Es INR OEVHMZE FEZUIM s / HMIPSKMZWEXS INR X[ FEZUIM XL OEVHMZE QSY I / INR X[ ENJERIM HMIPSKMZWEXS L. OEVHMZE QSY D V c. OMSZRXM: ENTMSZRXM MaV a d. OMSZRXMŸ TSVIYSQIZR[ GM Nican. H 428 a. EYNXEV INTIMZ V.© INTM RLE: Y.TSWXMOXIZSR IMN XS "UEZPEWWER" OEM "S.TPMWEZQIWUE" ž429Ÿ OEM "ENQFVSWMZL RYZ\" H b. OEXLZPYUSRŸ OEXLPUSR Ma H 429 a. HSZVTSR: E?VMWXSR {XSY ©%VMWXEZVGSY} WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI S_XM Ariston.? "HSZVTSR" XS HIMTRSR H b. HSZVTSRŸ HIMTRSR MaY V c1. S.TPMWEZQIUE: TEVIWOIYEZWEQIR MaVy c2. S.TPMWEZQIWU©Ÿ L.XSMQEWEZQIUE D d. INTMZ X©L?PYUIRŸ INTLPUI HIZ Ma / I?TIMXE P 426 a) IYNUIZ[: cf. Hsch. E 8366 427 a1) INTSVIYSZQLR: vide schol. F 289e1 cum app. test.; nescio tamen quid aoristus ad rem b) cf. schol. bT < 16c cum app. Erbse (et Rengakos, Apollonios, 132); vide schol. D et A * 551; schol. H 572c-d; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 461 et 2, 541-48f; Eust. in Il. 139, 45; in Od. 1503, 43 et 49; EM 684, 14; aliter schol. * 551 in An. Par. 3, 28, 34 (ex ms. Par. gr. 2679) 429 a) de re (scil. HSZVTS ! XS OEU©L.QE HIMTRSR secundum Aristarchum) cf. schol. F 20f; Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 35; Schmidt, Erkl. 197 c) cf. schol. F 289a

76 OMSZRXM in lm. add. EMa XL HMERSMZE post HMIRSIMXS conl. Y OEM INOMRIMXS om. Ma OEM…OEMZ om. BDEHP1 77 INXEVEZXXIXS P [_WTIV: S_TIV BDE XE INTM X[R Y.H Y XEQIPEMZRIWUEM: E_ QIPEMZRIXEM BDE, rec. Dind. et Ernst INO FEZUL OMRSYQIZR[R HP1 79 INOMR. scholio H 424a per errorem praefixit Ma 89 E?VMWXSR HIMTRSR XMRIZ etiam P XSY N%VMWXEZVGSY tamquam ex errore et dittographia ortum del. Cobet (vide iam Dind., Append. 758): aliter (scil. de Zenodoti lectione cogitans) textum scholii rest. Carnuth 92 ST. PMWW- lm. V OEXIWOIYE ZWEQIR Y

304 V

V V

V

V v. l.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 429-437

e1. ENQFVSWMZL: E?JUEVXS UIMZE MaVy e2. ENQFVSWMZLŸ UIMZE L?XSM UEYQEWMZE LA ENUEREWMZE Vb H 430 a. OSMQLZULQIRŸ ENRXM XSY "INOSMQLZULQIR" M2 b. V.LKQMRMŸ EMNKMEP[ M2Y H 431 a. V.SHSHEZOXYPSŸ V.SHSZGVSS Ma H 432 a. IYNVYTSZVSMSŸ XL TPEXYTSVIYZXSY Ma / TPEXIMZE I H 433 a. L?M"EŸ INTSVIYSZQLR MaPY / INTSVIYZULR By b. KSYRSYZQIRSŸ M.OIXIYZ[R Ma / TEVEOEP[R ENY H 434 a. E?KSRŸ INTLKSR Ma b. TITSMZUIE: INTITSMZUIMR MaV INUEZVVSYR MaVYy c. TITSMZUIEŸ ©-[RMOSZR E d1. TEWER INT©MNUYZR: INTM TEWER S.VQLR OEM TVE\MR BCEGHM2NPVYsy d2. MNUYZRŸ S.VQLR OEM TVE\MR INO XSY "MNUYZ[" XS TSVIYZSQEM CEs / OEXE TEWER S.VQLR INRERXMZER I e. MNUYZRŸ SNVUSZXLXE h9 / S.HSZR Cs / FSYPLZR EG / WYQFSYPLZR n H 435 a. XSZJVE H© E?V© L_ K©Ÿ XSZXI Y / INR XSWSYZX[ EMa HI HL EY_XL L. )MNHSUIZE Ma b. Y.TSHYWE: OEXIPUSYWE MaV c. Y.TSHYWEŸ IMNWIPUSYWE Y / IN\IPUSYWE y d. UEPEZWWLŸ INTM XL Ma e1. IYNVIZE: TPEXIMER LA QIKEZPLR V e2. IYNVIZE TSZRXSRŸ IMN Y / TPEXYZR Ma f. IYNVIZE TSZRXSRŸ LA "IYNVIZM" OSZPT[" Ma / "OSZPTSR" M2 H 436 a. I?RIMOIŸ INOSZQMWI BEMaPks ENTS XSY "INRIZKO[". Es b. I?RIMOIŸ I?TIQ]I INRIZFEPI Y H 437 a. I?WERŸ XE HIZVQEXE I?W{W}ER H / Y.TLVGSR Ma e) cf. schol. E 97a1 430 b) saepe, cf. Ap. Soph. 138, 23; Hsch. V 241 et 243; synag. V 26; schol. D A 437, B 773, 4 67 431 a) cf. schol. F 1d1 432 a) sim. schol. D O 381, unde Hsch. I 7149; vide schol. V Q 2 433 a) de hoc loco cf. schol. F 289e1 cum app. test.; idem schol. H 427a1 b) M.OIXIYZ[R: cf. schol. D I 579, O 660; Hsch. K 869; EM 238, 58; EGud 320, 7 Stef. 434 b) cf. schol. T N 96a c) scil. sine augmento plusquamperfecti d1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1503, 60; S.VQLZR: cf. schol. D et A Z 79; schol. T 304; Ap. Soph. 90, 19; Hsch. M 407; EGen E 1555; Eust. in Il. 626, 28 d2) INO XSY MNUYZ[: cf. EGud 288, 52 Sturz; EM 470, 14; Eust. in Il. 621, 27 e) SNVUSZXLXE: cf. schol. D (et Porph. qu. Il.) Z 79; FSYPLZR: cf. Hsch. M 407 FSYZPLWMR 435 a) INR XSWSYZX[: cf. schol. F 77a e1) cf. schol. E 62a; genus femin. vocem UEZPEWWER (scil. glossam ad TSZRXSR?) implicat f) vide schol. e2 436 a) INOSZQMWI: cf. e. g. schol. D N 213; INRIZKO[: cf. e. g. Ap. Soph. 68, 32 etc.

4 INTITSMZULR MaV, corr. Barnes 6 INTM TEWER om. BCEGNs S.VQLZR etiam VbY TVE\MR OEM S.VQLZR M2 TVE\MR etiam k 12 Y.TSHYWEM lm. V 18 ENTSZ: INO E 21 INOHEVIZRXE G

95

100 1

5

10

15

20

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

25

30

35

40

45

H 437-439

305

b1. RISZHEVXE: RI[WXM INOHEVUIZRXE GMaVYy b2. RISZHEVXEŸ RI[WXM INOHIHEVQžIZREŸ h9 c. RISZHEVXEŸ TMUER[ Y.TIV XSY JERXEWMZER ^[ZRX[R TEVIZGIMR HOP1 d. RISZHEVXEŸ XE KEV \LVE SYN WYREVQSZ^SRXEM XSM W[ZQEWMR Es e. HSZPSR  TEXVMZŸ XLR HI INRIZHVER INFSYPIYZIXS XSY TEXVSZ Ma / OEXE XSY TEXVS INHSPMIYZIXS I f. HSZPSR H© INTIQLZHIXS: XSR HSZPSR INRXEYUE EM?XMSR XMQL QIKMZWXL QEZPMWXE RSLXIZSR X[ 4V[XIM TEVE XL UYKEXVS )MNHSUIZL E g. žT[Ÿ SY@R žS.Ÿ TžSŸMLXL ž ± 8 Ÿ XSYXSR EYNXSR ž ±8 ŸR ENREWOIYLR ž ±8 ŸI–MWLZKEKI INTMžJIZV[R S_ŸXM L. )MNHSUIZE INRžIHVIYZŸIM X[ TEXVM W[žXLVMZER INŸT–M XSR 1IRIZPEžSR I.PSQIZŸRL¬ V.LXIZSR HI žS_XM XMQLŸR EYNX[ FSYPSQIZžRŸL TIVMTSMLWEM OEM JLZQL žEYNŸXSR WIQRL XYGIMR XS žXSMSŸYX© I?TVE\IR ENTS XSY ULžVM[ZHSŸY FMZSY ENTSXVIZTSYWE žOEM ±6 Ÿ – M– EYNXSR FSYžPSQIZRL ±3 ŸIMR h12 H 438 a. IYNREZŸ OSMZXE Ma b. IYNREZŸ ENKOYZVE G1 c1. HMEKPEZ]EWE: HMEOSMPEZREWE h9BHMaPVy c2. HMEKPEZ]EW©Ÿ OSMPEZREWE G1VbYs / "KPEZTX[" KEV XS OSMPEMZR[ B / OSMPEMZRSYWE ENTS XSY "KPEZTX[" XS OSMPEMZR[ E / FEUYZREWE M2 d. HMEKPEZ]EWE: HMEKPYZ]EWE HMEOSMPEZREWE INO XSY "KPEZJ[" OEM T[ SYNO IM@TI "KVEZ]EWE"¬ ENPPE XS V INTM XVEGYXLZX[R PEQFEZRIXEM SM`SR XS QIXE GEPOSY OSRHYZPSY XSM TMZRE\M X[R ^[KVEZJ[R INK\IZIMR OEM KVEZJIMR I?WXM HI OEM XS HME QIZPERS "KVEZJIMR" L.QIM KEV TVSWXMUIZEQIR X[ QIZPERM KVEZJSRXI INOIMRSM HI QEPPSR ENJEMVSYWMR ENTS XSY INR TMZREOM OIMQIZRSY IM?XI OLVSY IM?XI SNWXVEZOSY XS "KPEZTXIMR" HI INTM XVYJIV[R SM`SR INTM ]EZQQSY E e. E.PMZLWMŸ XEM UEPEWWMZEM Ma / XEM XL E.PSZ Y H 439 a. L`WXSŸ INOEZULXS G1Mx / INOEZUMWIR Y 437 b) male ad hunc loc. RI[WXM TITSXMWQIZRE (scil. ad RISEVHIZE, vide schol. D * 346 etc.) praebet ms. f f-g) de re cf. schol. H 388a1-2 438 a) cf. schol. E 427b, F 2d; Eust. in Od. 1504, 15 b) cf. schol. D (et min.: PBingen 8C, 2.33) A 436; schol. M 137, o 498; Ap. Soph. 79, 4; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 238, 23; Hsch. I 7001 c1) de hoc loco Ap. Soph. 58, 15 (sed de HMEKREZ]E, quae v. l. in mss. aliquot invenitur); epim. Hom. K 5 et H 58; Eust. in Il. 178, 36; EM 233, 43; c2) de KPEZTX[ cf. Paus. att. E 130; Hsch. K 625; synag. (cod. B) E 1677; EM 233, 35 et 240, 39 d) HMEKPYZ]EWE: cf. Hsch. H 970; de KVEZJ[ et KPEZJ[ cf. schol. D. Thr. 186, 10; 304, 40; 324, 20; EGud 321, 17 et 25 Stef.; EM 240, 37; Eust. in Il. 178, 34 (de ns. versu) et in Od. 1504, 19-27; nusquam tamen eandem differentiam invenio ac in ns. scholio e) cf. schol. H 349c 439 a) cf. schol. E 114a

22 RI[WXIMZ papyrus 29 est papyri col. I, ll. 11-25 (omnia suppl. Lobel praeter ea, quae notantur) T[ supplevi 30 INTMJIZV[R  XMQLZR (l. 31) ipse supplevi 33 OEM et FSYPSQIZRL ipse supplevi 39 KPYZJ[ E, corr. Dind. 42 TVSXMUIZEQIR E, corr. Schneider 44 XVEJIV[R ci. Dind.

V ex. ex.

ex. ex.

V

ex.

306

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 439-443

b. QEZPEŸ XEGIZ[ Ma c. WGIHSZRŸ TPLWMZSR EMaY H 440 a. I.\IMZLŸ INR XEZ\IM Ma / OEXE XEZ\MR G1 V b. IY?RLWI: OEXIZOPMRIR EM2Vsy INOSMZQMWIR EMaVY c. FEZPIR H©INTM HIZVQE I.OEZWX[Ÿ INTIZFEPIR HIZVQE I.RMZ Ma Did. / ex. H 441 a1. OIMUM : EM. TPIMZSY ‘I?RUE OIR EMNRSZXEXS‘ [. XS ‘I?RUE OI PSMKS I?LR‘ [5 130]. / ENRXM XSY HYWGIVIZWXEXS HOP1 a2. OIMUMŸ KV "I?RUE" P V b1. EMNRSZXEXS: HIMRSZXEXS VY GEPIT[ZXEXS V b2. EMNRSZXEXS PSZGSŸ HIMRSXEZXL GEPIT[XEZXL INRIZHVE Ma ex. c. XIMVI KEV EMNR[Ÿ INR INOIMZR[ QSZR[ EMNRSZ QSM S. PSZGS I?HS\I HME XLR X[R J[O[R SNHQLZR Ma V d. XIMVI: OEXITSZRIM MaV Ariston.? H 442 a. J[OEZ[RŸ XE HIZVQEXE "J[ZOE" OEPIM [. "FSZE" ž1 137Ÿ XE FYZVWE BEHMaNP1s V b. E.PMSXVIJIZ[R: X[R INR XL UEPEZWWL XVIJSQIZR[R MaVYy Ariston. c. SNPS[ZXEXS SNHQLZŸ S_QSMSR X[ ‘OPYXS ©%QJMXVMZXL‘ [I 422] OEM ‘UIVQS ENY"XQLZ‘ [Hes. th. 696; Hymn. Hom. Herm. 110] OEM ‘OPYXS Ò-TTSHEZQIME‘ [& 742]. HOP1 V d. SNPS[ZXEXS: SNPIUVM[ZXEXS GMaVYy e. SNHQLZŸ L. SNWQLZ Y / HYW[HMZE B ex. H 443 a. XMZŸ XS "XMZ" ENRXM XSY SYNHIMZ Ma V b. IMNREPMZ[: UEPEWWMZ[ Vy c. O©IMNREPMZ[Ÿ EAR TEVEUEPEWWMZ[ Ma d. OLZXIMŸ XL J[ZOL BEG1Mas / MNGUYZM" Y c) cf. schol. F 267c 440 a) cf. schol. E 145a b) cf. schol. H 408a 441 a1) coniecturam, ut solet, iudicat Valk, TCO, 163 b1) HIMRSZXEXS: de adv. schol. E 208c; vide schol. D A 552; Hsch. E 2002; GEPIT[ZXEXS: cf. schol. D 5 476 b2) INRIZHVE: cf. schol. H 277f d) cf. schol. E 342a 442 a) vide Eust. in Od. 1504, 15; FSZE: cf. Tryph. trop. 7 West; schol. D M 137; Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 22, 1; schol. Dion. Thr. 460, 34; Eust. in Il. 679, 20 b) de re cf. schol. vet. Ar. pac. 758a c) de re cf. schol. F 214c, 709b, et Aristarch. fr. 33 Matthaios; vide praes. schol. A 7 222b1; Lesbon. 2, 7 Blank; Porph. qu. Vat. 32, 16; epim. Hom. E 277; Eust. in Il. 174, 29 (cum app. Valk) d) cf. schol. F 100d; vide schol. E 52b-c; schol. D + 365; ' 15 e) vide supra schol. H 406e-f 443 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1504, 2; saep. in rhetoribus et scholiis, cf. schol. Eur. Or. 333; schol. Call. hymn. 4, 316; Suid. X 654 b) cf. Suid. IM 153; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 638 c) cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 583/84a d) J[ZOL: Eust. in Od. 1504, 43; Tz. in Lyc. 84 (p. 47, 10 Scheer); MNGUYZM": cf. schol. T *

47 an ad v. l. XEZGE spectat? 52 lm. O, integravi SM. TPIMZSY KV O OIR EMNR: OIRSZXEXS H (ex OEMR- corr.) P1 53 OI: OEMZ O 60 ad v. 450 adscr. P1 XE HIZVQEXE om. N: HIVQEZX[R etiam i. l. habet s OEPIM: INOEZPIWIR BMa: PIZKIM E 63 XSZ O 66 post schol. H 444b male conl. V SNPIUVM[XEZXL G 68

50

55

60

65

70

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

75

80

85

90

95

H 444-447

307

H 444 a. ENPP©INWEZ[WIINJVEZWEXSŸ ENPP©S_Q[ I?W[WIR INFSYPIYZWEXS Ma V b. S?RIMEV: [NJIZPIMER GVY c. S?RIMEVŸ S?JIPS EMas V H 445 a1. ENQFVSWMZLR: RYR XS UIMSR OEM IYN[HI I?PEMSR HNPVYy a a2. ENQFVSWMZLRŸ RYR I?PEMSR IYN[HI OEM UIMSR QYZVSR M / UIMZER SNWQLZR I / IM@HS QYZVSY Es alleg. b1. ENQFVSWMZLR: L?KSYR ENKEULZR XMRE INPTMZHE RSLXIZSR OEXE ENPPLKSVMZER M1 alleg. b2. ENQFVSWMZLRŸ ENPPLKSVMO[ "ENQFVSWMZLR" XLR IYNIPTMWXMZER XSY ENTSXIPIZWQEXS Y.TIZQIMRI KEV XLR HYW[HMZER HME XS QIZPPIMR OEXSVU[WEM XS I.EYXSY WYQJIZVSR Es V H 446 a. L.HYZ: L.HIZ[ MaV b. S?PIWWIŸ LNJEZRMWI Ma / OEXIZTEYWI I c. OLZXISŸ XL J[ZOL Y d. SNHQLZRŸ XLR SNWQLZR Y H 447 a. LNSMZLRŸ XLR E?GVM QIWLQFVMZE [_VER INTMJIZVIM KSYR ‘I?RHMS H© S. Ariston.? KIZV[R L@PUIR‘ žH 450Ÿ HOP1 V b1. LNSMZLR: XSR ENTS TV[M#E I_[ [_VE I_OXL OEMVSZR EVy b2. TEWER H©LNSMZLR: XSR I.[UMRSR OEMVSR XSR ENTS TV[ZXL [_VE I_[ I_OXL BEHM1P1 PIZKIM "LNSMZLR" BE b3. LNSMZLRŸ ENTS XL TV[M#E I_[ I_OXL [_VE CGYks b4. LNSMZLRŸ XSR ENTS XL I.[UMRL [_VEž I_[ QIWLQFVMZE OEMVSZRŸ h9 ex. c. TEWER H©LNSMZLR : S_PSR HI XS TV[M"RSR OEXEZWXLQE XL L.QIZVE INQIMZREQIR M1 d. LNSMZLR QIZRSQIRŸ XLR L.QIZVER INTIQIZRSQIR Ma / L.QIZVER Y 22-24 (sed vide Eust. in Il. 1221, 34-35); Hsch. O 2575 444 a) INFSYPIYZWEXS: cf. schol. E 76d1 b) cf. schol. D ' 433; sim. schol. h25 o 78 c) cf. e. g. schol. AbT ' 433; Zon. 1454, 1; vide etiam schol. E 149b 445 a1) I?PEMSR: de hoc loco cf. schol. T < 170b; schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 871b; Paus. att. E 83; vide Serv. in Verg. Aen. 12, 419 et Mühmelt, Grammatik, 54; Roemer, Arist. 10 a2) QYZVSR: cf. schol. A < 172c1 446 b) aliter Eust. in Od. 1504, 43 c) cf. schol. H 443d d) cf. schol. H 406e 447 a) E?GVM QIWLQFVMZE: de hoc loco cf. schol. bT * 111b1 (vide etiam schol. A [Ariston.] A * 111a); Zon. 1000, 7; de Aristarchi sententia cf. Schmidt, Erkl. 198-199; vide schol. b et schol. H 450a-d de I?RHMS b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1504, 45; [_VE I_OXL: cf. schol. F 1h (etiam de cett. signif. vocis LN[Z), cum Schmidt, Erkl. 199; de hoc loco vide Hsch. L 651 (EGud 246, 24 Sturz) c) TV[M"RSR OEXEZWXLQE: cf. gl. Hes. th. 378; Tz. in Hes. op. 576 et in Lyc. 18; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 691

scholio H 442a subiungit Ma 79 XSY ENTSXIP. om. s 80 HM©EYNXL KEV Y.TIZQIMRER XLR HYW[HMZER nec plura s 88 QIZGVM I_OXL [_VE hoc ordine E [_VE I_OXL: I.WTIZVE y 89 XSR I.[UMRSR OEMVSZR etiam N I.[UMRLZR etiam H ENTS XL TV[ZXL M1 OEM I_[ I_OXL P1  XL R E TN S  k 92 pap. lacunam ipse supplevi 93 scholio b2 subiungit M1

308 V

V V ex.

V ex.

ex.

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 447-451

e. XIXPLSZXM: OEVXIVMO[ G1MaV Y.TSQIRLXMO[ MaV f. XIXPLSZXMŸ XEPEMT[ZV[ Y H 448 a. ENSPPIZIŸ LNUVSMWQIZREM Ma b. EM. QIR I?TIMXEŸ EY`XEM QIR QIXE XEYXE Ma H 449 a1. I.\L: INJI\L MaVy OEXE WXMZGSR EGMaNVs a2. I.\LŸ OEXE XEZ\MR y b1. IYNREZ^SRXS: INOSMQ[RXS MaV b2. IYNREZ^SRXSŸ INOSMQLZULWER Y H 450 a. I?RHMS: QIWLQFVMRSZ OEXE XLR WYRLZUL [_VER I?WXMR SY@R OEM XSYXS TEMZHIYQE XSY Ò3QLZVSY XSR WSJSR ENIM XIXEKQIZRL XL HMEMZXL GVLWUEM OEM QL E?PPSXI E?PPL H b. I?RHMS: QIWLQFVMRSZ h9EGMbM1NVYky XSZXI KEV E?VGIXEM PSMTSR "INRHIMR" L. I_PL S_ INWXMR L. ENOXM XSY L.PMZSY M2M1VYy c. I?RHIMSŸ OEXE XLR WYRLZUL [_VER QIWLQFVMRSZ ENTS XSY "INRHIMR" OEM INPPIMZTIMR Es EY?\IXEM KEV I_[ I_OXL [_VE I?OXSXI HI INPEXXSYXEM L. L.QIZVE E d. I?RHMSŸ QIWLQFVMRSZ L?KSYR OEXE XLR QIWLQFVMZER INR L` INRMHMZSYWMR L?XSM M.HVSYWMR "INRMZHMSZ" XM [AR OEM INR WYKOSTL "I?RHMS" L?XSM FIFVIKQIZRS B e. I?RHMSŸ LA [. TVS XE J[ZOE "I?RHMS", L?KSYR Y_WXIVS LA S_XM HIMPMRSZ L?KSYR QIWLQFVMRSZ M1 / QIWLQFVMRSZZ LA HIMZPL P / OEXE XS HIMPMRSR Ckn XL L.QIZVE k / OEXE XS QIWLQFVMRSZR C H 451 a. ^EXVIJIZE: IYNXVEJIM GMaVYy e) paulo aliter (scil. proprie participii vim tenet) schol. D E 873; Hsch. X 604; epim. Hom. O 153 (p. 453, 20 Dyck); vide ad T 37 f) cf. schol. rec. Ar. plut. 33e 448 a) cf. schol. K 165b2 449 a1) cf. schol. E 145a; cf. praes. schol. D A 448; schol. bT Z 241b b) cf. schol. H 408a; de verbo vide schol. Soph. OC 1571 450 a) hinc (fort. e schol. pleniore) Eust. in Od. 1505, 18 b) QIWLQFVMRSZ: hinc Hsch. I 2797 (vide Ap. Soph. 68, 29); Or. 60, 4 (EGud 469, 3 Stef.; EM 339, 3; Zon. 716, 3); de ns. loco cf. schol. Arat. 223 (p. 184, 2 M.); vide etiam schol. Arat. 498 (p. 307, 1 M.), 954 (p. 462, 8); schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 601-604c; schol. Call. hymn. 6, 38 (Theon, fr. 75 Guhl); Hsch. I 751; Suid. I 1172, 1180; INRHIMR L. I_PL: vide schol. c; est tamen potius veriloquium vocis HIMZPL, cf. infra schol. e et schol. A * 111a; Phryn. praep. soph. 40, 5; Or. 613, 38 Sturz etc. d) ex MNHMZ[ = M.HVSZ[ cf. Or. 60, 4 (EM 339, 3; EGud 469, 3 Stef.); vide schol. Y 204; Choer. orth. 200, 7 (= Hrd. orth. 506, 31); Eust. in Od. 1505, 9 (de hoc loco) e) Y_WXIVS: nusquam alibi; HIMPMRSZ: cf. schol. T 0 726; Plut. qu. conv. 726e; schol. Opp. hal. 4, 315; HIMPMRSZR: cf. schol. V 606 de HIMZIPSR L@QEV; vide supra app. ad schol. b et Rengakos, Apollonios, 79-80 451 a) IYNXVEJIM: cf. schol. D H

96 Y.TSQSRLXMO[ Ma 100 WXSMGSR E, nescio an recte 5 ENIM XIX scripsi: ENRXMXIXEKQIZRL H: XIXEKQIZRL ex Eust. corr. Dind. (EAR XIXEKQIZRL iam Buttm.)  E?PPSXI E?PPSXI E?PPL H 7 I?RHIMS lm. h9: I?RHMS H©S. KIZV[R lm. M2M1 QIWLQFVMRS OEXE XLR WYRLZUL [_VER (cf. schol. a) M1 8 S_ INWXMR  L.PMZSY om. M2 14 scholio b subiungit M1 HIMPMRSZ etiam M2 15 OEXEZ: QIXEZ n HžIMPMRŸSZR integravi, fere evanidae

100 1

5

10

15

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

20

25

30

35

40

H 451-454

309

b. ^EXVIJIZEŸ TEGIMZE E / E?KER TPSYWMZE P c. TEZWEINT[ZGIXSŸ INTM TEZWE INTSVIYZIXS Ma / INTSVIYZUL E d. PIZOXS H© ENVMUQSZR PIZKI OLZXIWM [452]... PIZOXS OEM EYNXSZ [453]: S_XM XL Ariston. EYNXL PIZ\IM TEVEPPLZP[ SYNO INTM XSY EYNXSY WLQEMRSQIZRSY OIZGVLXEM HP1 V e1. PIZOXS: LNVMZUQLWIR GM2VY 1 1 e2. PIZOXS H© ENVMUQSZRŸ INQIZXVIM EHNP s XSR ENVMUQSZR HP OEXLVMZUQIM HP1y / LNVMZUQIM CTs / L?KSYR ENTLVMUQLZWEXS EYNXEZ I f. PIZOXS H©ENVMUQSZRŸ OEXIPS–žKMZ^IXSŸ h9 / I?PI\I B / OEXEZ Y ex. g. ENVMUQSZRŸ "ENVMUQS" OEM EYNXS XS QIXVSYZQIRSR OEM XS QIZXVSR Ma a H 452 a. L.QIZEŸ L.QE M V (Ariston.) b1. PIZKI: OEXLVMZUQIM V b2. PIZKIŸ WYRLVMZUQIM INQIZXVE M2 / LNVMZUQIM CE / LNVMZUQLWI BPY ex. H 453 a. [NM#WUL: SYNO IM@TIR "SYNO INRSZLWIR" TEV©S_WSR HEMZQ[R L@R OEM SYNO LNKRSZLWIR EAR IMN INWOIZ]EXS HMEJSVEM KEV EMNWULZWI[ TEVE X[ TSMLXL HEMQSZR[R XI OEM UI[R TEVEHLPSYRXEM M1 V b. [NM#WUL: Y.TIRSZLWIR MaPVYy a c. [NM#WULŸ Y.TIZPEFI M Yk d. I?TIMXEŸ QIXEXSYXS Ma V e1. PIZOXS: RYR M2V INOEUIYZHLWIR HMaP1VYy e2. PIZOXSŸ INOSMQEXS HM2NP1 / INOSMQLZUL B / INOSMXEZWUL C V H 454 a. MNEZGSRXI: FSLZWERXI BGMaVy 1 b. MNEG Z SRXI INTIWWYZQIU©Ÿ QIXE OVEYKL S.VQLZWERXI CEs / XVIZGSRXI P V c1. INTIWWYZQIUE: QIXE S.VQL INTLZPUSQIR MaVy c2. INTIWWYZQIUE: INJ[VQLZWEQIR h9 / [.VQLZULQIR N / INOMRLZULQIR Y d. ENQJM HIZŸ TIVM HI EYNXSZR Ma / IMN EYNXSZR Y / EYNX[ E 223; Hsch. ^ 68; Suid. ^ 21; EM 408, 14 c) cf. schol. E 143e1 d) hinc Eust. in Od. 1505, 20; vide schol. H 413a1 et 452b1 e1) prob. ad hunc loc. Hsch. P 581; certe hinc Zon. 1301, 22 g) cf. Arist. phys. 219b5 (saepiusque apud commentatores) 452 b1-2) de hoc loco idem schol. H 413a1 et schol. bT B 125c (ubi sensus verbi PIZ\EWUEM enumerantur; vide etiam schol. A B 125a) et schol. Pind Pyth. 4, 336; vide etiam Olympiod. in Plat. Phaed. p. 28, 11 Norvin; EM 823, 53 (de hoc loco); de verbo cf. schol. D N 276; Erot. voc. Hipp. 90, 19 453 a) de re vide etiam infra schol. H 456b et praes. 463a; EMNWULZWI[: differentia perceptionis, scil. non scientiae, cum daemones et ipsi omnia sciant (vide e. g. Ap. Soph. 56, 14-15); de diff. inter deos et daemones (sed praes. de eorum mortalitate) cf. e g. schol. Hes. op. 248-251; Eust. in Il. 17, 20 c) Y.TIZPEFI: prob. hinc Ap. Soph. 170, 26; Hsch. [ 100 e1) vide schol. H 413a1 et 451d e2) INOSMQLZUL: cf. Hsch. P 581; de hoc verbo cf. epim. Hom. P 39 454 a) cf. schol. D E 343 b) OVEYKL: de subst. cf. schol. D < 1; Hsch. M 113; Suid. M 71 etc.; S.VQLZWERXI: cf. schol. c1-2 c1) de verbo cf. Hsch. I 4461 et 4464; schol. D A 173 c2) INJ[VQLZWEQIR: cf. schol. D A 173; E 438, 459;

litterae k 23 INQIZXVE ENs 32 E?VE HLPSYRXEM M1, correxi 34 Y.TIZFEPIR Ma 40 INTLZPUSQIR etiam G: UEQIR Ma 41 Q in –QIR s. l. corr. h9

310

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 455-456

H 455 a. SYNH©Ÿ SYNHEQ[ Ma / INO XSY INRERXMZSR M2 H 456 a. ENPP© L?XSM TV[ZXMWXE: SYNO ENPLU[ QIXIZFEPIR ENPPE JERXEWMZER INTSMZIM XIZGRL QEKMOL EM1PVYy INPLZJUL HI INR HSZP[ SYN TVSQERXIYSZQIRS SYNHI TVSIJIWXEO[ INTM XE QIUSZHSY XL QERXIMZE M1VYy alleg. b1. ENPP©L?XSM TV[ZXMWXE: QEZRXM [AR OEM JVSZRMQS S. 4V[XIY QIVMZ^IXEM OEM XVIZTIXEM IMN TSPPEZ IMN PIZSRXE OEM IMN XE XSMEYXE HME HVMQYZXLXS OEM HM© E?PP[R TSMOMZP[R XVSZT[R UIZP[R MNHIMR IMN I?WXMR E?\MS XSY IYNIVKIXLULREM S. HI I?QIMRIR "ENWXIQJIZ[" I?G[R S. 1IRIZPES L?XSM QIMHMEZWE ENPP© ENRUV[TMO[ RSLXIZSR S. KEV UIS SM@HI OEM SYNO ENKRSIM E b2. ENWXIQJIZ[  TMIZ^IMRŸ QEZRXM [AR S. 4V[XIY OEM WSJS XVIZTIXEM IMN TSPPEZ S. HI "ENWXIQJIZ[" I?GIM XSYXSR XMZRS HI I_RIOE XVIZTIXEM¬ M_R©IMNHL IMN E?\MSZ INWXMR S. QERXIYSZQIRS XL EYNXSY SNXXIMZE INQJSVLULREM s ex. c. PIZ[R KIZRIX©Ÿ S?TMWUIR "I.VTIXE" IM@TI QSZRSR žH 418Ÿ OEM RYR PIZSRXE OEM TEZVHEPMR OEM WYR¬ OEM QLR EYNXE I.VTIXE SYNO IMNWMZR ENPP© IMNT[R ‘S_WW©INTM KEMER‘ [H 417] HLPSM ENTS QIZVSY XS TER INR KEV XL KL OEM I.VTIXEZ SM`SR HVEZOSRXI OEM E?PPE S_WE EAR IM?TL XS KEV ‘S_WW© INTM KEMER‘ TEZRXE HLPSM OEM I.VTIXE OEM ENPPSME QEZKS KEV [AR OEM TSMOMZPS INO QEKIM[R INHSOMZQE^IR EYNXSR IMN E?\MSZ INWXMR INPILULREM E (Heracl.) d. PIZ[R KIZRIX©Ÿ ENPPLKSVMO[ L. Y_PL INKIZRIXS TVS X[R E?PP[R OEM IN\ EYNXL I?TIMXE INKIZRIXS ^[E OEM XE PSMTEZ )MNHSUIZL HI L. IMNH[PSTPEWXLZWEWE TEZRXE TVSZRSME HME QIR KEV PIZSRXS INQTYZVSY ^[ZSY XSR EMNUIZVE HLPSM HME HI XSY HVEZOSRXS OEM X[R PSMT[R [. EYNXSGUSZR[R XLR KLR XS HI Y_H[V TVSYTXSR HME HI XSY HIZRHVSY XSR ENIZVE HME XLR ENTS KL XSY HIZRHVSY QIXEVWMZER S.VQLZR E alleg. e. PIZ[R KIZRIX©Ÿ LNPPLKSZVLXEM TEVE X[ .,VEOPIMZX[ [cf. qu. Hom. 65-66] XE TIVM XSR 4V[XIZE SY_X[ S. QIR 4V[XIY IMN XLR TVSY"TSOIMQIZRLR V

I 42; M 388; schol. min. (POxy 4631, 1.24) B 86; Hsch. I 4461 et 4463-64; vide epim. Hom. A 173b1 456 a) SYNO  QEKMOL: cf. Meijering, Literary, 95; INPLZJUL HI INR HSZP[: vide schol. H 453a b1) scil. sensum moralem in hac historia detegit (et subridens Menelaus, l. 50, sapientis tranquillitatem indicat); E?\MS XSY IYNIVKIXLULREM: cf. schol. H 419b-c; ENRUV[TMO[: cf. schol. H 453a; 463a; vide schol. H 542a, 546a c) de I.VTIXEZ cf. schol. H 418a; Eust. in Od. 1502, 53; QEZKS OXP.: cf. schol. b1-2 d) ex Heracl. qu. Hom. 66, 1-7

44 scholio c (OEM KEZV interiecto) subiungit E SYNO om. E SYN OEP[ VY QIXIZFEPPIR M1Y ENPPE OEXE JERXEWMZER HP1y  INTSMZIM om. HP1y XIZGRL QEKMOL om. HP1: QEK XIZGRL E 46 TVSIJUEO[Z Barnes QERXIMZE: XIZGRL y: QEKIMZE ci. Buttm. 53 ad H 419 ENWXIQJIZ[ praebet s 55 scholio b statim subiungit E T[ addidi 56 EYNXEZ: XEYXE Polak 57 S_ K©INTM E, corr. Dind. 59 XS KEZV  ENPPSME del. Polak 61 scholio c E?PP[ interiecto subiungit E 62 inter EYNXL et I?TIMXE spat. vac. 5/6 litt. rel. E L. ante )MNHSUIZL conl. E, transposui 65 HIZVHVSY E 67 in mg. sup. paginae haec praebet Ma: post schol. H 547e1 praebet M1 , . VEOPLX[ Ma

45

50

55

60

65

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

70

75

80

85

90

H 456-460

311

Y_PLR TEV©S_WSR INOIMZRL TVSLR TEZRX[R X[R IMNH[R TEZRXE QIR INRIVKSYWE QLHIR SY@WE ENJ©L` OEM TEZRXE UIMZE TVSRSMZE KIRIZWUEM [. XSM ENUIZSM HSOIM _)PPLWM L. HI )MNHSUIZE XLR TVSZRSMER TEV©S_WSR HME XEYZXL TEZRXE IMNHSTSMLZUL INO KSYR XL TVSVVLUIMZWL TVSY"TSOIMQIZRL Y_PL OEM XE XIZWWEVE WXSMGIME INHSZ\E^SR IM@REM HME KSYR XSYXS OEM _3QLVS INO XSY 4V[XIZ[ TEVMZWXLWM OEM IM@HS PIZSRXS Sa IMN XS TYV ENPPLKSVIMXEM HME XS UIVQSZXEXSR OEM HVEZOSRXS Sa IMN XLR KLR ENPPLKSVIMXEM TEV©S_WSR Y.TSZKEMS OEM HIZRHVSR Y.]MTIZXLPSR Sa OEM EYNXS IMNN XSR ENIZVE MaM1 f1. LNY"KIZRIMS: OEPSR I?G[R KIZRIMSR GVy f2. LNY"KIZRIMSŸ QIZKER KIZRIMSR I?G[R Ma / QIZKE Y g. LNY"KIZRIMS: [. PIZKSYWMR "IYNKIRLZ" TEZRX[R KEV X[R ULVMZ[R IYNKIRIZWXEXS SY`XS M1 H 457 a. I?TIMXEŸ QIXE XSYXS Ma b. TSZVHEPMŸ "TEZVHEPM", SY_X[ H c. WYŸ E?KVMS GSMVS Y / INKIZRIXS Y H 458 a. Y.]MTIZXLPSRŸ INR Y_]IM XE JYZPPE I?GSR Ma H 459 a. ENWXIQJIZ[Ÿ ENWJEP[ HMaNP1y / WXIVV[ Y / ENQIXEOMRLZX[ B b. I?GSQIR: OEXIMZGSQIR HP1V c. XIXPLSZXMŸ OEVXIV[ Ma d. UYQ[Ÿ ]YGL Ma H 460 a. ENRMZE^IR: INWXIZRE^IR MaV b. ENRMZE^©Ÿ LNRMEXS h9Ma / LNRMEZ^IXS E / INPYTIMXS GIPYky / INPYTLZUL C c. SNPSJ[ZM"EŸ SNPIZUVME HPk OEM TERSYVKE FSYPIYZQEXE HP / FSYPIYZQEXE SNPIZUVME M2N / TERSYVKIYZQEXE Ma / QLGERLZQEXE G1 d. SNPSJ[ZM"EŸ WOSXIMREZ ENTSZOVYJE L?KSYR SNPIZUVME B / SNPIZUVME XE QEKMOEZ Y hic illic fere ad verbum pendet e) ex Heracl. qu. Hom. 65-66 (sed paulo amplificato) pendet f1) cf. schol. D 6 109 (et O 275); Hsch. L 964; P 1115; Suid. L 638; de versu cf. Clem. Alex. Paed. 3, 1, 1 g) vide Hsch. L 964 (alt. expl.); TEZRX[R – SY`XS: cf. e. g. Arist. Hist. Anim. 488b 457 b) erat lectio Aristarchi: vide schol. A N 103d; 6 20a1; * 573; de re Apio, fr. 109 Neitzel (Ap. Soph. 133, 34); Eust. in Od. 1505, 28 (de hoc loco); La Roche, HTA, 331 c) e. g. Suid. W 1673; EGud 516, 38; EM 736, 40 458 a) cf. schol. D N 437; Ap. Soph. 130, 33; Suid. Y 761; ad hunc vs. (sub lm. KMZRIXS H©Y.KVSZR) Heracl. de incred. 29 (p. 83 Festa) paucis immutatis (QSGULVSM pro TSRLVSM; OEXE XLR EN\MZER; OEM SY`XS IY@ TSM[R ante S_UIR add.) praebet M1 459 a) cf. schol. H 419d-e c-d) cf. schol. H 447e et schol. E 4h1 460 b) LNRMEXS: hinc Ap. Soph. 37, 1; Hsch. E 5169; LNRMEXS INPYTIMXS: de verbo cf. schol. D * 270 c-d) cf. schol. H 410b-e 461 a) de hac lectione vide Valk, TCO,

69 TEVSZWSR Ma X[R om. M1 70 ENUIZSM: UISM M1 71 IMN XLR TVSZRSMER ego: XL (om. M1) TVSRSMZE mss. XEYZXL Ma: XEYZX M1 72 TVSVLUIMZWL Ma 73 XIZWWEVE: H Z M1 80 IYNKIRIZWXIVS M1, correxi 89 LNRMZE^IR lm. V 90 E RN ME X S h9

V ex.

Did.

V

V

312 Did. v. l. V ex. ex. v. l. v. l. ex.

V

Nican.

V / gl. Did. v. l.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 461-65

H 461 a1. ENQIMFSZQIRSŸ "ENRIMVSZQIRS" SY_X[ L. KVEJLZ H a2. ENQIMFSZQIRSŸ KV "ENRIMVSZQIRS" P1 b. ENRIMVSZQIRSŸ "ENQIMFSZQIRS". s c1. ENRIMVSZQIRS: INV[X[R GV c2. ENRIMVSZQIRSŸ ENRIV[XLZWE Ma H 462 a. XMZ RYZ XSMŸ INR L?UIM PIZPIOXEM [_WTIV IN\IPIZKGSRXS XLR UYKEXIZVE HMS OEM S. 1IRIZPESZ JLWMR ‘SM@WUE KIZVSR‘ žH 465Ÿ HOP1 b. XMZ RYZ XSMŸ XSYXS SYNGM OEX©INV[ZXLWMR Ma c. RYZ XSMŸ HLZ WSM Ma d. WYQJVEZWWEXSŸ KV "INJVEZWWEXS" H e. WYQJVEZWWEXS FSYPEZŸ WYRLZRIWI XEYZXLR XLR FSYPLZR Ma f. FSYPEZŸ KV "FSYPLZR" P H 463 a. PSGLWEZQIRS: XS S?RSQE OEM XLR Y.TSWXVSJLR INTMWXEZQIRS XLR INRIZHVER XLR IMN EY.XSR ENKRSIM S_XM SM. UISM I?H[OER EYNX[ TEZRXE KMR[ZWOIMR HME HI XS QL INTEMZVIWUEM M?W[ XSM UISM HIH[ZOEWM XE SMNOIME ENKRSIMR IY?OSPS KEV TVS I?TEVWMR L. ENRUV[TIMZE JYZWM M1 b. PSGLWEZQIRSŸ INRIHVIYZWE MaNy / OVY]EZ G c1. XIZS WI GVLZ: XMZRS WSM GVIMZE INWXMZR¬ EGMaVsy c2. XMZ RYZ XSMŸ XMZRS GVIMZE Y.TEZVGIM IMN WIZ¬ B / XMZRS GVIMZER I?GIM Y c3. XIZS: XMZR–žSŸ h9 H 465 a. SM@WUE KIZV[R: XS I.\L "SM@WUE [. HL HLUE INRM RLZW[ INVYZOSQEM" XE HI E?PPE [. HME QIZWSY HMSVU[XIZSR HM1OP1T b. SM@WUEŸ INTMZWXEWEM Ma c. TEVEXVSTIZ[R: TEVEPSKM^SZQIRS h9BCEGHIMaPVksy / ENTEX[R BGHMaNPYk d1. ENKSVIYZIMŸ ©%VMZWXEVGS "INVIIMZRIM" KVEZJIM SYNO "ENKSVIYZIM" P1 d2. ENKSVIYZIMŸ KV "INVIIMZRIM". F e. INVIIMZRIMŸ KV "ENKSVIYZIM" H f. INVIIMZRIMŸ INV[XE p169 132; schol. H 631d c1-2) de verbo cf. schol. E 231d1-2 462 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1505, 4-7 (partim hinc); INR L?UIM: vide schol. b b) scil. INR L?UIM, cf. schol. a et e. g. schol. rec. Pind. Ol. 13, 96g c) HLZ: cf. schol. E 32e 463 a) de re vide iam schol. H 453a b) INRIHVIYZWE: cf. schol. H 388c c) cf. schol. E 124f; XMZRS: cf. e. g. schol. D B 225; Ap. Soph. 151, 6; Hsch. X 488; Suid. X 317; EM 752, 10 etc. 465 b) cf. schol. D A 85, 365 c) TEVEPSKM^SZQIRS: hinc Hsch. T 716; Eust. in Od. 1505, 30; vide etiam schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 946b

100 ENRIMVSZQIRS (ad v. 461) lm. O 1 JLWMR om. HP1 KIZV[R O 5 fort. XEYZXL XLD FSYPLD legendum 8 EY.XSR et EYNX[ scripsi: EYNXSZR bis habet M1 9 HMEZ scripsi: HLPSR (breviatum) M1 12 XI[Z in lm. V WSM: WI E INWXMZR om. E 13 ad v. 462 adscr. B 14 žžSŸŸXMZRS h9 15 lm. om. H HLUIR OT INR RLZW[ HP1 16 [. om. P1T: OEMZ O HMSVU[XIZSR om. M1T 18 –RS in lac. deperd. h9

95

100 1

5

10

15

20

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

25

30

35

40

45

50

H 465-472

313

g. ] PIZKIM Ma H 466 a. [.Ÿ S_T[ Ma / T[ E b. HLZU©Ÿ INTMTSPYZ Ma c. INVYZOSQEM: OEXIZGSQEM MaVy d. SYNHIZ XMŸ SYNHEQ[ Ma e. XIZOQ[VŸ XIZPS p169 GMaP H 467 a. IY.VIZQIREMŸ IY_VEWUEM Ma b. QMRYZUIMŸ INPEXXSYXEM Ma JUIMZVIXEM IMaY / WQMOVYZRIXEM Y XLZOIXEM B c. L@XSVŸ L. ]YGLZ QSY Y H 468 a. ENPPEZ WYZ TIZV QSM IMNTIZŸ ENPPE WYZ QSM Y.TSZUI OEM IMNTIZ Ma b. TIVŸ S_Q[ B c. IMNTIZ  TEZRXEŸ KV Z "I?IMTI UISM HIZ XI TEZRXE" H d. M?WEWMRŸ INTMZWXERXEM Ma e. UISM HIZ XI TEZRXE M?WEWMRŸ KR[QMOSZR Ek H 469 a. TIHEZE: INQTSHMZ^IM MaVy OEXIZGIM GMaVy b. I?HLWI OIPIYZUSYŸ INTIZGIM XL S.HSMTSVMZE Ma / ENTIMV\IR I H 470 a. RSZWXSRŸ XL INTERSZHSY Ma b. [.Ÿ T[ MaY / IMNTIZ EY c. [.Ÿ M_RE QLZ B d. INPIYZWSQEM: I?PU[ MaV HMETIVEZW[ MaVy e. MNGUYSZIRXEŸ XSR MNGUYSXVSZJSR Ma H 471 a. INJEZQLRŸ IM@TSR Ma b. S. HIZ Q©Ÿ EYNXS TVSZ QI Ma c. S. HIZ Q©EY@XM : KV "EYNXMZO©ENQIMFSZQIRS". O H 472 a. ENPPE QEZP©: Ò3QLVMOSR XS ENTS WYRHIZWQSY E?VGIWUEM HP1 b. [?JIPPI: [?JIMPI MaV c. ENPPE QEZP©[?JIPI: INOXIMZRIM XS ENQIXEZFSPSR XS "JI". Y d. [?JIPPIŸ TVIZTSR L@R I

V

/

f) de verbo cf. schol. E 220d 466 b) cf. schol. E 49d2 c) cf. schol. E 14b1 e) cf. schol. H 373f 467 a) cf. IY.VIMR in schol. D B 343 b) INPEXXSYXEM JUIMZVIXEM: cf. schol. H 374b-c; WQMOVYZRIXEM: cf. schol. Nic. ther. 372b; Ps.-Hrd. part. 84, 7 c) cf. schol. E 48f 468 c) erat I?IMTI lectio Zenodoti, cf. schol. H 379b e) vide Eust. 1500, 57; schol. H 379d 469 a) cf. schol. H 380c 470 c) scil. aliam constructionem resp., RSZWXSR non cum IMNTIZ iungens ("reditum prohibent") e) cf. Hsch. M 1142 471 c) cf. Bekker, Hom. Blätter II, 17 472 a) vide similem adn. in schol. E 337a1 (Aristarch. fr. 173 Matthaios); de INTIMZ cf. Eust. in Il. 665, 56; TSMLXMOSZR esse a coniunctione incipere etiam schol. Call. 384, 1 Pf. contendit (POxy 2258, C.2) b) cf. schol. D Z 350 c) cf. e. g. Tz. in Lyc. 719 (p. 234, 7 Scheer); schol. F 94d

24 INVIIMZRIM in textu praebet ms. M 30 IY.VEWUEM Ma, correxi 36 HSZXI H, corr. Dind. (UISMZ XI TEZRXE in textu praebet H) 50 [?JIIPPI lm. V

v. l.

V

V

v. l. Ariston.? V ex.

314

Nican. V

V

v.l. Ariston.

V ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 472-477

e. (MMZE?PPSMWMRŸ X[ XI OEM XSM PSMTSM Ma H 473 a. V.IZ\E M.IVE OEPEZŸ UYZWE UYWMZE OEPEZ Ma b. OEPEZŸ FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR TVS XS "OEPEZ" HME XS WEJIZWXIVSR 55 HOP1 c1. ENREFEMRIZQIR: ENREFEMZRIMR GMaVy INTM X[R TPSMZ[R HLPSRSZXM M2Vy c2. ENREFEMRIZQIRŸ IMN XE RLE Ie 60 H 474 a. M_OSMS: TEVEKIZRSMS I?PUSM MaV a b. SM?RSTEŸ XSR QIZPERE M H 475 a. XSMŸ WSM Y b. TVMZRŸ TVSZXIVSR Ma c. QSMVEŸ XYZGL Y / INEZWIM Ma / QIQSMVEQIZRSR WSM INWXMZ G 65 d. M.OIZWUEMŸ TEVEKIRIZWUEM Ma H 476 a. IN Y.]SZVSJSRŸ KV "INY"OXMZQIRSR" P H 477 a1. %MNKYZTXSMSŸ S_XM XSR 2IMPSR "%M?KYTXSR" SNRSQEZ^IM HM1P1T S. HI Ò,WMZSHS [. EAR RI[ZXIVS "2IMPSR" EYNXSR SM@HIR L?HL OEPSYZQIRSR HMaM1P1T a2. %MNKYZTXSMSŸ S. HI Ò,WMZSHS [. QIXEKIRIZWXIVS "2IMPSR" OEPIM E 70 b1. %MNKYZTXSMS: "%M?KYTXS" S. 2IMPS TVSZXIVSR INOEPIMXS EMaVy b2. TVMZR K©S_XER : TVMR EAR INTM XSY %MNKYTXMZSY TSXEQSY XSY 2IMZPSY PIZKIM Ma b3. %MNKYZTXSMSŸ XSY 2IMZPSY BN / "%M?KYTXSR" PIZKIM XSR 2IMPSR Y b4. TVMZR K©S_XER %MNKYZTXSMSŸ I_[ E?R B / TVS XSY ENTIPUIMR WI IMN 75 %M?KYTXSR y c. %MNKYZTXSMS TSXEQSMSŸ MNWXIZSR S_XM HYZS WLQEMZRIM XS "TSXEQSZ", XS V.IMUVSR OEM XSR INTMWXEXSYRXE HEMZQSRE [. IM@TSR SM. UISPSZKSM Es 473 a) cf. schol. E 61d-e 474 b) cf. schol. E 183d 475 c) XYZGL: cf. schol. F 100a 476 a) cf. schol. O 474 477 a1) cf. schol. Hes. th. 338 (p. 64, 5-7 cum app. di Gregorio); S_XM – SNRSQEZ^IM: vide schol. H 355e; cf. Nearch. FGrHist 133F17 (Strab. 15, 1, 16 [691, 17 C.]); Strab. 1, 2, 29 (35, 33 C.); Ap. Soph. 13, 25; Arr. anab. 5, 6, 5 (de hoc libro Odysseae) et 6, 1, 3; Ps.-Plut. de fluv. 16 (Thrasyll. fr. 2); Paus. 9, 40, 6; Eust. in Od. 1760, 7; EM 29, 8 = E 432 L.-L. etiam de ns. versu (cf. EGen E 169); [. EAR RI[ZXIVS: vide Aristonicum in schol. A K 431a, M 22a, necnon schol. ex. T = 683b1 (cum app. Erbse) et schol. Hes op. 94a; Schmidt, Erkl. 226227; cf. H. Berger, Die geogr. Fragmente des Eratosthenes, Lipsiae 1880, 40; de tota re vide Severyns, Cycle, 118 et 177 b1) vide ad schol. a1 c) SM. UISPSZKSM: alludit fort. e. g. ad Orig.

67 XSR HIZ (scholio h2 subiungentes, post l. 14 OSYVEM (MSZ) M1T: scholio g subiungunt HP1  E?R HP1: [?R MaM1: om. T RISZXIVS M1 L?HL om. MaM1T 70 scholio g subiungit E 71 S_XER %MNKYZTXSMS (scholio b2 subiungens) lm. Ma S. KEV 2 TVSZX %M?K E: %M?K TVSZX S. 2IMPS y 72 lm. integravi 77 ad v. 474 adscr. E S_XM om. s XSR TSXEQSZR Es, corr. Polak 78 IN\IMTSR s

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

80

85

90

H 477

315

d1. HMMTIXIZS: XSY Y.TS X[R XSY (MS Y.IX[R TPLVSYQIZRSY LA XSY HMETITIXEWQIZRSY L?KSYR TPEXIZS SYN KEV "HMMTIXL" IM?VLXEMZ TSXI S. GIMZQEVVS TEVE X[ TSMLXL MaM1 d2. HMMTIXIZS: XSY Y.TS (MS TPLVSYQIZRSY h9BGMbPVYy e. HMMTIXIZSŸ XSY IN\ ENIZVS ENVHIYSQIZRSY LA TMZTXSRXS Es / OEXEVHSQIZRSY Mb / INR X[ ENIZVM TMZTXSRXS e f. HMMTIXIZSŸ SM. HIZ HMETITIXEWQIZRSY OEM QIKEZPSY SM. HIZ B HMEJERSY BHNP1 g. HMMTIXIZS TSXEQSMS: TSPP[R PIKSQIZR[R TIVM XL XSY 2IMZPSY ENREFEZWI[ TV[XS ¶3QLVS XLR ENPLUIWXEZXLR EMNXMZER IM@TI "HMMTIXL" TVSWEKSVIYZWE EYNXSZR S_XM TPLVSYXEM INO X[R INR %MNUMSTMZE KMRSQIZR[R XSY UIZVSY ENHMEPIMZTX[R OEM WJSHV[R Y.IX[R EHM1NP1T [. OEM ©%VMWXSXIZPL [meteor. 1, 349a4-350b13; fr. 246 Rose] OEM )Y?HS\S [fr. 287 Lasserre] TITYZWUEM XEYXE JEZWO[R ENTS X[R INR %MNKYZTX[ M.IVIZ[R HNP1 contra Cels. 5, 7, 23; Jo. Chrys. in ador., PG 62, 752, 47; de re cf. Porph. qu. Od. I 445; Eust. in Il. 1197, 45 (de Xantho) d1-2) XSY  TPLVSYQIZRSY: hinc Hsch. H 1783 (vide 1785; Suid. H 1044) necnon Ap. Soph. 58, 33 (qui TITPLV[QIZRSY, sicut papyrus h9); de adi. cf. etiam Strab. 1, 2, 30 (36, 24 C.; vide 17, 1, 5 [790, 20 C.]); schol. L 284; schol. D et T 4 174b; schol. D * 326; schol. A et bT 6 263a et c; EGud 364, 13 Stef. (de HMIMT.); Tz. exeg. Il. p. 359,17 Papath.; vide infra ad schol. e; LA XSY HMETITIXEWQIZRSY (l. 79; cf. schol. f): cf. schol. D 6 263 et Hsch. H 1784 (de Nilo tantum haec significatio valet); SYN KEZV  S. GIMZQEVVS: falso, cf. schol. bT 4 174a; Hsch. H 1784 (pars prior); Eust. in Il. 1053, 8 et in Od. 1505, 50 (ad hunc loc.); EM 275, 15; vide etiam Strab. 1, 2, 30 (36, 32ss. C.), qui usus adiectivi de Nilo et de torrentibus apte distinguit e) IN\ ENIVZ STMZTXSRXS: cf. schol. L 284; Eust. in Il. 1053, 8; vide schol. g; plerumque INO (MS TMZTXSRXS: cf. Porph. qu. Vat. 18 (pp. 127-28 Sod.; infra schol. h1); schol. L 284; Choer. orth. 192, 30 Cramer; Eust. in Il. 317, 21 et 1053, 8 cum app. Valk; EGud 368, 4 Stef.; EM 275, 9 et 16; sim. Ael. Arist. Aegypt. (or. 36), 104 Keil f) HMETITIX.: vide ad schol. d1; HMEJERSY: scil. PEQTVSY, cf. de hoc loco Hsch. H 1784; schol. bT 4 174a1; EM 29, 11 et 18; vide etiam HMEYKLZ (quae interpretatio Zenodori erat, cf. schol. h1) apud Erot. voc. Hipp. 65, 9; Hsch. H 1535; Choer. orth. 192, 30 g) hinc Eust. in Od. 1505, 58-62 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); TSPP[R PIKSQIZR[R OXP.: cf. e. g. Diod. Sic. 1, 37 (qui eodem modo incipit); S_XM TPLVSYXEM OXP. (ll. 89-92): de re cf. Posid. fr. 222 Ed.-Kidd (vestigia doctrinae Posidonianae prob. etiam in ns. scholio agnoscendae sunt); Strab. 17, 1, 4 (789, 23-24 C.); fort. hinc Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 112; de Aristotelis incerta doctrina vide Ps.-Arist. FGrHist 646T2 et V. Rose, Aristoteles pseudepigraphus, Lipsiae 1863, 239-241; circa Eudoxi de hac re speculationem

79 scholio a subiungunt MaM1 L@ M1  HMETIXEWQIZRSY M1 TPEXIZ[ a 1 9 M 81 GIMZQEVS M 82 XSY om. h GMbP TITPLV[QIZRSY h9G 83 L?: OEMZ s OEXEVGSQIZRSY Mb, correxi 85 scholio d2 subiungit B 87 lm. ET: %MNK HMMT lm. HP1: TVMZR K©S_XER lm. M1: lm. om. N XSY om. T 88 TV[XS KEZV T EMNXMZER om. T 89 HMSZXM E INO: ENTSZ E %MNUSTMZE M1 KIRSQIZR[R T XSY UIZVSY (sed S?VSY E) post Y.IX[R conl. E: om. T 91 )Y?HS\SZ JEWMR nec plura N  TIZTYWUEM HP1 M.IV[R HP1, corr. Buttm.

ex.

V ex. ex. ex.

316 Porph.

Porph.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 477

h1. %MNKYZTXSMS HMMTIXIZSŸ UEYQEZWEM XM EAR XS XSR TSXEQSR XSYXSR HMMTIXL IMNVLWUEM HME XS ENJERIM I?GIMR XE TLKE OEM OEXE XSY %MNKYTXMZSY SYNVERSZUIR V.IMR TV[XSR QIR OEM XSR 7TIVGIMSR HMMTIXL PIZKIM ‘YM.S 7TIVGIMSMS HMMTIXIZS TSXEQSMS‘ [4 174] OEM XSR TVS XL *EMEZO[R KL ‘INK[ H© ENTEZRIYUI HMMTIXIZS TSXEQSMS‘ [L 284], OEM E.TP[ HI TEZRXE HMMTIXIM INR TEVEFSPL PIZKIM ‘[. H© S_X© INTM TVSGSLW  M HMMTIXIZS TSXEQSMS / FIZFVYGIR QIZKE OYQE‘ [6 263-64]. H HMMTIXIM SY@R PIZKIM XSY TSXEQSY XSY INO (MS KIKIRLQIZRSY X[ KEV TIWIMR ENRXM XSY KIRIZWUEM GVLXEM [. INR X[ ‘S_WXM INT© L?QEXM X[H I TIZWL QIXE TSWWM KYREMOSZ‘ [8 110]. ENPPEGSY HI I?JL ENRXM XSY HMMTIXSY ‘IYZ‘ [< 434]. XSYXS HI S_XM JYZWIM SM. TSXEQSM INO (MS TPLVSYRXEM [_ TSY I?JL ‘OEMZ WJMR (MS S?QFVS ENI\Z IM‘ [M 111], SM_[ PSZK[ OEM XE RYZQJE (MS UYKEXIZVE PIZKIM ‘RYZQJEM OVLREMEM OSYVEM (MSZ‘ [V 240] I?XM ‘RYZQJEM SNVIWXMEZHI OSYVEM (MSZ‘ ž> 420Ÿ INTIMHL OEM XE INR XSM S?VIWM JYXE X[ XSY (MS Y_HEXM XVIZJIXEM >LRSZH[VS HI HMMTIXL XSR HMEYKL ENTSHMZH[WM HME XSYXS OEM KVEZJIM "HMIMTIXIZS" HME XL IM HMJUSZKKSY EH h2. %MNKYZTXSMS HMMTIXIZS: XMRI "HMMTIXL" INTIM OEM %MNKYZTXMSMZ JEWMR SYNVERSZUIR V.IMR XSR %M?KYTXSR XSYXS HI ]IYHS JLWM KEV ‘YM.S 7TIVGIMSMS HMMTIXIZS TSXEQSMS‘ ž4 174Ÿ SY_X[ SY@R EYNXSY OEPIM [. HMSKIRIM XMRE S?RXE X[ TIWIMR ENRXM XSY KIRRLULREM GV[ZQIRS [_WTIV XS ‘S_WXM INT©L?QEXM X[HI TIZWL TEVE TSWWM KYREMOSZ‘ [8 110]. XS HI S_PSR INTIM X[ Y.IX[ TPLVSYRXEM OEM "RYZQJEM OSYVEM (MSZ" [cf. V 240, Z 420] HM1T h3. HMMTIXIZSŸ "HMMTIXL" IM@TI HME XS ENJERIM I?GIMR XE TLKE OEM OEXE XSY %MNKYTXMZSY SYNVERSZUIR V.IMR XSR %M?KYTXSR XSYXS HI ]IYHS (nam Eudoxus tantum Aegyptios sacerdotes consuluit, vide frr. 288-289) cf. F. Lasserre, Die Fragmente des Eudoxos von Knidos, Berlin 1966, 246-248 h1) est Porph. qu. Vat. 18 (p. 126, 9 – 129, 16 Sodano; vide etiam Porph. qu. Il. 4 174, p. 213-214 Schr.; La Roche, HTA, 226); aliud excerptum ex eadem quaestione in schol. Ma H 581e invenies; de significatibus vocis HMMTIXLZ cf. supra schol. d-f h2) ex h1 paucis additis pendet schol. h3) ex h1 et h2 ut vid. consarcinatum scholium

93 UEYQEZWL H, corr. Dind. XSZ scripsi: XSYZ H (serv. Schrader, SMNLUIZRXE e schol. Il. addito): T[ (deinde l. 94 IM?VLOIR) Dind. 99 HMMTSXIM (scholio g statim subiungens) E PIZKIM post TSXEQSYZ conl. E XSY INO: [. INO malit Polak 100 [. INR X[ correxi: [_WTIV X[ H: om. E 1 TIZWL QIXEZ: TIZWIR TEVE H ENPPEGSY HI HMRLZIRXE I?JL ci. Dind. 2 XIZXSOI >IYZ a. c. H 4 SM_[ PSZK[ om. E 5 I?XM – (MSZ om. E 7 >LRSZHSXS H INOHMZH[WM H  HMIMTIXL E 9 XMRI HI HMMT (scholio g subiungentes) M1T 10 V.IMR Dind.: INVIMR H: IY.VIMR M1T %MNKYZTXMSR HM1T, corr. Dind. XSYXS HIZ: XSYXIZWXM M1 JEWMZ T 11 EYNXSYZ: SY_X[ EYNXSYZ H: om. T [. om. M1: ante XMRE conl. H, corr. Dind. 12 S?RXE X[: S_XER XSZ T GV[QIZR[R H [.WTIV XSZ om. M1: [. T  X[H I om. H: ante INT©L?QEXM (EM_QEXM T) conl. M1T INTMZ T 14 TPLVSYXEM T RYQJEMZEM M1T 16 %MNKYZTXMSR P1

95

100 1

5

10

15

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

20

25

30

35

40

45

H 477-487

317

JLWM KEV ‘YM.S 7TIVGIMSY HMMTIXIZS TSXEQSMS‘ ž4 174Ÿ OEM SY_X[ OEPIM TEZRXE HMMTIXIM INR TEVEFSPL ‘[. H© S_X© INTM TVSGSLWM HMMTIXIZS TSXEQSMS‘ ž6 263Ÿ OEPIM HI OEM [. HMSKIRIM XMRE S?RXE X[ TIWIMR ENRXM XSY KIRRLULREM GV[ZQIRS XS HI S_PSR INTIM X[ Y.IX[ TPLVSYRXEM OEM "RYZQJEM OSYVEM (MSZ" [cf. V 240, Z 420] P1 H 478 a. EY@XMŸ IMN XE SNTMZW[ Ys b. V.IZ\L M.IVE I.OEXSZQFEŸ UYZWL XIPIMZE UYWMZE Ma H 479 a. I?GSYWMŸ SMNOSYWM Ma H 480 a. H[ZWSYWMRŸ TEVIZ\SYWM Ma b. QIRSMREŸ HME JVSRXMZHS I?GIM Ma / TVSUYQL Y H 481 a. I?JEX©Ÿ S. 4V[XIYZ Y b. I?QSMKIŸ INQSY EMa c. OEXIOPEZWUL: INPYTLZUL BHIMaNP1VYy PMZER MaVy / TEZUS KEV ]YGL L. PYZTL BHMaP1 d. OEXIOPEZWULŸ WYRXVMFLR Y.TIZWXL Ma H 482 a. SY_RIOEŸ HMSZXM Ma b. EY@XM E?R[KIRŸ TEZPMR TVSIXVIZTIXS Ma / IMN XE SNTMZW[ Y c. LNIVSIMHIZEŸ XSR QIZPERE MaN / XSR TPEXYZR E H 483 a. %M?KYTXSZRH©Ÿ PIMZTIM XS "OEMZ". Ma b. %M?KYTXSZRH©MNIZREMŸ IMN XSR TSXEQSZR E / TSVIYULREM Ma / INPUIMR Y c. HSPMGLZR: QEOVEZR GMaVY d. ENVKEPIZLRŸ WOPLVEZR XVEGIMER GEPITLZR Ma H 484 a. ENPPE OEM [` QMR I?TIWWMRŸ KV "ENPPE OEM [a QYZUSMWMR" Ma b. ENPPE OEM [`Ÿ SY_X[ I?G[R Y / S_Q[ Ma c. TVSWIZIMTSRŸ EYNXSZR E H 485 a. XIPIZ[Ÿ OEM "XIPIZW[" INRIWX[ ENRXM QIZPPSRXS E b. XIPIZ[: XIPIM[ TPLV[ GHMaVYy c. OIPIYZIMŸ PIZKIM TVSWXEZWWIM Ma H 486 a. OEXEZPI\SRŸ KV "ENKSZVIYWSR" HP1 b. OEXEZPI\SRŸ HMLZKLWEM Ma H 487 a. LA TEZRXI WYR RLYWMR: XEYXE L?XSM ENJ© I.XIZVE ENVGL ENREKR[WXIZSR 478 a) cf. schol. E 317b b) cf. schol. E 61e1; E 25c 480 b) cf. schol. F 36e, 92d 481 b) de mutatione casus in hoc versu vide Polyb. barb. sol. 288, 4 Nauck c) TEZUS  PYZTL: cf. e. g. Arist. rhet. 1, 1369b34 etc. 482 b) de EY@XM cf. schol. E 317b c) cf. schol. F 263d1 483 c) cf. schol. K 169d2 d) cf. schol. F 199b et 244c 485 a) cf. Aristarch. fr. 62 Matthaios b) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D A 523; B 36, 330; schol. F 98a

19 HI OEM HMSKIRIM [_ XMRE S?RXE P, praeeunte Dind. correxi 20 GV[QIZR[R P, corr. Dind. (cf. l. 12) 43 XIPIM[ om. Gy TPLV[ZW[ (vide schol. a) GMay 47 IMN in lm. HO, correxi XEYZX- H 48 L` om. et OIZSMXS post HMETSVLXMOSY add. H

V / ex.

ex. V v. l.

Ariston. V v. l. Nican.

318

Hrd. ex.

V ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 487-489

M_R©L@ S. TVSZXIVS WYZRHIWQS ENRXM XSY "E@VE" HMETSVLXMOSY LA WYRETXIZSR M_RE S. "LA" WYZRHIWQS ENRXM WYRETXMOSY OIZLXEM XSY "IMN" HO b. L?Ÿ S. TV[XS "LA" INKOPMZRIXEM S. HIYZXIVS TIVMWTEXEM S. XVMZXS SN\YZRIXEM H c. IMN TEZRXI WYR RLYWMZR: TIVM X[R E_QE ©%KEQIZQRSRM Y.TSQIMREZRX[R [`R L@R OEM ©3HYWWIY IN\ Y.TSWXVSJL XS KEV TIVM TEZRX[R TYRUEZRIWUEM ENJSVQLR XEYXSPSKMZE TEVIMGI X[ 4V[XIM E?R[UIR X[DR RSZWX[R INTI\MSZRXM E_TIV JUEZRIM HMLKLWEZQIRS S. 2IZWX[V žcf K 130200Ÿ OEM XS QIR S_PSR HME XSR ENHIPJSR TYRUEZRIXEM HIHM[ S_XM OEXIZPMTIR EYNXSR INR 8VSMZE HME HI XS RIQIWLXSR OSMRSTSMIMXEM XSR PSZKSR HO d. ENTLZQSRIŸ ENFPEFIM Y e. L@PUSRŸ INTERLPUSR Ma H 488 a. 8VSMZLUIRŸ ENTS XL EMa b. MNSZRXIŸ TSVIYSZQIRSM Ma / INPUSZRXI P / INTERIPUSZRXI IMN XE EYNX[R TEXVMZHE I H 489 a. XM [?PIX©SNPIZUV[Ÿ EYNX[R ENT[ZPIXS SNPIUVMZ[ Ma b1. ENHIYOIZM: ENTVSWHSOLZX[ EGHPNTVYy GEPIT[ V b2. ENHIYOIZM: ENHSOIM BT ENTVSWHSOLZX[ ENTS XSY "HIZO[" XS HIZGSQEM B c1. ENHIYOIZMŸ ENTVSWHSOLZX[ LA TMOV[ INO XSY E WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY "HIZO[" XS HIZGSQEM LA TMOV[ INO XSY "KPIYOS" E c2. ENHIYOIZMŸ ENTVSWHSOLZX[ LA TMOV[ ENTS XSY E OEM XSY †"HIYZG[" LA ENTS XSY E OEM XSY "KPIYOS" s c3. ENHIYOIZM: ENTVSWHSOLZX[ LA PMZER TMOV[ "HIYZOL" KEV TEVEZ XMRM HMEPIZOX[ L. †TIYZOL M1 / TMOV[ CET 487 b) scil. e constructionibus in schol. a laudatis alteram sequitur; cf. schol. E 175a; F 29a c) TIVM X[R – Y.TSWXVSJL: de re vide schol. K 135a cum app. test. d) cf. schol. D A 415, N 761; Ap. Soph. 38, 20; Hsch. E 6156, 6159; synag. E 800 489 b1) ENTVSWHSOLZX[: cf. Ap. Soph. 9, 15; Hsch. E 1073; schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 267a-b et 388-91b; EGen E 63; GEPIT[: cf. schol. V ^ 273; fort. cum Salmasio adi. restituendum in Hsch. E 1072, ubi nunc †GEQRSZ legitur b2) ENHSOIM: cf. Hsch. E 1073; HIZO[: cf. (si modo recte correxi, cf. schol. c1 et H 59c) Or. 24, 20 (EGen E 63; EGud 21, 1 Stef.); sim. Eust. in Od. 1506, 5 INO XSY HIZO[ TPISREWQ[ XSY Y; de cett. veriloquiis vide schol. c c1-3) ENTVSWHSOLZX[: cf. schol. b1; TMOV[ (cum veriloquio a KPIYOS sive HIYOS, scil. cum haec desint; nusquam tamen HIYZOL vel TIYZOL): Hsch. E 1072; cf. schol. B, E, H ^ 273; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1037-38b (vide EGen E 65 et EM 16, 26) et 2, 267a-b; schol. Nic. ther. 625b (ubi dialectus Aetolica); schol. Opp. hal. 4, 692; de adi. cf. Rengakos, Apollonios, 33; Sarischoulis «Hermes» 137, 2009, 377-79

49 XSY WYRETXMOSY O OIZIMXEM H 50 ad LNIZ (v. 489) adscr. H 52 scholio a praemittit O Y.TSQIMREZRX[R ci. Cobet: ENTSQIMREZRX[R H: INRETSQIMREZRX[R O 54 4V[XIM: TSMLXL ci. Buttm. X[DR RSZWX[R ego: XSY RSZWXSY O XSY RSZWXSY H (quod in XEYXE XSY RSZWXSY mutavit Pappag.) 65 ENHIYOIZM L` INTM RLSZ lm. T ENHSOLZX[ etiam P HIYZO[ B, correxi 67 KPIYZOSY E 68 HIYOS sive HIZO[ debuit

50

55

60

65

70

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

75

80

85

90

95

H 489-494

319

d. ENHIYOIZMŸ ENRIMOEZWX[ h9 e. ENHIYOIZMŸ ENRMWXSVLZX[ ENRLOSYZWX[ G / WOSXIMR[ Ie ENJERIM e / LA ENKR[ZWX[ Vb f. ENHIYOIZMŸ ENTVITIM y H 490 a. JMZP[R INR GIVWMZRŸ SM?OSM Es b. INTIMZŸ ENJSY EIPT c. XSPYZTIYWIR: XSPYZTL IM@HS FSXEZRL QIXEJSVMO[ HI OEM XLR INVMZ[R X[R L?HL OEXIMVKEWQIZR[R IM?PLWMR XSPYZTLR PIZKSQIR Es "XSPYZTIYWI" KSYR L?XSM OEXIMVKEZWEXS Y.TIZQIMRIR LA IN\IZJYKIR E d. XSPYZTIYWIRŸINQLGERLZWEXS QIXE OEOSTEUIMZEINTSMZLWIR"XSPYTIYZIMR" INVKEZ^IWUEM "XSPYZTL" L. INVKEWMZE "XSPYTIYXSR" OEXEWOIYEWXSR OEM TIJMPSOEPLQIZRSR I?VMSR Vo2 e. XSPYZTIYWIRŸ IN\ITPLZV[WIR Ma / INTPLZV[WIR BE / IMNVKEZWEXS Ps / OEXIMVKEZWEXS BY H 491 a. INJEZQLRŸ I?JLR Ma H 492 a. HMIMZVIEM: INV[XE MaVy b. SYNHIZ XMZ WI GVLZŸ SYNO I?WXM HIZ WSM GVIMZE Ma H 493 a. M?HQIREM: QEUSZRXE HT KR[REM HNPT b. M?HQIREMŸ INTMZWXEWUEM Ma c. HELREM: QEUIMR p169 EGMaVYy d. RSZSRŸ XLR FSYPLZR E e. JLQMŸ Y.TSPEQFEZR[ Ma H 494 a. HLZRŸ INTMTSPYZ EY b. E?OPEYXSRŸ ENHEZOVYXSR MaY c. I?WIWUEMŸ Y.TEZV\IMR Ma d. INTIMZŸ ENJ©SY`TIV Ma / ENJSY EY d) est glossa Heliodori (fr. 3a-b Dyck) apud Ap. Soph. 9, 15 (cf. etiam PBerol 16705 fr. B, 3) et Hsch. E 1073; cf. EGen E 63 e) ENRMWXSVLZX[, ENKR[ZWX[ etc.: cf. schol. B ^ 273 et schol. O 245; Hsch. E 1072; sim. E?HLPSR, ENJERIZ (e verbo HIZO[ = FPIZT[, quod secundum Dyck fort. ipse Heliodorus resp., cf. ad schol. d) apud Hsch. E 1071; Hrd. schem. Hom. 4 Egen. 490 c) cf. schol. E 238g-h d) cf. schol. E 238g-h; vide EM 761, 50 492 a) de verbo cf. Hsch. H 1540; vide schol. min. (PColon inv. 2281, 4.24) A 550 493 a) de differentia cum HELREM vide Eust. in Od. 1506, 14 b) cf. schol. H 200f c) hinc Hsch. H 37; vide schol. a et Eust. in Od. 1506, 14; cf. schol. Ar. ran. 897; de verbo cf. schol. H 267b d) vide FSYPLZR XI RSZSR XI (F 281, H 267); cf. schol. Hes. op. 483a; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 769 e) cf. schol. D B 129, 350; E 103; Hsch. J 351; synag. J 83; nota tamen ad hunc versum etiam v. l. SYNHIZ W©SNM#[ (cf. schol. E 173e, 201h et saepius) in mss. exstare 494 a) cf. schol. E 281e b) cf. schol. Aesch. th. 696c; cf. invicem Suid. E 423; sed active audiendum, ut monet Eust. in Od. 1505, 13

78 ENIVMZ[R s 80 L? addidi Y.TIZQIMRI etiam s 81 TSMLUIZR ms., correxi 82 post INVKEWMZE oblitt. XEJ LWM ER Vo2

ex.

ex.

V ex. V

320 v. l.

ex. Did. ex. ex. V

ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 494-497

e. INTIMZ O© IY@ TEZRXEŸ KV "INTLR TEZRXE" H / KV "INTLZR". E f. IY@Ÿ ENOVMF[ Ma / ENPLU[ k g. TYZULEMŸ ENOSYZWIM MaY / QEZUL Y H 495 a. TSPPSM QIZR  PMZTSRXSŸ SYN KEV I?HIM HMEXVMZFIMR TIVM X[R ENHSZ\[R ENOVMFSPSKSYZQIRSR H b. Ÿ SY_X[ EM. ©%VMWXEZVGSY EM. OSMRSZXIVEM "UEZRSR" H c1. PMZTSRXS: ENRXM XSY OEXIPIMZJULWER. T c2. TSPPSMZ H©INPMZTSRXSŸ TPIMWXSM OEXIPIMZJULWER Ma / INW[ZULWER Es H 496 a1. ENVGSM H©EY@ HYZS QSYRSM: %M?E S. 0SOVS OEM N%KEQIZQR[R EHM1NP1TYsy a2. ENVGSM H© EY@ HYZS: XSR %M?ERXE XSR 0SOVSR PIZKIM OEM XSR ©%KEQIZQRSRE OEM KEV SY`XS SYNHIZT[ IMN XLR EY.XSY TEVLR SMNOMZER HV b. ENVGSMZŸ L.KIQSZRI Ma c. GEPOSGMX[ZR[RŸ WMHLVSU[VEZO[R Ma H 497 a. INR RSZWX[ ENTSZPSRXS: ENQJSXIZVSY INR RSZWX[ ENTSPIZWUEM JLWMZ TEVSZWSR OEM S. ©%KEQIZQR[R "ENKVSY INT© INWGEXML" [H 517] ENT[ZPIXS SYN JUEZWE SM?OEHI ENRIPUIMR EHM1Tsy OEM XSY JMZPSY MNHIMR OEM WYKKIRIM HMS OEM "INR RSZWX[" PIZKIM L?XSM E_QE X[ RSWXLWEM Es b1. QEZGL  TEVLWUEŸ XS ‘QEZGL HIZ XM OEM WY TEVLWUE‘ XEZGE S. 4V[XIYZ JLWM TVS XSR 1IRIZPESR S. H© ¶3QLVS TVS XSR ENOVSEXLZR "INHMHEZGUL  JLWMZR  INR XL ©-PMEZHM XMZRI ENT[ZPSRXS" OEM HME XSYXS SYNHI UIZPIM EYNXSY TEZPMR ENTEVMUQIMR E b2. QEZGL HIZ XM OEM WY TEVLWUEŸ TVS XSR 1IRIZPESR ENPPE OEM TVS XSR ENOVSEXLZR "INHMHEZGUL  JLWMZR  INR XL ©-PMEZHM XMZRI ENT[ZPSRXS". s b3. QEZGL HIZ XM OEM WY TEVLWUEŸ OEM XEZGE KMR[ZWOIM XSY INR XL QEZGL JUEVIZRXE y g) cf. schol. E 94b-c; F 43f1 etc. 495 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1506, 22 (JEWM); de re cf. etiam Eust. in Od. 1506, 15-18 c1) cf. schol. D + 160; Zon. 1313, 18 496 a1) cf. H 499 et 512; a2) OEM KEV SY`XS: cf. schol. H 497a b) cf. schol. D A 144, 311, B 541; Hsch. E 7595; epim. Hom. A 144a2 (unde EGud 209, 13 Stef.; EM 151, 20) c) cf. schol. E 286f 497 a) cf. schol. H 496a2 b) de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1507, 3 (ENREZQRLWM 3 . QLVMOLZ); sim. schol. Ar. nub. 296a c) TSPIZQ[: cf. schol. D ( 400; schol. A 4 636a1; cf. tamen Ammon. diff. voc. 310

98 IY@ addidi 2 ENOVMFSPSKSYQIZR[R H, cl. Eust. correxi 3 UEZRSR in textu habet H 6 scholio H 497a statim praemittunt EM1Ts (et P1): i. l. praebent Hy S. N %KEQ E 9 SY`XS Buttm.: EYNXSMZ H: EYNXSZ V SYNHIZT[ L@WER IMN XLR EYNXLR SMNOMZER (sic) H 12 EM. QIR QIXE RLYWMZ (sic, cf. v. 499) lm. E ENQJSXIZVSY om. s: ENQJ HIZ (scholio H 496a1 subiungentes) M1T ENTSPIZWEM ET 13 S. om. ET S. % N KEQIZQR[R ENT[ZPIXS SYN JUEZWE SM?OSUIR INPUIMR (sic) etiam P1 ENT[ZPIXS om. Es SYN: QLZ M1 14 ENRIPUIMR: INPUIMR M1 OEM WYKKIRIM om. s  OEM [. INR E PIZKIM s: ENT[ZPIXS E 16 scholio H 496a1 statim subiungit E 18 XMRIZ E, corr. Dind. UIZP[ ci. Polak

100 1

5

10

15

20

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

25

30

35

40

45

H 497-500

321

c. QEZGLŸ INR X[ TSPIZQ[ GHMa / X[ 8V[M"O[ TSPIZQ[ B d. OEMZŸ TIVMWWSZR E V e. TEVLWUE: TEVL MaVy f. WY TEVLWUEŸ EYNXS Ma / Y.TLVGI H / TEVYTEZVGIM Y v. l. (Hrd.?) g. TEVLWUEŸ KV "TEVLE" L@R "I?E", "L@E", "TEVLE" OEM "TEVLE" H a H 498 a. IM`Ÿ S. N3HYWWIYZ EM Y b. IM` H© I?XM TSZRX[Ÿ >LRSZHSXS XSYXSR SYN KVEZJIM ENREKOEMSR HI OEM Ariston. EYNXSR IM@REM HME XS PIZKIMR Y_WXIVSR 1IRIZPESR ‘WY HI XVMZXSR E?RHV© SNRSZQE^I‘ žH 551Ÿ H c. ^[SZŸ ^[R Ma d. OEXIVYZOIXEMŸ OEXIZGIXEM Ma ex. H 499 a. %M?E QIZRŸ L. HMEZUIWM XSY QYZUSY [NJIZPMQS XSM RIZSM S_XM INJ© I.RM E.QEVXLZQEXM INW[ZUL EAR S. %M?E HME XLR X[R UI[R JMPERUV[TMZER IMN QL OEM E?PPS TVSWIZULOIR HOP1 ex. b. %M?EŸ XSR XSY 3MNPIZ[ PIZKIM Ma ex. c. %M?E QIR QIXE RLYWM HEZQL: INR RLYWMZR HT S_ INWXMR INR TP[ HNPT a d. HEZQLŸ [?PIXS M V e1. HSPMGLVIZXQSMWM: QIKEZPEM MaPVY INTMQLZOIWM MaV QEOVSO[ZTSM MaM1V Va9 e2. HSPMGLVIZXQSMWMŸ XEM INGSYZWEM QEOVE O[ZTE Py / QEOVE O[ZTE I?GSRXI h9 V H 500 a1. +YVLW  MR: TIZXVEM TPLWMZSR 1YOSZRSY XL RLZWSY SY_X[ OEPSYQIZREM INTIMZ IMNWM TIVMJIVIM MaVy ex. a2. +YVLWMRŸ +YVEM TIZXVEM IMNWM TIVM XLR 1YZOSRSR TPLWMZSR 1YOSZRSY 1 OEM 2EZ\SY X[R /YOPEZH[R RLZW[R HNP g) de hoc loco vide lex. Messan. (Ori orth.) f. 282v (p. 411), 7 Rabe 498 b) cf. Blass, Interpolationen, 75; Bolling, Evidence, 233; Polak, Cur. sec. 264; vide schol. H 553a c) cf. schol. E 197c d) cf. schol. E 55g 499 a) de minoris Aiacis culpa cf. schol. K 135a-b e1) QEOVSO[ZTSM: cf. Ap. Soph. 59, 32; Hsch. H 2147; EM 282, 15 e2) sim. schol. U 191; schol. rec. Pind. Ol. 8, 19-27 500 a) ad hunc loc. spectat Hsch. K 1024, ubi fere eadem aliis verbis invenies; hinc (e schol. a2) Eust. in Od. 1507, 8 (JEWM); vide schol. Lycophr. 389a-b Leone (QIXE\Y 8LZRSY OEM 1YOSZRSY) et infra ad schol. b1; TIVMJIVIM: cf. schol. V X 246; EM 243, 55; de his insulis cf. etiam e. g. Philostr. imag. 13 (p. 359, 7 Kayser); de Agamemnonis itinerario (non eodem scil. ac Nestoris et Menelai) cf. K 169-172 cum scholiis

24 X[ HI TSP Ma 28 TEVLEZ (bis) H, corr. Dind. L@R I?E Dind.: LA RIZE H 30 Sa KVEZJIM H, corr. Duentzer: TIVMKVEZJIM Dind. ENREKOEMSR scil. JLWMR N%VMZWXEVGS Ludw. 31 IM@REM HLPSR HMEZ ci. Polak 32 [NRSZQE^IR H 35 SNJIZPMQS O 38 XL N)PIZE Ma, correxi 39 lm. T INR TP[: I?QTPSY T 41 QEOVSXEZXEM V 43 QEOVEM O[ZTEM INGSYZWEM y  I?GSRXI scil. ad lm.  VIXQSM spectat 45 1YOSZRS Ma 47 TIVM XLR 1LZOSRSR HP1: om. N 1YOSZRSY scripsi: MLZOSRS HP1 48 2EZ\S P1

322 ex.

ex.

V v. l.

V V

V

V V ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 500-504

b1. KYVLWMRŸ WXVSKKYZPEM BCEMbeks TIZXVEM BMbYh IN\ SY` OEM "KYVS" S. OYVXSZ HME XS HSOIMR OYOPSYWUEM B b2. KYVLWMRŸ ENTS XSZTSY E / XEM TIVMJIVIZWMR Ma c. +YVLWMR: +YVEM TIZXVEM IMNWMZR L?KSYR EM. QIKEZPEM TIZXVEM EM. IN\IZGSYWEM XL UEPEZWWL EM. PIKSZQIREM GSMVEZHI T d. +YVLWMZR QMR  INTIZPEWWIŸ XE KEV TV[XE IN\IRLZ\EXS TVS XE +YVE TIZXVE Es e. INTIZPEWWI: TVSWLZKKMWIR GMaV f1. INTIZPEWWIŸ KV "INHEZQEWWI" HIP f2. INHEZQEWWIŸ KV "INTIZPEWWI", ENRXM XSY INTPLWMZEWI y H 501 a. IN\IWEZ[WIŸ HMIZW[WI Ma H 502 a. RYZ OIRŸ HL Ma E?R EMa b. OEM INGUSZQIRSZ TIVŸ OEMZTIV MaP QMWSYZQIRS MaPY / QMWLXSZ G c. GUSZQIRS: PYTSYZQIRS V H 503 a. Y.TIVJMZEPSR: Y.TIVLZJERSR GMaV b. Y.TIVJMZEPSRŸ FPETXMOSZR Ma c. I?OFEPIŸ IN\IZJIVI Ma / ENRXM XSY IN\IZTXYWI Es d1. ENEZWUL: INFPEZFL BEMaNVesy d2. ENEZWULŸ INFPEZJUL PY e. ENEZWULŸ L.QEVXLZUL Y H 504 a. JL V.©Ÿ I?JL KEZV Ma b1. ENIZOLXM: ENFSYPMZE TEVE KR[ZQLR GVy b2. ENIZOLXMŸ ENOSYWMZE KR[ZQL Ma / ENFSYPLZX[ KR[ZQL Y / G[VMZ E c. PEMXQE: FEZUS LA GMaV HMEZWXLQE h9MaV d. PEMXQE: XS OYQE M1TYy "PMZER ENM#WWIMR" T b1) WXVSKKYZPEM: de adi. cf. schol. V X 246; Hsch. K 1027; Suid. K 510; EM 243, 55; de nominis veriloquio cf. etiam Eust. in Il. 638, 59; in Od. 1507, 9; EM 243, 56 c) cf. Lycophr. Alex. 389-90 cum comm. Tz.; de GSMVEZHI cf. e. g. schol. Eur. Andr. 1265 e) de verbo cf. Hsch. T 1292; EM 156, 23 f2) INTPLWMZEWI: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 3, 616; de verbo saepe, vide e. g. Hsch. T 1278, 1291, synag. T 1272 etc.; vide lex. Vind. T 162 502 b) QMWSYZQIRS: cf. synag. I 1085 (ad hunc loc.); schol. Nic. ther. 428a etc. c) de ENGUSZQIRS cf. Hsch. E 8873; EGen E 1515 etc. 503 a) cf. schol. E 134h1 c) de hoc verbo cf. Eust. in Od. 1507, 16 (cum Bérard, Introd. II, 64) d1) cf. schol. D 4 685; Hsch. E 27; de verbo cf. schol. D 5 237, I 116; Ap. Soph. 1, 18 et 19; Hsch. E 25, 26, 29; Phot. E 10-11; Suid. E 7 e) cf. Ap. Soph. 2, 9; synag. (cod. B) E 5 504 b1-2) cf. schol. E 79c c) FEZUS: cf. Suid. P 205 (fort. hinc); HMEZWXLQE: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1299; schol. L 35 (Hsch. P 166) d) OYQE: cf. schol. Hes. op. 164a; schol. T T 267c1; schol. L 35; Hsch. P 166-167; Suid. P 205; Zon. 1290, 1; vide Rengakos, Apollonios 107; ENM#WWIMR: nusquam alibi, et

52 L?KSYR Dind.: L? T 53 GIMVEZHI T, corr. Dind. 54 ad v. 499 habet E XEM +YVEM TIZXVEM s 62 INGUSZQIRS lm. V, cl. test. correxi 73 EM@XQE lm. T TEVE XSZ add. Dind.

50

55

60

65

70

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

75

80

85

90

95

H 505-507

323

H 505 a. XSYŸ EYNXSY Ma b1. XSY 4SVJYVMZSY QIKEZP© I?OPYIR EYNHLZWERXS: SYNO I?WXM "QIKEZPE I?OPYIR" ENPPE "QIKEZPE EYNHLZWERXS" XSYXIZWXMR Y.TIVLZJERE IMNTSZRXS EHTy [. OEM INR E?PPSM "Y.]EKSZVLR" OEPIM XSR 8LPIZQEGSR ‘8LPIZQEG© Y.]EKSZVL QIZRS E?WGIXI‘ [F 85]. OEM TEVEMRIM QL QIKEPMZ^IWUEM UYQ[ QLHI I.EYXSR INTEMZVIMR EHT b2. QIKEZP©I?OPYIR: SYNO I?WXM "QIKEZP©I?OPYIR" ENPPE "QIKEZPE EYNHLZWERXS" XSYXIZWXMR Y.TIVLJERLZWERXS QIKEPSVVLQSRLZWERXS QIKEZPE EYNHLZWERXS ENRXM XSY Y.TIVLZJERE IMNTSZRXS M1 c. QIKEZP©EYNHLZWERXS: QIKEPSVVLQSRLZWERXS HT XMZ SY@R S. Y.TIVLZJERS PSZKS¬ ‘JL V.© ENIO Z LXM UI[R HM1OT JYKIZIMR QIZKE PEMXQE UEPEZWWL". OT d. QIKEZP©EYNHLZWERXSŸ QIKEZP[ Ma / EYNUEH[ I / Y.TIVLZJERE ENPs IMNTSZRXS IP / FSLZWERXS Ma e. I?OPYIRŸ INTLZOSYWIR Ma H 506 a. EYNXMZO©I?TIMXEŸ IYNUIZ[ QIXEXSYXS Ma b. XVMZEMRER I.P[ZRŸ ENRXM XSY IYNXVITMWUIM IMN XS TPL\EM HP1 c. XVMZEMRERŸ XLZR Ma / OEZQEOE E d. GIVWMZŸ INR E / EYNXSY Ma e. WXMFEVLWMŸ XEM MNWGYVEM Ma H 507 a. L?PEWI: I?TPL\IR GNVy b. L?PEWIŸ I?XVM]I Ma / I?OVSYWI E c1. +YVEMZLR TIZXVLR: XE +YVEZ Vy c2. +YVEMZLRŸ XLR TIVMJIVL Ma / SY_X[ OEPSYQIZRLR Y veriloquio parum aptum, cum PEMXQE potius a PMZER XIZQRIWUEM vel a PEXYZWWIWUEM ducat schol. Aa T 267d 505 b) contra auctoritatem codicis T (cf. app. ad l. 75) Porphyrio abiudicavit Schrader, Porph. Od. p. 205; eodem modo hunc versum intelligit etiam Eust. in Il. 1092, 22; de Y.]EKSZVL (l. 77) cf. schol. E 385b1, F 85b; vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1507, 19 c) QIKEPSVVLQSRLZWERXS: idem de hoc loco Strab. 13, 1, 40 (601, 3 C.) d) FSLZWERXS: cf. e. g. synag. E 1080 e) INTLZOSYWIR: cf. schol. F 25a 506 c) OEZQEOE: cf. schol. anon. rec. Ar. nub. 566c e) cf. schol. E 100b; Haslam, The Homer Lexicon, 14 507 a) cf. schol. D E 41, 80, 0 109, 9 270; schol. bT 9 269; Hsch. I 1869 etc. c1-2) cf. schol. H 500a-b; Eust. in Od. 1507, 5

75 schol. usque ad EYNHLZWERXS (l. 76) bis habet T XSY 4SVJYVMZSY unus habet T, om. cett. XS HI 4SW QIK I?OP EYNH (schol. H 504d subiungens) lm. T*: XSYHI 4SWIMH  EYNHLZWERXS lm. T SYNOIZXM T QIKEZPE: QEZP© T* 76 I?OPYIR EYNHLZWERXS ET Y.TIVLJEZR[ T IMNTSZRXS: PIZKSRXS E: ENPIZKSRXS T 77 Sa OEMZ T: SaR OEMZ E OEPIM XSR 8LPIZQEGSR: PIZK[R T: PIZKIM E 8LPIZQEG©  E?WGIXI om. E 79 QLHIZ: QLZ HT INTEMRIMR T 80 SYNO I?WXM posterius add. Ma 83 I?OPYIR lm. M1: scholio b1 subiungit T: XSY HI 4SWIMHEZ[R lm. H QIKEZPE QIKEPSVV H QIKEPSVV I?OPYIR T SY@R: HIZ O 84 JL V.© spat. vac. relicto om. T JYKIMR T 93 I?PEWWI lm. V

Porph.?

ex.

ex.

V V

324 ex. ex.

V v. l. V ex. ex.

V ex.

V V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 507-510

d. ENTS H© I?WGMWIR: ENT© EYNXL HIZ XM I?WGMWIR S_ INWXM QIZVS EYNXL OEXIZFEPIR IMN XLR UEZPEWWER EHM1P1Tsy e. ENTS H© I?WGMWIR EYNXLZRŸ ©%XXMO[ TEZRXE ENTIZWGMWI XL TIZXVE XS QIZVS [` INTIOEZULXS S. %M?E H f. ENTS H©I?WGMWIR EYNXLZRŸ TIVMIZWGMWIR Ma / TIZXVER Y H 508 a. XS QIZRŸ EYNXL Ma / IaR QIZVS Y b. EYNXSZUM: INTM G[ZVE Vy INTM XSZTSY MaVy c. QIMRIŸ INVVM^[QIZRSR B d. QIMRIŸ KV "QMZQRI" H e1. XVYZJS: XS ENTSZOPEWQE GMaVy e2. XS HI XVYZJS: XS HI OPEZWQE NTY XL TIZXVE TEVE XS "XVYZG[" T f. XVYZJS: ENTSZOSQQE Ees KMZRIXEM HI INO XSY "UVYZTX[" LA INO XSY "I?XVYJSR" HIYXIZVSY ENSVMZWXSY E g. TSZRX[Ÿ INR XL UEPEZWWL Ma H 509 a. X[Ÿ INR [`XMRM Ma / X[ XVYZJIM Es b. XS TV[XSRŸ OEXEVGEZ Ma c. INJI^SZQIRS: INTMOEULZQIRS GMaPVY d. ENEZWULŸ INFPEZFL GMa / INFPEZJUL Y H 510 a1. XSR H©INJSZVIM: INJSZVIM MaP1 I?JIVI BGMa INTSMZIM JSVIMWUEM MaT a2. XSR H©INJSZVIMŸ INTSMZIM JIZVIWUEM HM1NP / XSYXSR INTIZJIVI Ma / S. 4SWIMH[R Y a3. INJSZVIM: I?JIVIR EVy a4. INJSZVIM OEXE TSZRXSRŸ N%XXMOSZR E b. ENTIMZVSRE: XSR QIZKER OEM TIZVE QL I?GSRXE MaV e) % N XXMO[: scil. acc. pro genitivo (de qua figura sescenties grammatici: vide schol. T A 275a, + 148, ' 18; schol. vet. Ar. pac. 772b etc.; Lesbon. fig. 21a Blank; schol. Dion. Thr. 464, 18; vide Aristarch. fr. 43 Matth.), i. e. EYNXL pro EYNXLZR intelligit 508 b) cf. Hsch. E 8416; schol. T ( 11b; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1355-57a; schol. D A 492; schol. Nic. ther. 409-10 e2) OPEZWQE: hinc Ap. Soph. 155, 21; cf. schol. Lycophr. 607c Leone; schol. Hes. op. 442a; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1167-68a; Hsch. X 1578; synag. X 280; EM 771, 25; TEVE XS XVYZG[: nusquam alibi, de veriloquio vide schol. f f) cf. Ps. Hrd. part. 137, 9 OSZQQE; de etymol. cf. Eust. in Il. 424, 19; EM 233, 53; 771, 25 509 c) cf. schol. D + 152; Hsch. I 7369; Phot. I 2401 (vide schol. H 717b) d) cf. schol. H 503d 510 a1-3) I?JIVI: cf. Eust. in Il. 454, 36; in Od. 1507, 43; Zon. 937, 21; a2) S. 4SWIMH[ZR: cf. Eust. in Od. 1507, 42 a4) % N XXMOSZR: nescio utrum de TSZRXSR pro TSZRXSY posito (vide ad schol. H 507e) an de usu causativo verbi (cf. schol. Ar. ran. 23?) b) cf. schol. E 98b

97 ENT©EYNXL HIZ XM om. E: L? XM s I?WGMWIR: INWGEXMZWE T OEXIZFEPIR ex OEXIZPEFIR corr. T: I?FEPIR (post UEZPEWWER conl.) y 99 TEZRXE H: TER corr. Dind.: XS TER possis: TEZRY ENRXM XSY Polak 3 INTM XSY XSZTSY Ma 7 scholio H 505c subiungit T HIZ om. NY 13 OEULZQIRS etiam y 15 INOJIZVIM in lm. T

100 1

5

10

15

20

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

25

30

35

40

H 510-514

325

c. OYQEMZRSRXEŸ XSR OYQEXSXVSZJSR Ma H 511 a. [a S. QIR I?RU©: INR SYNHIQME INJIZVIXS OEM PMZER KEZV INWXMR IYNXIPLZ UEYQEZWEMQIR H© EAR T[ TEVIZPEUI XSR ©%VMZWXEVGSR SNFIPMZWEM EYNXSZR HP1 b. I?RU©ENTSZP[PIRŸ 7YRIZWMS [epist. 5,128] "IN\ETSZP[PIR". E c. INTIMZŸ ENJ©SY`TIV Ma / ENJ©SY` G d. E.PQYVSZRŸ XS XL UEPEZWWL Ma e. [a S. QIZR  Y_H[VŸ WGLQE GEVMIRXMWQSY s / GEVMIRXMWQSZ E H 512 a. WSZŸ S. WSZ Ma b. TSYŸ TIVMWWSZR Mc c. I?OJYKIŸ IN\IZJYKI GMa d. OLVEŸ XSR UEZREXSR Ma e1. Y.TEZPY\IR: IN\IZJYKIR MaVy e2. Y.TEZPY\IRŸ ENTIZJYKIR Ma H 513 a. INR RLYWM KPEJYVLWM WEZ[WIŸ WYR XEM RLYWM XEM FEUIMZEM I?W[WI Ma b. _,VLŸ ENPPLKSVMO[ S. INEVMRS OEMVSZ Es / L?KSYR XS I?EV ENPPLKSVMO[ Mc c. _,VLŸ L. ENRHVIMZE EYNXSY LA S. ENLZV S_XM INKIZRIXS OEUEVSZ Y H 514 a. XEZG©Ÿ XEGIZ[ Ma b. I?QIPPI  EMNTYZŸ INJEMZRIXS TVS XS XSY 1EPIMZSY S?VS XS Y.]LPSZR Ma c) cf. schol. H 425e 511 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1506, 40 (SM. TEPEMSMZ: cf. Bérard, Introd. II, 110); de hoc scholio eiusque partibus (quae fort. non omnes e Didymo pendent) vide Apthorp, Evidence, 51-52 (contra Bolling, Evidence, 206) b) cf. Synes. epist. 5, 128 (de hac v. l., quae etiam apud Io. Sicul. in Herm. id. p. 400, 4 Sp. et alios auctores Byzantinos – e. g. Nic. Eugen., Eust., Theod. Hyrtac. -, vide D. A. Chrestides, « .)PPLRMOEZ» 38, 1987, 285-88 et A. Pizzone, Sinesio e la sacra ancora di Omero, Milano 2006, 99-103 et 190-193) e) cf. schol. E 365e; vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1506, 45 SM`SR INR ENWXIM"WQ[ 512 a) de articulo in hoc versu omisso cf. Ap. Dysc. synt. 1, 131 (p. 109, 12) b) vide schol. E 348c; H 110e e1) de verbo cf. Hsch. Y 230; synag. Y 36; Eust. in Od. 1507, 22 513 a) FEUIMZEM: cf. schol. E 15b1 b) nusquam alibi quantum scio c) ENLZV: est allegoria Stoicorum, cf. e. g. Corn. theol. gr. comp. 3, 16; Heracl. qu. Hom. 15, 3; 57, 2; schol. D 9 74; schol. bT A 53-55 et * 6-7 cum app. Erbse; Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 96, 1; Suid. L 449; EGud 247, 33 Sturz; vide ad hunc loc. Eust. in Od. 1507, 24 (S. ENLV IY?OVEXSR TRIZ[R) 514 b) INJEMZRIXS: cf. schol. E 232a; Y.]LPSZR: cf. schol. K 130b, 293f

24 UEYQE ZWEM QI RZ P1, corr. Buttm.: UEYQE ZWEM QL Z H S FN IPM ZWEM EY XN S RZ ad hoc scholium rettulit Buttm.: in altero mg. (post schol. H 514c) praebet H: in eodem mg. sed prope v. 515 (scil. spat. vac. post N%VM ZWXEVGSR relicto) praebet P1

Did.

v. l.

ex.

V

alleg. alleg.

326 Ariston. V V

V

v. l.

v. l. V ex.

V Did.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 514-519

c. 1EPIMEZ[RŸ ENPPEGSY HI I.RMO[ ‘TIVMKREZQTXSRXE 1EZPIMER‘ žM 80]. HP1 d. 1EPIMEZ[R: ENOV[XLZVMSR XL 0EO[RMOL ENVYy e. S?VSŸ IMN XSZ E / S_VQLQE B H 515 a. M_\IWUEM: ENJMZ\IWUEM GV TEVEKMZRIWUEM GVy b. M_\IWUEMŸ ENJMOIZWUEM Ma c. QMRŸ EYNXSZR Ma / ([VMOSZR E d1. UYZIPPE: ENRIZQ[R WYWXVSJLZ GMaVYy d2. UYZIPPEŸ L. OEXEMKMZ MaY / TRIYQE FMZEMSR Es H 516 a. TSZRXSR INT©Ÿ INTM XSZR Ma b. JIZVIRŸ TIVMIZJIVIR Ma c. FEVIZEŸ KV "QIKEZPE" E d. QIKEZPEŸ FEVIZ[ s e. WXIREZGSRXEŸ WXIREZ^SRXE Ma H 517 a. ENKVSYŸ XSY /YULVMOSY N b. INWGEXMLZRŸ "L". E c. H[ZQEXEŸ SMNOMZER Ma d. REMI: [?OIM MaV e. 5YIZWXLŸ µ%RHV[R [FGrHist 10F11] XLR 5YIZWXSY SM?OLWMR TIVM /YZULVE Y.JMZWXEXEM HP1 H 518 a. I?REMIŸ OEX[ZOIM Ma b. 5YIWXMEZHL: 5YIZWXSY TEM MaVy %M?KMWUS MaV c. 5YIWXMEZHLŸ OEXE TPISREWQSR XSY -E- Es H 519 a. OEM OIMUIRŸ INO TPLZVSY S. "OEMZ" HP1 b. OENOIMUIRŸ ENT©INOIMWI B c. INJEMZRIXS RSZWXS ENTLZQ[RŸ INHIMZORYXS L. INTEZRSHS Ma ENFPEFLZ MaY c) cf. schol. K 287d1 d) cf. schol. K 287c 515 a) cf. schol. D O 505 etc. c) ([VMOSZR: de QMR cf. schol. Ge A 290, 332; de RMR cf. Greg. Cor. dial. Dor. 40 (p. 228 Sch.) d1) cf. schol. D Z 346; schol. Ar. nub. 336b; Hsch. U 829, 830; synag. U 122; EM 457, 28 d2) OEXEMKMZ: cf. schol. o 293; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1015-17b; Ap. Soph. 88, 25; Hsch. U 829; TRIYQE FMZEMSR: cf. Arist. de mundo 395a6 517 a) cf. schol. e d) cf. schol. E 51g1 e) hinc Eust. in Od. 1507, 44 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); mira opinio Andronis, cum Cythera a Malea paulum distet (vide M 80-81) et ipsum Agamemnonis iter non omni ex parte perspicuum videatur: vide S. West ad hunc loc., necnon comm. Jacoby ad fr. 11 et disputationes collectas apud «Aevum Antiquum» n.s. 5, 2005, 5-115 518 a) cf. schol. E 51g2 c) de pleonasmis huius generis vide epim. Hom. A 1d1 (p. 66, 15 Dyck) 519 a) cf. schol. E 260b, H 832d c) INTEZRSHS ENFPEFLZ: cf. schol. E 5h1 et H 487c

51 ENRIZQSY y: om. Ma 62 ENRHV[R mss., corr. Dind. XSY 5YIZWXSY XLR SM?OLWMR P1  /YZULVER HP1, ex Eust. corr. Dind. 66 S. XSY 5 T Ma

45

50

55

60

65

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 70

75

80

85

90

95

H 520-524

327

H 520 a. E?]  M_OSRXSŸ XEGIZ[ SM. UISM XSR E?RIQSR I?XVI]ER OEM IMN XSR SM@OSR TEVIKIZRIXS Ma b. E?]WXVIZ]ERŸ WYRXSZQ[ I?TIQ]ER B c. SY@VSR XVIZ]ERŸ L?KSYR XLR FMEMZER TRSLR XLR ENREVTEZ\EWER XSR N%KEQIZQRSRE QIXIZFEPSR SM. UISM IMN XS TSZQTMQSR TRIYQE [. IYNUYTSVLWEM TVS XLR EYNXSY TEXVMZHE I H 521 a. L?XSM S. QIZRŸ S. QIR SY@R N%KEQIZQR[R Ma b. INTIFLZWEXSŸ KIRMOL E c. TEXVMZHS EM?LŸ WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI S_XM INTM XL S_PL G[ZVE RYR XIZUIMOI XLR TEXVMZHE SYNO INTM XL TSZPI[ HMbP1 H 522 a. OYZRIM: TVSWIOYZRIM BGIMaNVy b. OYZRIM E.TXSZQIRS: INJMZPIM EMas I?US IM@GSR SM. ENTSHLQSYRXI XL TEXVMZHS S_XER INRHLQLZW[WM OYRIMR EYNXLR OEM OEXEWTEZ^IWUEM Es c. OYZRIM E.TXSZQIRSŸ INPEZQFERI KSYR OEM INJMZPIM EYNXLZR B / LNWTEZ^IXS TVSWETXSZQIRS Ma / EYNXL B / OVEX[R G d. LaR TEXVMZHEŸ XLR MNHMZER EMa KLR Ma e. TSPPEZŸ TPIMWXE Ma H 523 a. HEZOVYE UIVQEZŸ L?XSM TIVMGEVL GEVE INOPYSZQIRE XSY W[ZQEXS INTM XL L.HSRL Es b. GIZSRX©Ÿ OEXIZVVISR Ma c. ENWTEWMZ[Ÿ QIXE INTMUYQMZE Ma / IYNJVSZR[ I H 524 a. XSZRŸ N%KEQIZQRSRE Ma b. WOSTMLŸ Y.]LPSY XSZTSY GI c1. WOSTSZŸ XSR XSY %MNKMZWUSY WOSTSR  SaR EYNXS INOIZPIYWIR INTMXLVIMR XLR XSY N%KEQIZQRSRS E?JM\MR E c2. WOSTSZŸ S. UI[VSZ Ma / OEXEZWOSTS GIY d. OEULOIŸ INRIZFEPI Y 520 a) XEGIZ[: fort. EM@]© legebant (cf. schol. E 392f); E?RIQSR: cf. schol. F 420g 521 b) cf. schol. Dem. 1, 97; Suid. I 2232; lex. synt. Laur. 35, 1; An. Ox. 4, 292, 18 Cramer; vide app. Petrova ad lex. synt. Coisl. I 41 c) de re cf. Ammon. 402; hinc Eust. in Od. 1507, 46 522 a-b) TVSWIOYZRIM INJMZPIM: de verbo cf. Hsch. O 4570; Zon. 1271, 18; Eust. in Od. 1507, 48; vide tamen Ammon. 499; I?US IM@GSR OXP: cf. Eust. in Od. 1546, 10 et 1739, 22; vide I 463 et R 354 c) LNWTEZ^IXS: de verbo cf. Hsch. O 4624; Ammon. 499 523 a) de lacrimarum calore vide Eust. in Il. 1140, 27 524 b) cf. schol. min. (PYale 127, 23-24) E 771; schol. D ( 275, 5 553; schol. \ 261; schol. Ar. nub. 281; Hsch. W 1095-1096 c2) OEXEZWOSTS: cf. schol. D B 324, 752, K 526, ; 799; Ap. Soph. 142, 32; Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 100, 11; synag. W 135; EM 718, 46 d) cf. Hsch. O 140

73 ENRIVTYZWEWER I, correxi 78 ad v. 522 adscr. H XIZULOI P1 80 KV Z TVSWIO. B 87 QIXEZ addidi, Y.TSZ possis 93 PIZKIM addidi 96 OEULOI enim non OEUIMWIR in textu praebet Y

ex.

ex. Ariston. V ex.

ex.

ex.

328

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 525-531

H 525 a. HSPSZQLXMŸ S. HSPMSZFSYPS Ma b. E?K[RŸ OSQMZ^[R Ma c. Y.TS H©I?WGIXSŸ EYNX[ Ma / Y.TIZWGIXS HIZ B / WYRIXEZKL Y ex. H 526 a. HSMEZŸ HYZS B / XS "HSME" INTM XSY SYNHIXIZVSY s / SYNHIZXIVSR E b. XEZPERXEŸ PMZXVE Es c. JYZPEWWIŸ INTIXLZVIM Ma d. IMN INRMEYXSZRŸ S_PSR XSR INRMEYXSZR Ma H 527 a. QLZ I.Ÿ QLZT[ Ma EYNXSZR MaY / XSR WOSTSZR B Did. / Hrd. b. TEVM[ZR: XMRI "TEVI[ZR" / RYR HI INKOPMXMOLZ INWXMR L. "I." HP1 c. TEVM[ZRŸ TEVIPU[ZR Ma / S. N%KEQIZQR[R BH ex. d1. QRLZWEMXS HI USYZVMHS ENPOLŸ L?KSYR QL QRLWUIMZL XSY JSRIYWEM XSR %M?KMWUSR HP1 V d2. QRLZWEMXS: QRLWUIMZL BEGHVs ex. e1. QRLZWEMXS  ENPOLŸ QRIMZER HI TSMLZWEMXS S.VQLXMOL OEM HMETYZVSY QEZGL Ma e2. USYZVMHSŸ S.VQLXMOL NVb LA TSPIQMO[XEZXL Vb H 528 a. FL H©M?QIRŸ [_VQLWI TSVIYZIWUEM Ma b. ENKKIPIZ[RŸ TPISREWQSZ E c. TSMQIZRM PE[RŸ L?KSYR M1 X[ %MNKMZWU[ BIM1 HLPSRSZXM B H 529 a. EYNXMZOEŸ IYNUIZ[ Ma V b. XIZGRLR: QLGERLZR GMaVy c. XIZGRLRŸ HSZPSR Ma V H 530 a. OVMREZQIRS: INTMPI\EZQIRS EMaPVYsy b. OVMREZQIRSŸ HMEG[VMZWE Es / INOPI\EZQIRS B c. OEXE HLQSRŸ ENTS XSY HLZQSY Ma d. ENVMZWXSYŸ KIRREMZSY M1 H 531 a. IM`WI PSZGSRŸ INOEZUMWIR BMa IMN INRIZHVER Ma 525 a) cf. schol. K 250c b) de hoc verbo vide Eust. in Od. 1507, 56 526 a) cf. schol. F 46b1-2 b) cf. schol. H 129b c) de verbo cf. schol. D B 251; Ap. Soph. 165, 20; Hsch. J 981 527 b) INKOPMXMOLZ: cf. schol. A B 11a et ( 534 cum app. Erbse d1) XSY JSRIYWEM XSR %M?KMWUSR: cf. Eust. in Od. 1507, 33 e1) QRIMZER: schol. b B 724b; schol. D ( 172; schol. L 138; vide schol. E 29a2; S.VQLXMOL: cf. schol. e2; HMETYZVSY: cf. INRUIZVQSY Zon. 1049, 19; QEZGL: cf. schol. F 61h e2) cf. schol. D ( 324, 418; Hsch. U 665; schol. Aesch. th. 42b-c 528 a) cf. schol. F 5a b) nescio an de I in part. futuro agatur (cf. tamen schol. H 532c) c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1507, 58 529 a) cf. schol. E 324b b) cf. schol. Ar. eq. 63b et plut. 160a; schol. rec. Soph. OT 634 c) HSZPSR: cf. schol. Ar. plut. 109c; Hsch. X 722; Suid. X 441; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 101; Zon. 1719, 23 530 a) cf. schol. D I 517; T 193; Hsch. O 4123; synag. O 464; de verbo cf. schol. H 408c-d b) HMEG[VMZWE: cf. schol. D 0 6965 31

99 HIYXIZVSY s, correxi 4 lm. H TEVIZ[R HP1, corr. Dind. 8 QRLWEMZEXS lm. V INQRLZWUL N: QRLWUL B 22 INRIZHVER etiam Y

100 1

5

10

15

20

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

25

30

35

40

45

H 531-535

329

b. I.XIZV[UM: ENPPEGSY GMaVy c. ENR[ZKIMŸ INTIZXVITIR Ma d. HEMXEŸ IYN[GMZER Y e. TIZRIWUEM: INRIVKIMR MaVy TVEZXXIMR GMaV H 532 a1. EYNXEV S. FL: Y.TERXLZW[R EYNX[ IN\LPUIR IMN XSR EMNKMEPSZR [. HL XMQLZW[R EYNXSZR BEHMaM1P1Tsy a2. EYNXEV S. FL OEPIZ[RŸ %M?KMWUS XSR N%KEQIZQRSRE I?FL TVS XS WYRERXLWEM EYNX[ [. HLUIR JMPSJVSR[R e b. OEPIZ[RŸ OEPIZWE IMa / ENTERXLZW[R N c. OEPIZ[RŸ INRXIZPIME E H 533 a. M_TTSMWMRŸ WYZR Ma b. S?GIWJMŸ E_VQEWMR Ma c. ENIMOIZEŸ ENTVITL MaY / HSZPME B d. QIVQLVMZ^[RŸ HMEPSKM^SZQIRS Ma H 534 a. ENRLZKEKIŸ WXMOXIZSR IMN XS "ENRLZKEKI" FVEGY HI HMEWXEPXIZSR IMN XS "HIMTRMZWWE" [535]. HOP1 b. ENRLZKEKIŸ ENRIOSZQMWI Ma / ENTS XSY PMQIZRS IMN XSR SM@OSR I H 535 a. HIMTRMZWWE: ENVMWXLZWE HM1NP1T OEXIZOXERIR [. FSYR INTM JEZXRL BM1P1T b1. HIMTRMZWWE: IYN[GLZWE EMaVYsy b2. HIMTRMZWWEŸ HIMTRSTSMLZWE M1 / IMN HIMTRSR OEPIZWE MbP1 c. HIMTRMZWWEŸ HIMTRSR TSMLZWE INOIMZR[ "HIMTR[" KEV "HIMTRLZW[" INK[Z {LA} "HIMTRMZ^[" HI I_XIVSR B d. HIMTRMZWWEŸ \IREK[KLZWE Es e1. HIMTRMZWE: I?SMOIR [. XVYJLXSY OEXLKSVIMR XSY ©%KEQIZQRSRS a) INRIZHVER: cf. schol. H 277f d) schol. E 26f e) cf. schol. F 322e; K 428c 532 c) scil. non contracta forma 533 b) cf. schol. D E 28, 5 290; schol. min. (PBerol inv. 10511, 5-6) 0 160; Hsch. o 2012; Suid. o 1034; Eust. in Il. 869, 60 c) cf. schol. F 250b d) sim. schol. E 427e, F 93e 534 b) aliter (scil. praep. ENRE- in verbo nunc superflua) vide Eust. in Od. 1507, 64 535 a) ENVMWXLZWE (seu potius ENVMWXMZWE): cf. Ap. Dysc. synt. 3, 153 (p. 399, 11 Uhlig) c) fere ad verbum lex. Vind. H 80; cf. schol. P 411; Ap. Dysc. synt. 3, 153 (p. 399, 11); Suid. H 355 e1) vide Eust. in Od. 1508, 4; conlato schol. B* ad A 225 Porphyrio tribuit Schrader; de historia fabulari Agamemnonis in hoc versu vide schol. Eur. Hec. 1279; schol. Soph. El. 445; schol. Lycophr. 1375a Leone

24 fort. TVSIZXVITIR 27 lm. M1: EYNXEV S. RYR OEXM[ZR lm. T: ad v. 527 adscr. (sed deinde del.) Ma ENTERXLZW[R M1T (cf. schol. b): Y.TEXLZW[R E EYNX[: EYNXSZR T IN\LPUIR  EMNKMEPSZR om. s [.  EYNXSZR om. B HLZ om. T  XMQ[R T 37 HIZ om. P1, aliud schol. faciens 38 HIMTRLZWE HP1 40 HIMTRLZWE OEM XE I.\L lm. T FSYR: OXIZRIE B 45 LA delevi 47 [. XVYJLXSY post N%KEQ conl. s

V

V ex.

Nican.

ex. V ex.

Porph.?

330

V

ex.

v. l.

v. l.

V ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 535-541

OEM QIUYZWSY OEM HME XSYXS ENKRSLZWERXS XLR EYNXSY INTMFSYPLR [. QIQIUYWQIZRSY ENPP© SYNO I?WXM XSYXS INUEZVVIM KEV OEM XSR HSZPSR SYNO INRSZLWIR IMN HI OEM "FSYR" IM@TIR ENPP© SYN TVS Y_FVMR EYNXSY IM@TIR ENPPE QEPPSR XLR ENRHVIMZER EYNXSY INHLZP[WI Es OEXIOXEZRUL KEV OEULZQIRS INTM XL XVETIZ^L OEM INWUMZ[R [. S_XER QIR FSY WXIVVS OEM HYREXS L@ WJEKL HI S_Q[ INR JEZXRL HIHIQIZRS OEM ENKRS[R XLR I.EYXSY INTMFSYPLZR E e2. [_ XMZ XI  JEZXRLŸ OEXIOXEZRUL KEV OIMZQIRS INTM XVETIZ^L [. S_XER FSY WXIVVS QIR L@ OEM INR TEZWL [_VE OSTM[R OEM ENK[RM^SZQIRS INR HI XL JEZXRL IMNWIPU[R WJEKL HSO[R ENRETEYULREM ENKRS[R HI XLR EY.XSY INTMFSYPLZR SY_X[ OEM SY`XS ENPPLKSVMO[ L@R s f. OEXIZOXERIR: ENRIMPIR GMaV INJSZRIYWIR MaVy H 536 a. I.XEZV[RŸ WYRIVK[R Ma b. PMZTIU©Ÿ OEXIPIMZJUL HMaNP H 537 a. SYNHIZ XM %MNKMZWUSYŸ XSYXS IMN WYZWXEWMR XSY L_V[S S_XM OEM TPIMSZR[R S?RX[R X[R INTMUIQIZR[R OEM INRSZTP[R SYNHIM TIVMIW[ZUL INTIMHL E_TE\ L?WUIXS XL INTMUIZWI[ KMRSQIZRL HMbP1 b. XMŸ ENTS X[R I.XEMZV[R Y c. I?OXEUIRŸ ENRLVIZULWER GMa / INWJEZKLWER Y H 538 a. OEXIOPEZWULŸ WYRIXVMZFL Ma / INPYTLZUL EY b. OEXIOPEZWULŸ KV "OEXIZOPEWIR". H c. JMZPSR L@XSVŸ L. TVSWJMPL ]YGLZ Ma H 539 a. OPEMSRŸ I?OPEMSR Ma b1. SYNHIZ QSM L@XSVŸ KV "SYNHIZ RYZ QSM OLV" Hs b2. SYNHIZ RYZ QSM OLVŸ KV "SYNHIZ QSM L@XSV" F c. SYNHIZ RYZ QSMŸ SYNHEQ[ HIZ QSY Ma H 540 a. L?UIP©Ÿ INFSYZPIXS Ma b. ^[ZIMR: ^LR GMaVy c. JEZSŸ J[ y H 541 a. EYNXEV INTIMZ  RLQIVXLZ 542 Ÿ ENRUV[TMZR[ IM@\I XL INTMUYQMZE e2) ENPPLKSVMO[: re vera per similitudinem, sed lato sensu pro "metaphorice" audiendum adverbium 536 a) cf. schol. F 286c b) cf. schol. H 495c1 537 c) de forma vide Hrd. in schol. A ( 319c1; epim. Hom. O 130 (p. 440, 83 Dyck) 538 a) cf. schol. H 481c-d c) cf. schol. E 48f 541 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1508, 35; de Protei humanitate vide schol. H 542a

48 ENKRSLZWERXS s: ENKRSSYRXS OEMZ E EY.XSY corr. Polak [. QIQ om. s 49 SYNO2 om. E (unde LNKRSZLWIR pro INRSZLWIR ci. Pappag.) INUEZVVIM KEV [. XSR HSZPSR INRSZLWIR ci. Polak (Cur. sec. 250), rec. Schrader (vide schol. H 537a) 50 EYNXSY IM@TIR om. s 53 OEU© addidi 55 scholio e1 subiungit s (altera versio ll. 51-54) OIMZQIRS: OEULZQIRS (ut E) debuit 57 OEU© addidi 64 INTMUIZWI[R Mb 75 ^[ZLR lm. V

50

55

60

65

70

75

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

80

85

90

95

100 1

5

H 541-545

331

EYNXSY OEM TEVIZWGI OEMVSR ENTSOPEYWEM XSR ENHIPJSZR HOP1 V b. OYPMRHSZQIRS: OYPMSZQIRS GMaVy c. OYPMRHSZQIRSŸ WYWXVIJSZQIRS Y d. OSVIZWULRŸ OSZVSR I?WGSR Ma ex. H 542 a1. KIZV[R E_PMS RLQIVXLZ: HLPSR [. S. 4V[XIY QEZRXM E?RUV[TS L@R IMN KEV L@R HEMQSZRMSR TEZRX[ EAR Y.TIG[ZVLWI X[ QYZU[ HI HSXIZSR XSYXS S_XM UIS L@R E a2. KIZV[R E_PMS RLQIVXLZÕ HLPSR S_XM E?RUV[TS L@R IMN KEV HEMZQ[R Y.TIG[ZVLWIR E?R ENPPE X[ QYZU[ HEMZQSRE XSYXSR OEPIM s b. RLQIVXLZŸ S. ENPLULZ Ma V H 543 a. ENWOIPIZ: ENHMEPIMZTX[ EGMaNVe b. ENWOIPIZŸ ENQIXEOMRLZX[ EY ENQIXEQIPLZX[ CE ENQIXEXVIZTX[ Es WYRIG[ E / ENTEYZWX[ Y / HMLRIO[ y c. ENWOIPIZŸ ENOSZVIWXSR P v. l. d. EMNIMZŸ "SY_X[" Ma V H 544 a. E?RYWMR: TVE\MR GVy a c b1. E?RYWMRŸ TPLZV[WMR M / [NJIZPIMER EM NYs / XIZPS I b2. E?RYWMRŸ XIPIMZ[WMR BNP ENTS XSY "ENRYZ[" XS XIPIM[ B V c. HLZSQIR: IY.VLZWSQIR CEGHIMaNPVsy d. HLZSQIRŸ QEZU[QIR Y e. HLZSQIRŸ "HEMZ[" OEM OEXE HMEZPYWMR "HEM#[" XS TV[XSR XSY TEULXMOSY "HEM#SQEM" OEM XVSTL XSY E IMN L "HLM#SQEM" Y Hrd. H 545 a1. TIMZVE: TIMZVE^I "TIMZVE" FEVYXSZR[ OEM G[VM XSY MN[X E TVSW XEOXMOSR KEZV INWXM HM1P1T TIMV[ ENTSZTIMVER TSMSY M1 V a2. TIMZVE: TIMV[ WTSYZHE^I MaVy a3. TIMZVEŸ HSOMQEZ^SY Y / TIMZVE^I N / OSMRSR "TIMV[" E b. TIMZVEŸ WTSYZHE^I ENK[RMZ^SY TEV© L.QMR QIR XS "TIMVER" INTM XSY XLR ex. / ex. INV[QIZRLR FMEZ^IWUEM TEV© Ò3QLZV[ HI SYNG SY_X[ Es / "TIMV[QEM" XS necnon (alio sensu) H 456b1 et 546a b-c) cf. schol. E 162d-e 542 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1508, 32; vide schol. H 541a; Meijering, Literary, 95-96 b) cf. schol. E 86d 543 a-b) cf. schol. E 68c1 544 a) cf. schol. D B 347; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 981-82; Hsch. E 5577 b2) cf. Suid. E 2795; Zon. 187, 8 c) hinc Suid. H 481; cf. schol. D I 418; de verbo vide schol. ^ 291; EM 263, 44 et 51; 264, 15 et 21; 265, 56; 266, 18 etc. e) cum HEMZ[ (= "uro") verbum confundit, cf. epim. Hom. H 28; EGud 350, 12 Stef.; EM 263, 39; Zon. 467, 13 etc. 545 a1) scil. TIMZVE, non TIMVE; TIMV[: de diathesi cf. schol. b; ENTSZTIMVER TSMSY: de hoc verbo saepius, cf. e. g. schol. D E 129; schol. o 304; epim. Hom. A 302a1; Suid. T 1460; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 214; lex. Vindob. T 153 b) cf. Eust. in Od. 1508, 15-20 de sensu huius verbi apud Atticos et apud

78 EYNX[ O ENTSOPEYZWE HP1 100 TIMVE lm. M1 INTIMZVE^IR TIMVE T MN[XE: M HT 1 TIMV[ scripsi: TIMVSR M1 2 TIMVE lm. V TIMV[ ex TIV[ corr. MaV 4 QIZR INWXM s INTM XSY: XS s

332

ex. Hrd.

V V V ex.

Ariston. V ex. ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 545-547

ENTSZTIMVER TSM[ TEULXMOSZR "TIMV[" HI XS WYRRIYZ[ INRIVKLXMOSZR E c. TIMZVEŸ FSYZPIYI I d. M_OLEMŸ INTERLZ\IM Ma H 546 a. LA KEZV QMR  Y.TSJUEZQIRSŸ HLPSR S_XM E?RUV[TS XS KEV ENQJMFEZPPIMR SYN UISY s b. LA KEZV QMR  L? OIR ©3VIZWXLŸ HME^IYOXMOSMZ IMNWMR SM. HYZS WYZRHIWQSM HMS S. QIR TV[XS FEVIMER HIZGIXEM S. HI HIYZXIVS HME XSR "OIR" INKOPMXMOSR S?RXE XLVIM XLR SN\IMER HP1 c. QMRŸ XSR %M?KMWUSR IMaNPYsy d. OMGLZWIEM: OEXEPEZFSM GMaVY H 547 a1. OXIMRI: I?OXIMRIR ENRIMPIR V a2. OXIMRIRŸ ENTSOXIMZRIM Ma b. Y.TSJUEZQIRS: TVSPEF[ZR GMaVy c. Y.TSJUEZQIRSŸ ENRXM XSY TVSJUEZWE E?PP[ KEV TEVE XSM ©%ULREMZSM IM@REM INPIZKIXS E / JUEZWE Y d. JUEZQIRS: "JUEZR[" S. QIZPP[R "JUEZW[" S. ENSVZ MWXS "I?JUEWE" S. QIZWS "INJUEWEZQLR" L. QIXSGL "JUEWEZQIRS" OEM INR WYKOSTL "JUEZQIRS" Y e1. WY HIZ OIR XEZJSY: XSY HIMZTRSY XSY INR XL XEJL BM1T e2. XEZJSY: XSY TIVMHIMZTRSY HVy f. XEZJSYŸ XEZJS WLQEMZRIM H Z XS QRLQE L. RLWS L. I?OTPL\M OEM XS QRLQSZWYRSR MbP1 g. ENRXMFSPLZWEMŸ "ENRXMFSPLWEM" TEV© L.QMR XS TEVEOEPIZWEM WLQEMZRIM INO XSY "E?RXE" OEM I?QTVSWUIR X[R TSH[R FEZPPIMR I.EYXSZR RYR HI INO Homerum; TIMV[QEM OXP: de TIMVER = TIMVEWUEM apud Homerum vide EGud 457, 47 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 445, 14;; WYRRIYZ[: cf. Thom. Mag. ecl. voc. Att. 276, 12; schol. rec. Pind. Pyth. 2, 52 et 57-62 546 a) cf. schol. H 456b1, necnon schol. H 541a et 542a; sim. Eust. in Od. 1508, 42 b) de re cf. e. g. schol. E 175a, F 29a (et Laum, Al. Akz. 147) d) cf. de verbo e. g. Ap. Soph. 99, 31; schol. D A 26, B 188, 258 etc. 547 b) cf. schol. D H 144; synag. Y 182 (Suid. Y 632) c) TVSJUEZWE: cf. Hsch. Y 790-791; schol. o 171; TEVE XSM % N ULREMZSM: scil. Orestes, vide K 307-9 cum schol. d) aliter Eust. in Il. 1265, 62; EM 792, 20; Zon. 1808, 6 e1-2) vide app. ad schol. K 309d1; cf. praes. schol. D = 29; Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 101, 12; Hsch. X 278; Suid. X 192; Eust. in Od. 1508, 48 f) cf. schol. E 417d et K 309h; non ergo QRLQSZWYRSR sed potius HIMTRSR vel sim. debuit g) INO XSY E?RXE – I.EYXSZR: de veriloquio cf. Eust. in Il. 481, 16; 669, 25; 907, 47; E?RXLR – FEZPPIMR 29): cf. Eust. in Il. 481, 15 (aliter schol. Ar. Plut. 103a, unde Suid. E 2655); de significatu verbi cf. Dimpfl, Beiträge, 35

6 WYRIY[Z (sic; i. l. etiam X^YRIY[Z) ex WYZRIMQM corr E: WYRIYZ[ corr. Dind. 11 HME^IYXMOSMZ P1 17 nescio an potius v. l. OXIMZRIM vel OXIMZRL respiciat 20 IM@REM INPIZKIXS scripsi: SYNO INPIZKIXS E: SYNOIZXM HMLKI possis 23 INR XL XEJL (post schol. e2) habet et H 24 XSY TIVM XSY HIMZTRSY y 27 ENRXMFSPIMR s: ENRXMFSPLZWIMR E, corr. Dind. TEVEOEPIMR s WLQEMZRIM s: PIZKIXEM E 28 E?RXE: E?RXM s  E?RXLR scripsi: E?RXM Es ENTIRERXMZE s TEV©L.QMR QIZR post FEZPPIMR per errorem

10

15

20

25

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

30

35

40

45

50

55

H 547-555

333

XSY "E?RXLR" OEM IN\IRERXMZE XSY WOSTSY FEZPPIMR OEM E.TP[ TERXS XSY WOSTSYQIZRSY IM?XI OEPSY IM?XI JEYZPSY [. OEM RYR XSY INPTM^SQIZRSY Es h. ENRXMFSPLZWEM: QIXEZWGSM GHNVYy i. XEZJSY ENRXMFSPLZWEMŸ UETXSQIZR[ WYRERXLZWEM Ma / INTMXYZGSM QIXEPEZGSM C / QIXEPEZFL Va9 H 548 a. ENKLZR[VŸ S. E?KER ENRHVIMS Ma H 549 a. EY@XM INRM WXLZUIWWMŸ [. KEV INR OEOSM TEVEQYUMZER JIZVIM XS QL ENXMQ[VLZXSY KIRIZWUEM XSY E?V\ERXE ENXYGLQEZX[R HP1 b. EY@XMŸ TEZPMR Ma c. ENGRYQIZR[Ÿ PYTSYQIZR[ Y d1. MNEZRUL: HMIGYZUL VYy L_WUL GMaNV d2. MNEZRULŸ LYNJVEZRUL BYe H 551 a. XSYZXSY QIR HL SM@HEŸ SM@HE XSYZXSY SYa WY IM@TE L?KSYR %M?ERXE XSR 0SOVSR OEM XSR N%KEQIZQRSRE Y b. SM@HEŸ QIQEZULOE Ma c. SNRSZQE^IŸ PIZKI Ma H 552 a. ^[SZLNI UER[ZR 553 Ÿ LA ^[R OEXIVYZOIXEM LA UER[ZR Ma b. OEXIVYZOIXEMŸ OEXIZGIXEM Ma / O[PYZIXEM y H 553 a. LNI UER[ZRŸ INR E.TEZWEM LNUIXIMXS XSY KEV 4V[XIZ[ IMNTSZRXS ‘HYZS QSYRSM ENTSZPSRXS‘ [H 496-97] KIPSMZ[ XVMZXSR ^LXIM ENTSPSZQIRSR HOP1y b. INUIZP[Ÿ FSYZPSQEM Ma c. OEM ENGRYZQIRSZ TIVŸ TEMHIYXMO[ S. TSMLXLZ QL Y.TS PYZTL INOOVSYZIWUEM X[R QEULQEZX[R HP1 H 555 a. YM.S 0EIZVXI[ : ENTS OSMRSY XS "OEXIVYZOIXEM IYNVIZM" TSZRX[" [552] HMaP1 WXMOXIZSR HI OEXE XS XIZPS XSY WXMZGSY HP1 b. YM.SZ  REMZ[RŸ S. YM.S XSY 0EIZVXSY S. INR XL KL SMNOMZE Ma OEXSMO[R GMa h) cf. schol. min. (PAphrodLit II F. 6.21) ( 342; synag. E 669; Phot. E 2080 cum app. Theod. i) WYRERXLZWEM: cf. schol. D H 114; schol. V R 229; Ap. Soph. 31, 31; schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 482; Hsch. E 5392, 5394; Eust. in Il. 481, 15; 669, 24; QIXEPEZFL: cf. Hsch. E 5394 548 a) cf. schol. F 103e 549 a) TEVEQYUMZER: cf. Eust. in Od. 1508, 51 c) cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: POxy 2405, 4.115; PTurner 13, 2.18) A 103; schol. D A 241 etc.; Hsch. E 8897; schol. B O 570 etc. d1) HMIGYZUL: cf. schol. D O 103, = 598; schol. o 165; Cyrill. M 10 Hag.; Hsch. M 56; synag. M 3; EM 463, 38; L_WUL: cf. synag. M 3; d2) cf. locos ad schol. d1 laudatos necnon schol. bT T 174a1; EGud 269, 43 Sturz; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 391 552 a) ^[R: cf. schol. E 197c, H 498c; b) cf. schol. E 55g, 197e 553 a) aliter Eust. in Od. 1509, 2 HSOIM INO TIVMWWSY IMNTIMR XSYXS ENJIP[ SM`E WYKGYUIM Y.TS PYZTL; vide etiam schol. H 498b

add. E INTM TERXSZ tempt. Dind. 47 KEZV om. P1 48 QSZRSM mss. ENT[ZPSRXS HP1y ENTSPPSZQIRSR HO 52 lm. Ma 53 HI OEXEZ: IMN P1

V

ex.

V

Did.

ex. Nican.

334 ex.

ex.

V Ariston.

V

V V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 555-561

c. 0EIZVXI[Ÿ ©-[RMOSZR "0EIZVXES" L. KIRMOL &SM[XMO[ E d. 0EIZVXI[Ÿ TEXLV N3HYWWIZ[ Y e. SMNOMZEŸ XE S.WTLZXME Y H 556 a. XSR H© M?HSRŸ E?PPE\M JVEZWI[ [_WTIV "L. KYRL XSY OLTSYVSY TYVIXS IM@GIR EYNXLZR". Y b. RLZW[Ÿ XL N;KYKMZL B c. UEPIVSZRŸ ENOQEMSR UIVQSZR Ma / RIEVSZR G d. GIZSRXEŸ WXEZ^SRXE Ma H 558 a1. M?WGIM: OEXIZGIM O[PYZIM MaVy a2. M?WGIMŸ OVEXIM Y b. S. H©SYN HYZREXEM LaR TEXVMZHE KEMER M.OIZWUEM: HLPSR OENO XSYZXSY S_XM IN\[OIEZRMWXEM L. RLWS INTIM XMZ INO[ZPYI XSR 1IRIZPESR SY_X[ I?GSRXE TIVM ©3HYWWIZE [. OEM TSZPMR S_PLR GEVMZWEWUEM INUIZPIMR žcf. H 17477Ÿ REYR TIZQ]EM OEM W[WEM XSR JMZPSR¬ BHM1OP1T c. M.OIZWUEMŸ INTERL\EM Ma H 559 a. TEZVEŸ TEZVIMWMR EMa / TEVYTEZVGSYWMR Y b. INTLZVIXQSM: INTMZO[TSM GHMaNPVY c. INTLZVIXQSMŸ I_XSMQSM Es d. I.XEMVSMŸ WYRIVKSMZ Ma H 560 a. QMRŸ EYNXSZR Ma b. TIZQTSMIR: HMEOSQMZ^SMIR MaV H 561 a. UIZWJEXSR: XS INO UISY TIJLQMWQIZRSR HMaP1Vy IM.QEVXSZR Vy 555 a) aliter schol H 556a c) -N [RMOSZR: cf. schol. Dion. Thr. 467, 14; epim. Hom. E 48 (EGud 13, 5 Stef.); Greg. Cor. dial. Ion. 6 (p. 384 Sch.); Eust. in Il. 13, 1 etc.; &SM[XMO[: vide epim. Hom. A 1d2 (Hrd. TEU. 313, 7); Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 375, 16; Choer. orth. 223, 19; Eust. in Il. 13, 1 (cum app. Valk) e) cf. schol. F 154d, 335f 556 a) aliter Nicanor in schol. H 555a, qui post v. 555 interpungit; exemplum puto ab ipso scholiasta confictum c) cf. schol. D B 266 et Eust. in Il. 216, 46; ENOQEMSR: cf. schol. D B 266, + 26, 53, ( 474, Z 496; vide Ap. Soph. 85, 32; synag. U 6; Eust. in Il. 216, 46; EGud 255, 37 Sturz; EM 441, 34 et 40 558 a1) OEXIZGIM: cf. e. g. schol. D O 456, 6 501; Hsch. M 1054-1057; Suid. M 712, 716; O[PYZIM: cf. e. g. schol. D I 352, ; 404; schol. Ar. Ach. 127a; Hsch. M 1056 b) hinc (sed de suo addens) Eust. in Od. 1508, 59 (INOXSTMWQSZ INOXIXSZTMWXEM); cf. schol. I 55, ^ 204 etc.; vide Lehrs, Ar. 243-44 559 b-c) cf. schol. F 403b et praes. (INTMZO[TSM, de hoc loco) schol. vet. Ar. Ach. 231a; de constructione (scil. ad RLI spectat, non ad I.XEMVSM) vide Eust. in Od. 1509, 8-11 d) cf. schol. F 286c 561 a) XS  TIJLQMWQIZRSR: cf. schol. D E 64; schol. Aesch. th. 844d; Ap. Soph. 87, 29; Hsch. U 412-413; EM 448, 2; Zon. 1036, 13; IM.QEVXSZR: cf. Hsch. U 412

56 KIRMOLZ Polak, cf. app. test.: IYNUIME E &SM[XMOSZR E, correxi 66 lm. T: SYN KEZV SM. v. 559) lm. M1: lm. om. H (qui ad v. 557 signo refert) P1: bis scholium habet B  IN\[OIEZRMWXEM Hecker: I?\[ OIMXEM (quod fort. servare possis, XL SMNOSYQIZRL subaudiens) BHOP1T: IN\[ZOLWXEM M1 68 XSR 3 N HYWWIZE T: 3 N HYWWIZ[ HM1P1 1 1 [. om. BHP UIZPIMR T REYR: RYR B: EY@ T  TIZQ]I M 76 HSOMQEZ^SMQIR

60

65

70

75

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

80

85

90

H 561-563

335

b. UIZWJEXSRŸ LA QIQSMVEQIZRSR GIMa / TITV[QIZRSR INO UISY IM.QEVQIZRSR Y / SYNO INO UISY TIJEWQIZRSR L?XSM TITV[QIZRSR Es / XS INO UISY TVSJLZXIYQE LA QEZRXIYQE Vb ex. H 563 a. ENPPEZ W© IN N,PYZWMSR TIHMZSR: ©%TMZ[R [FGrHist 616F11b] HME TSPP[R OEXEWOIYEZ^IM XE TIVM /EZR[FSR OEM >IJYZVMSR "TIHMZSR ©,PYZWMSR" IMNVLWUEM ENTS XL 2IMZPSY MNPYZS "TIZVEXE" HI "KL", XL %MNKYTXMZE INTM UEPEZWWL KEV OIMXEM SM`SR OEM XS %MNWGYZPSY ‘I?WXMR TSZPM /EZR[FS INWGEZXL GUSRSZ‘ [Prom. 846] OMRIMWUEM HI EYNXSR SM@QEM HME XS 1IRIPEZSY XLR G[ZVER E_TEWER INOIMZRLR OEPIMWUEM L` OEM S. 1IRIPEM#XL TEVEZOIMXEM HMb b. ENPPEZ W©IN N,PYZWMSR TIHMZSR: XS ©,PYZWMSR TIHMZSR SM. RI[ZXIVSM Ariston.? "1EOEZV[R" IMNVLZOEWM "RLZWSY" HM1PT V c. N,PYZWMSR TIHMZSR: XS X[R L.V[Z[R INRHMEMZXLQE OIOPLQIZRSR ENTS ©,PYWMZSY XSY ©)PIYULVS IYNWIFIWXEZXSY KIRSQIZRSY LA TEVE XS E?PYXE INR EYNX[ QIZRIMR XE W[ZQEXE S. HI XSZTS INR XEM OEPSYQIZREM 1EOEZV[R RLZWSM EM1VYy b) QIQSMVEQIZRSR: cf. schol. D 5 477; schol. Pind. Pyth. 4, 124c; TITV[QIZRSR: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 234; QEZRXIYQE: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 315-316c; Hsch. U 413 563 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1509, 31- 37 (vide Apionis fr. 11a Jacoby), qui cum schol. H 365a2 et Hdt. coniungit; de Elysio = Aegypto saepius, cf. Dio Chr. or. 11, 136; Hsch. L 399; Phot. L 134; Suid. L 272; EGud 242, 3 Sturz; EM 428, 36; lex. EM.Q L 2; de Thebis vide schol. Lycophr. 1204b (quod laudat Eust. in Od. 1509, 41); nusquam tamen alibi veriloquium ab MNPYZ (unde N-PYZWMSR Apionem scripsisse susp. S. West ut vid.); TIZVEXE – GUSRSZ (ll. 83-85): vide schol. HTX ^ 204 (Porph. qu. Od. p. 62, 7 Schr.); Eust. in Od. 1386, 13; de his TIZVEWMR dubitat Strab. 1, 2, 31 (39, 7 C.); vide infra ad schol. f; de campis Elysiis vide nuper e. g. M. Gelinne, «Les Études classiques» 56/3, 1988, 225-240; M. Martinez, «Cuad. de Fil. Clásica» 9, 1999, 243-279 b) vide schol. c; SM. RI[ZXIVSM: scil. Hes. op. 171 alii; de Elysio = beatorum insulis vide schol. Hes. op. 171; schol. Pind. Ol. 2, 129; Olympiod. in Plat. Gorg. 47 (p. 226, 26 Norvin); Hsch. L 399; EM 428, 37; de re vide Severyns, Cycle, 204 c) hinc EGud 242, 17 Sturz; hinc etiam Eust. in Od. 1509, 29-31; ENTS N,PYWMZSY XSY N)PIYULVS: nusquam alibi de hoc heroe mentio fit; TEVE XS E?PYXE OXP: idem schol. Hes. op. 171; EGud 241, 53 Sturz; de Elysio tamquam loco ubi SYN HMEPYZSRXEM EM. ]YGEM X[R W[QEZX[R vide Hsch. L 399; INOP HMEJ PIZ\. p. 445, 9 Cramer (ubi tamen hoc veril. refellitur); EM 428, 32 et 35; S. HI XSZTS OXP: cf. schol. b

(-QIR etiam in lm.) V, corr. Barnes: HMEOSQMZWSMIR Ma 78 scholio a L? interiecto subiungit Ma 79 UI[R E TIJEWQIZRSR Es, correxi 84 INWXMZ Mb  EYNXSZ HMb, corr. Buttm. 88 lm. T XS HI , N PYZWMSR M1 (scholio H 564a subiungens) T TEMHMZSR 1 M RLZWSY IMNV hoc ordine M1 90 ENPPEZ K©IN , N P lm. M1 XSZ  INRHMEMZXLQE etiam s L@R OIOP E: OIZOPLXEM Y ENTS XSY , N P E 91 ) N PIYULZVSY Vy, ex Eust. (et EGud) corr. ed. Schreveliana: ) N PIYUIZVSY M1: ) N PIYUIVMZSY E: om. Y L?  W[ZQEXE om. Y: habet etiam s 92 INR EYNX[ post QIZRIMR EGud S. XSZTS post RLZWSM conl. E XSZTS INWXMZR Y INR XEM RLZWSM X[R QEOEZV[R Y

336 ex.

ex.

ex.

Nican.

Hrd.? V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 563-565

d. ENPPEZ W© IN ©,PYZWMSR TIHMZSR: INO XSY "PYZ[" PYZSRXEM KEV X[R FM[XMO[R HIWQ[R SM. ENTIPUSZRXI INOIM OEM OEXE TPISREWQSR XSY L "©,PYZWMSR" E e. ©,PYZWMSR TIHMZSR: TEVE XS PYZWMR IM@REM X[R OEO[R {LA TEVE XS XSY PYWW[RXE SNRIMWUEM I?WXM HI IM@HS FSXEZRL INR XEM S.HSM JYSQIZRL TSVJYZVIE INGSYZWL JYZPPE} T f. N,PYZWMSRŸ I?\[ XL OEU© L.QE SMNOSYQIZRL Es g. N,PYZWMSRŸ TEVEZHIMWSR GY / M.IVSZR Y / XS OEXE TSPY INPIYZUIVSR s h. TIMZVEXEŸ XE XIZPL MaY H 564 a. "ENUEZREXSM TIZQ]SYWMR S_UM \ERUS .6EHEZQERUY  SY_RIO©I?GIM .)PIZRLR" žH 569Ÿ SY_X[ XS I.\L HM1P1 b. ENUEZREXSMŸ UISMZ Ma H 565 a. XLTIVŸ S_TSY BEMaPT / INOIM E b. V.LM#WXLŸ [. "XEGMZWXL" Y.TIVUIXMOSR KEZV HP1 c1. V.LM#WXL: ENVIWXLZ MaVy E?JUSRS EMaTVksy c2. V.LM#WXLŸ IY?OSPS GPnsy / V.EHMZE May / E?OSTS Es / E?TSRS I d) PYZSRXEM KEZV: scil. a corporibus (id est aliter ac in schol. c, ubi E?PYXE corpora manebant), cf. Serv. in Verg. Aen. 5, 735 ("ENTS XL PYZWI[, ab absolutione": vide Mühmelt, Grammatik, 55); lex. EM.Q. L 2; EM 428, 30 et 34; vide etiam schol. e; aliter (a verbo INPIYZWIWUEM) Ps.-Nonn. in Greg. Naz. hom. 5, 8, 4; EM 428, 36 e) TEVE XS  OEO[R: cf. schol. d, et praes. schol. Hes. op. 171 (ultima expl.) et Celsum apud Orig. c. Cels. 7, 28 (ubi ns. locus laudatur); sim. ENTSPYZWMSR Ps.-Nonn. in Greg. Naz. hom. 43, 14, 7; TEVE XS XSY PYWW[RXE  JYZPPE (ll. 97-99): ad subst. E?PYWWSR spectat (delenda ergo quae Polak, Cur. sec. 265-266 excogitavit), cf. EParv E 80 (ubi E?PYWSR lm. in mss.); EGud 100, 2 Stef.; EM 71, 57-58 f) scil. ad Oceanum: Elysium apud Oceanum conlocant schol. Pind. Ol. 2, 129; Porph. fr. 377 Smith = de Styge fr. 2 Castelletti; Eust. in Od. 1509, 24 (TIVM XLR I?\[ UEPEWWER); vide Ael. Arist. Asclep. (or. 38), 21 Keil; in extremo Occidente Elysium ponit Strab. 1, 1, 4 (3, 1 C.) et 1, 2, 31 (39, 3 C.) et 3, 2, 13 (150, 11 C.; vide Plut. Sert. 8-9; Plin. NH 6, 37, 202-205); valde aliter (scil. Elysium = luna) Plut. fac. orbe lun. 942d-f et fr. 201 Sandb. (cf. Porph. fr. 383 Smith); de Aegypto vide schol. a g) TEVEZHIMWSR: cf. schol. Hes. op. 171; Gr. Naz. or. fun. in Bas. Magn. 23, 7; Ps.-Nonn. in Greg. Naz. hom. 5, 8, 4; Hsch. X 1050; synag. L 67; Zon. 987, 10 (quod ad hunc loc. exscripsit ms. e); INPIYZUIVSR: nescio an e falso veriloquio h) cf. schol. K 433g3; de hoc loco vide schol. a et EM 667, 57 564 a) scil. vv. 565-568 HME QIZWSY 565 b) scil. de accentu et iota: vide de V.EWXS Arcad. 91, 15 (Hrd. orth. 449, 21); cf. Hsch. V 73; Eust. in Od. 1509, 43 c1) ENVIWXLZ: cf. Suid. V 129 c2) IY?OSPS: cf. Zon. 1611, 21; de V.LM#HMS cf. schol. D ( 390, M 54, 7 258; Hsch. V 249; Suid. V 127; EGud 491, 57 Sturz; EM 700, 41; de adv. V.IME vide ad schol. E 160c

94 L? INO XSY PYZ[ , N PYZWMSR etiam scholio c subiungit E 95 PYZWMSR addidi 97-99 seclusi, cf. app. test. 98 JYSQIZRL et I?GSYWE T, correxi 100 I?\[ KEZV (parti priori scholii c post INRHMEMZXLQE subiungens) E 3 ENUEZREXSM om. H 4 XS H© I.\L ante TIZQ]SYWMR (SY_X[ omisso) conl. M1 8 V.LMWXLZ lm. V

95

100 1

5

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 10

15

20

25

H 565-568

337

d. V.LM#WXLŸ E?JUEVXS Ma d. FMSXLZ: ^[LZ FMZS MaVy H 566 a. SYN RMJIXSZŸ XEYXE ENJ©I.XIZVE ENVGL PIMZTIM KEV "INWXMZR". H b. SY`Ÿ S_TSY INWXMZ Y c. RMJIXSZ: GM[ZR GMaV d. SY?XI TSX©Ÿ SYNHIZTSXI HIZ Ma H 567 a. ENPP© EMNIM ^IJYZVSMS: HSOIM OEM XSYXS JYWMO[ IMNVLOIZREM ¶3QLVS S. KEV ^IZJYVS SYN QSZRSR INWXM TSPYZOEVTS OEM KSZRMQS [. OEM INR E?PPSM JLWM ‘^IJYVMZL TRIMZSYWE XE QIR JYZIM E?PPE HI TIZWWIM‘ [L 119], ENPPE OEM XL ]YGL XS HMERSLXMOSR XVIZJIMR HSOIM OEM TVS INTMZRSMER WYRXIPIMR HP1 b. ^IJYZVSMS: INXYQSPSKMZE XSY ^IJYZVSY H S. XSY ^SZJSY SY@VS HTy c. ^IJYZVSMSŸ ^[LJSZVSY OEM L.HYTRSZSY Ma d1. PMKY TRIMZSRXE: L.HIMER I?GSRXE TRSLZR MaVy d2. PMKYZ TRIMZSRXEŸ L.HIMER OEM TVSWLRL TRSLR I?GSRXE Es e. TRIMZSRXSŸ XS "TRIMZSRXS" HME XSY S TVS XS "^IJYZVSMS" HP1 f. ENLZXEŸ ENRIZQSY MaP TRSEZ MaT H 568 a. ENRMZLWMR: ENREHMZH[WMR EIMaVsy ENRETIZQTIM GMaVy b. ENRE]YZGIMR: ENREOXEWUEM GMaVy d) nusquam hoc sensu, sed cf. E?PYXE W[ZQEXE in schol. H 563c; contra doctrinam immortalitatis in Elysio vide EGud 242, 12 Sturz (de hoc loco) d) cf. Hsch. F 616; Phot. F 144; EGen F 119; Suid. F 297 566 c) cf. Ap. Soph. 116, 32; Hsch. R 596; synag. R 97; Eust. in Il. 786, 17; schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 69; vide schol. A (Ariston.) K 7a 567 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1509, 50 (qui l. 19 INTMZTRSMER legit nec ullam de intellectu mentionem facit): vide Buffière, Mythes, 262 de Stoica animi doctrina; vide fort. Procl. in Plat. remp. 1, 152, 12 (de = 194) b) cf. Eust. in Il. 193, 24; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 793; e subst. ^SZJS cf. e. g. schol. D B 147, ( 276; schol. bT * 334a; Chrys. SVF II, 697; EM 291, 33; 396, 13; 408, 50; EGud 230, 34 Sturz c) ^[LJSZVSY: cf. Zon. 953, 16 d1-2) de hoc versu cf. schol. Eur. Phoen. 211; schol. Pind. Ol. 2, 128; Strab. 1, 2, 21 (21, 18 C.) = Posid. fr. 137a Ed.-Kidd; de zephyri suavitate in hoc loco vide etiam Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 208; Arist. probl. 26, 31, 943b22; L.HIMER TVSWLRL: de adi. cf. schol. D ( 293, E 526 etc. e) scil. non TRIMZSRXE, ut mss. plerique et testimonia aliquot (vide app. Ludwich): vide Rengakos, Homertext 100-101 f) ENRIZQSY: cf. schol. D O 626; schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 1537; Hsch. E 1520; Or. 19, 17 EGen E 128; Suid. E 664; EGud 30, 10 et 23 etc.; TRSEZ: est sensus feminini, scil. lectionem TRIMZSRXS non TRIMZSRXE subaudiens (cf. Valk, Res. II, 176), cf. schol. D < 254; schol. min. (PVindob G 39940, 2.40) O 626; Ap. Soph. 12, 2; Hsch. E 1518-19; Eust. in Il. 1034, 4; vide Leumann, Hom. Wörter, 268 adn. 13 568 b) cf. Eust. in Il. 824, 42 c) ^[SKSRIMR: EGud 136, 12 Stef.;

12 XEYNXSZR H, correxi XSZ addidi 17 _3QLVSR HP1, corr. Dind. 18 ^IJYVIMZL HP1 TIZWIM H 19 XVIZJIMR scripsi: I?GIMR HP1: TEVIZGIMR Polak 21 ENPP©EMNIM ^IJYZVSMS lm. T ^SZJSY: ^IJYZVSY T 22 ^[Y"JSZVSY (sic) OEM L.HYTRSZSY Ma, correxi 23 I?GSRXE Ma 25 TRIMZSRXE (sed -o- sscr.) in textu praebet H HME XSY TVSZ HP1, corr. Porson 27 TIZQTIM etiam Y

V Nican. V ex.

ex. V Did. V V

338

ex.

Did.

Nican.?

V

V ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 568-572

c. ENRE]YZGIMRŸ [_WXI E / ^[SKSRIMR IMcY d. [NOIERSZ  ENRUV[ZTSYŸ S. KEV [NOIERS ENRMZLWM XS ]YGS QIZXVMSR s H 569 a. SY_RIO©Ÿ HMSZXM BMa OEM HMSZXM Ma / HME XSYXS ENTIZPUSM INOIM SY_RIOE (MS KEQFVS TIZPIM Y b. .)PIZRLRŸ KYREMOE E c. OEMZ WJMR KEQFVS (MSZ INWWMŸ XMRI "JMZPS INWWMZ" INR INRMZSM HI SYN JIZVIXEM S. WXMZGS HME XS ENOYZV[ I?GIMR XLR ENRX[RYQMZER XSY KEV (MS KEQFVS S. 1IRIZPES HP1y d1. WJMRŸ HYZREXEM L. "WJMR" TVS XS "ENUEZREXSM" [564] JIZVIWUEM EHMbP1y d2. WJMRŸ XSM UISM Es e. WJMRŸ EYNXSY XSY (MSZ Y f. WJMRŸ ENVKSZR B H 570 a. INHYZWEXSŸ IMNWLPUIR Y b. OYQEMZRSRXE: OYQEXSYZQIRSR EMaV H 572 a. L?M"EŸ INTSVIYSZQLR MaPY / INTSVIYZULR BG / TEVIKIRSZQLR E b. L?M"EŸ "IM?[" XS TSVIYZSQEM "INMZ[" OEM XVSTL XSY I IMN L "L?ME" E c1. TSZVJYVI: HMIRSIMXS BGMaVy c2. TSZVJYVIŸ INRIUYQIMXS P / IN\IOMZRIM Y / HMIPSKMZ^IXS B d. TSZVJYVI OMSZRXM: INR FEZUIM INQIVMZQRLWI L. QIXEJSVE ENTS X[R FEUYXEZX[R vide schol. bT 9 68b; de re cf. M. Gelinne, «Les Études classiques» 56, 1988, 230-231 569 c) XLR ENRX[RYQMZER (l. 35): scil. WJMR (cf. schol. d1); XSY  1IRIZPES: scil. si JMZPS INWWMZ (quam v. l. defendit Blass, Interpolationen, 77-78) legimus, pronomen WJMR ad KEQFVSZ pertinebit, ergo Menelaus "eorum" (deorum?) gener fiet, quod plane ineptum; si scholii textum traditum servaveris (ergo SYN pro XSY), intelliges non tamquam Iovis sed Tyndarei generum Menelaum hic induci (cf. tamen Anth. gr. app., epigr. sepulchr. 65 = Aristot. fr. 460, 3, quod hinc pendet), sed hoc vix persuadet, cum in ns. scholio potius de sensu pronominis agatur; si tandem Polakii ENIMZ pro SYN receperis, Menelaum non "illis" (scil. secundum deos) Iovis generum fieri, sed talem semper manere interpretaberis; prorsus aliter Roemer, Einige Interpolationen, 332 d1) ad v. 564 ENUEZREXSM pronomen pertinere (cf. etiam constructionem Nicanoris in schol. H 564a) recte viderunt Blass et Roemer: ENRMZLWMR enim (vide app.) nihil ad rem 570 b) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 461; sim. schol. D < 229, schol. H 425e 572 a) cf. schol. F 289e1 et H 427a b) vide schol. F 289c cum app. (de forma cf. Choer. in Theod. Al. can. 132, 29 = Hrd. TEU. 312, 4; Suid. E 3147; Eust. in Il. 933, 40; EM 121, 29 et 423, 34) c) cf. schol. H 427b1-3; ad hunc vs. excerptum e Zon. 1566, 16 praebet ms. e d) cf. schol. H 427b1

30 ad v. 566 i. l. adscr. s 34 lm. om. H (qui signo huc refert) P1y INWWMZR H SYNO SNVU[ post INWWMZ inseruit Roemer 35 I?GIMR ENOYZV[ y XSY Roemer (qui tamen INR – ENRX[RYQMZER del.): SYN HP1y: ENIMZ ci. Polak 37 XS WJMR Mb ENUEZREXSM scripsi: ENRMZLWMR (quod perperam tamquam dat. plur. ENRMZLWMR resp. Bérard, Introd. II, 359) mss.

30

35

40

45

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

50

55

60

65

70

75

H 572-581

339

JVIEZX[R E_XMRE HME XLR E?KER FEUYZXLXE TSVJYVMZ^SRXEM OEM QIZPERE JEMZRSRXEM T e. TSZVJYVIŸ HME XS WOSXIMRSR XL TSVJYZVE INTIM OEM SY`XS INR ENHLZP[ HMIPSKMZ^IXS I f. OMSZRXM: ENTMSZRXM May TSVIYSQIZR[ Ma H 574 a. HSZVTSRŸ HIMTRSR Ma b. S.TPMWEZQIWU©Ÿ OEXIWOIYEZWEQIR MaY c. ENQFVSWMZLŸ L. UIMZE M1 H 576 a. V.SHSHEZOXYPSŸ V.SHSZGVSY Ma H 577 a. INVYZWWEQIR: IM.POYZWEQIR OEXLKEZKSQIR HMaV H 578 a. INRŸ INR EYNXEM Ma b1. RLM¹ QIPEMZRLŸ KV "RLS INM#WL" P b2. RLM¹ QIPEMZRLŸ KV "RLYWMR I.LWMR" P1 b3. RLS INM#WLŸ KV "RLYWMR INM#WL". F c. INM#WLŸ XEM MNWSXSMZGSM Ma H 579 a. EYNXSMZŸ SM. REYXEM B b. OPLM£WMŸ OEUIZHVEM BIMcY / UVSZRSM D H 580 a. I.\LŸ INJI\L Ma / TEVEPPLZP[ E b. I.^SZQIRSMŸ WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI S_XM S.QSMZ[ INOIMZR[ IM?VLXEM ‘I.^SZQIRSM PIYZOEMRSR Y_H[V‘ [Q 172]. HP1 c. TSPMLZR: PIYOLR HME XSR ENJVSZR MaVy d. INVIXQSMŸ INR XEM O[ZTEM M1 / O[TLPEWMZEM IY H 581 a. E?]Ÿ TEZPMR Ma / IMN XSYNTMZW[ Es / WYRXSZQ[ B b1. IMN %MNKYZTXSMSŸ ©%XXMO[ [. "IMN HMHEWOEZPSY" HP1 b2. IMN %MNKYZTXSMSŸ L?XSM IMN %MNKYZTXSY XSZTSR [. XS "IMN ¶%MHSY" OEM "IMN QYWXEK[K[R" E / PIMZTIM "XSZTSR". Y / L?KSYR IMN XSR XSZTSR D c. %MNKYZTXSMSŸ XSY 2IMZPSY B d. HMMTIXIZSŸ XSYD Y.TS (MS TPLVSYQIZRSY MaY e) e TSVJYZVE, sed alio sensu, schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 461 et 2, 541-48f; cf. etiam schol. Opp. hal. 1, 459 f) cf. schol. H 427c-d 574 a) cf. schol. F 20f b) de verbo cf. schol. F 289a c) cf. schol. E 97a1; H 431e 576 a) cf. schol. F 1d1 577 a) de verbo cf. schol. K 65f, F 389c-d 578 c) cf. schol. K 10e 579 b) cf. schol. F 419c 580 b) cf. schol. K 486b1 c) cf. schol. F 261b-d d) O[ZTEM: cf. schol. min. (POxy 3238, fr. 1, 1.27; PBingen 8C, 2.3132) A 435; Ap. Soph. 75, 30; schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 668; 2, 1255; Hsch. I 5741; EGud 535, 13 Stef.; EM 370, 57; O[TLPEWMZEM: cf. schol. D A 435; Zon. 858, 8; vide Ps.-Hrd. part. 36, 6 581 a) cf. schol. E 276a1 b1-2) cf. schol. F 55a1-3; vide Eust. in Od. 1510, 9; IMN QYWXEK[K[R: vide Eust. in Il. 683, 49 cum app. Valk c) cf. schol. H 477a d) cf. schol. H 477d

49 QIZPERE –EJEMZRSRXEM T 58 OEUIMPOYZWEQIR etiam D 68 P[ZOEMRSR P1 73 [. XS IMN _%MHSY etiam s

ex.

V v. l.

Ariston. V

Ariston.

340 Porph.

ex.

ex.

V

V V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 581-585

e. HMMTIXIZS: XEYZXL XL PIZ\IM TSPPEGSY INGVLZWEXS S. _3QLVS "HMMTIXIZS" XSY INO XSY (MS S?RXS EM. KEV FVSGEM EYNXSY EY?\SYWMR  LA "HMIMTIXIZS" HME HMJUSZKKSY XSY HMEYKSY HMS OEM XE RYZQJE XSY (MS PIZKSYWMR IM@REM {PIZK[R} "RYZQJEM N3VIWXMEZHI OSYVEM (MSZ" ž> 420Ÿ INTIMHL OEM XE INR S?VIWM JYXE X[ ENTS UISY S?QFV[ EY?\IXEM M1 H 582 a. WXLWEŸ OEU[ZVQMWE Ma / WXEULREM INTSMZLWE Y / INPMQIZRMWE G1 b. RIZEŸ WYWXSPLZ E c. XIPLIZWWE I.OEXSZQFEŸ XE ENP[FLZXSY SYN KEV OSPSFSZR XM I?UYSR Es d. XIPLIZWWE I.OEXSZQFEŸ XIPIMZE UYWMZE Ma H 583 a. OEXIZTEYWEŸ OEXITVEZY"RE Ma H 584 a1. GIY© N%KEQIZQRSRM  IM?LŸ INTSMZLWE OIRSXEZJMSR X[ ©%KEQIZQRSRM KVEZ]E INOIM INR PMZU[ XS EYNXSY S?RSQE OEM XLR EMNXMZER XSY UEREZXSY OEM XS TSY L@R OEM S_T[ TIZTSRUI DEs XS HI "M_R©E?WFIWXSR OPIZS IM?L" XS QL WFIRRYZQIRSR ENPP© ENIM JEMRSR INO QIXEJSVE XSY TYVS XSY ENIM JEMRSQIZRSY XSY ENIMJERSY XSMEYZXL KEV L. HSZ\E XVSZTSR TYVS JEMZRSYWE HMEJERL TSMIM OEM TIVMZJLQSR XSR I?GSRXE DE a2. E?WFIWXSR OPIZSŸ XS QL WFIRRYZQIRSR ENPP©ENIM JEMRSZQIRSR [. TYV Es b1. GIYE: I?G[WE GMaVy b2. GIY© N%KEQIZQRSRM XYZQFSRŸ L?KSYR ENTS JSVLXL KEMZE INTSMZLWE XEZJSR X[ N%KEQIZQRSRM D2 c. GIY©Ÿ INTSMZLWE MaP L?KIMVE Ma / INTSMZSYR y / I?GYWE EY d. GIY©Ÿ L?KSYR WOIYZEWSR ENRSZVY\EM C e. XYZQFSRŸ OIRSXEZJMSR HNPy f. E?WFIWXSR: ENOEXEZTEYWXSR MaVy H 585 a1. XIPIYXLZWE: XIPIM[ZWE TPLV[ZWE EHMaP1V a2. XIPIYXLZWEŸ IMN XIZPS ENKEK[ZR I / XIPIZWE y e) e Porphyrii copiis manat, vide supra ad schol. H 477h; HMSZ: scil. ad expl. formae HMMTIXIZS (ll. 77-79) resp. 582 b) cf. Greg. Cor. dial. Ion. 53 (p. 461 Sch.); Tz. in Hes. op. 244 c) cf. schol. K 457e d) cf. schol. E 25c; vide schol. H 352c 584 a1) INO QIXEJSVE OXP. (ll. 90-92): de metaphora ex igne sumpta cf. e. g. schol. D A 599 et EGen E 1262; vide etiam (de vi rhetorica) Eust. in Od. 1510, 24 b1-2) cf. schol. E 291e, F 222e d) scil. ex imperativo GIY I ducit e) cf. schol. Pind. Ol. 9, 148g; Eust. in Od. 1510, 19 f) cf. schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 6.25) A 599; Ap. Soph. 45, 22; Hsch. E 7632; synag. E 985; EGen E 1262; EGud 210, 16 Stef. 585 a1) cf. schol. E 293c1

77 XEYZXLR XLR PIZ\MR post corr. M1 78 FVSZGSM M1, corr. Schrader 80 PIZK[R delevi 81 S?VIWWM a. c. M1 EY?\SYWMR M1, correxi 87 ad v. 572 adscr. s TSMZLWI E INTSMZLWE  PMZU[ 88 : QIZQRLXEM INTMKVEZ]E s 89 TSY: T[ Es S_T[ D: SY_X[ (ex SY` XE corr. E) Es 90 XSY ENIM JEMRSQIZRSY om. D 93 XLR QIZRLR QIZRLR s ENIMZ om. E 96 JSVMXL D2, correxi 2 XIPIM[ZWE om. E

80

85

90

95

100 1

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

5

10

15

20

25

30

H 585-593

341

b. RISZQLR: INTSVIYSZQLR HMaPVYy c. RISZQLRŸ I?TPISR Ma / Y.TIZWXVIJSR BMa d. SY@VSRŸ JSVSR E?RIQSR Ma / JSVSR TRIYQE I / INTMXLZHIMSR E?RIQSR Y / TSZQTMQSR E?RIQSR D H 586 a. ENUEZREXSMŸ SM. ENUEZREXSM UISMZ Ma b. XSMZŸ SM_XMRI BY / UISMZ Y H 587 a. ENPP©E?KI RYRŸ WXVIZJIM XSR PSZKSR TVS XSR 8LPIZQEGSR Y b. INTMZQIMRSRŸ OEVXIZVLWSR Ma / [@ 8LPIZQEGI N H 588 a. S?JVE OIRŸ I_[ E?R Ma b. S?JVEŸ S_T[ Y c. I.RHIOEZXLŸ L.QIZVE BY HLPSRSZXM B H 589 a. OEM XSZXI W©IY@ TIZQ][Ÿ E?XSTSZR JEWM XS TVSPIZKIMR TSMIMR KEV HIMR JEWM XE XSMEYXE OEM QL TVSPIZKIMR M_RE QL ENTEVRLZWLXEM S. PEQFEZR[R ENPP© I?UIM TEPEM[ XSYXS PYXIZSR HOP1 b. IY@Ÿ OEP[ Ma c. H[ZW[Ÿ TEVIZ\[ Ma H 590 a. XVIM M_TTSY: S_XM SYNO E?R IMN XIZUVMTTE L?HIWER XVIM M_TTSY INHMZHSY X[ 8LPIQEZG[ RYR HI WYR[VMZHE HMZH[WM OEM TEVLZSVSR SM` OEM INR ©-PMEZHM GV[ZQIRSM  TPLR ¶)OXSVS BHM1P1T b. HMZJVSRŸ E_VQE Ma c. I?TIMXEŸ QIXEXSYXS Ma H 591 a. E?PIMWSRŸ TSXLZVMSR CMaY b. WTIZRHLWUEŸ UYZL MaY / WTSRHLR TSMLZWL D c. WTIZRHLWUEŸ OEX©INTIZOXEWMR XS "-UE". Es H 592 a. INQIZUIRŸ INQSY MaY b. L?QEXE TEZRXEŸ OEXEZ BEY / HMLRIO[ I H 593 a. TITRYQIZRSŸ "TRIZ[" S. QIZPP[R "TRIYZW[" S. TEVEOIMZQIRS "TIZTRIYOE" S. TEULXMOS "TIZTRIYQEM", L. QIXSGL "S. TITRIYQIZRS" OEM INOFSPL XSY I "TITRYQIZRS". Y b-c) de verbo cf. schol. E 17g d) cf. schol. F 420g, K 176c; INTMXLZHIMSR: cf. Hsch. T 4122; synag. o 275; EM 104, 5; Zon. 1479, 9 587 b) OEVXIZVLWSR: cf. schol. anon. rec. Ar. nub. 196b 590 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1510, 29; de usu quadrigarum apud heroes vide schol. bT 5 185b (etiam de Hectore); schol. A et BT 0 699a et b cum app. Erbse; Hoffmann, Studien 60; Severyns, Cycle, 123-128; Schmidt, Erkl. 231 adn. 3 b) cf. schol. K 324e 591 a) cf. schol. K 50i c) persaepe, cf. e. g. Eust. in Il. 45, 5; epim. Hom. A 1b1 (p. 60, 82 Dyck); Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 2, 111, 4; 341, 1 593 a) aliter EGen E 1017 et loci ad schol. E 213c1 collecti

15 JLWM P1 et a. c. H: JLWM hic servat et l. 16 conicit Polak HIMR O: HLZ HP1 16 ENTEVRLZWIXEM P1 17 L?UIM HP1 XSYZX[ P1 19 TPIZ\[ Ma, correxi 20 S_XM om. BM1T L?HIMWER M1: IM@HI E?R T 21 \YR[VMZHE BT OEM om. M1 SM` Polak: [. mss  IMNWEZKSRXEM add. Polak

V

ex.

ex.

Ariston.

ex.

342 V ex.

V V

V ex. ex. Did. V ex.

v. l. V Ariston.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 594-602

H 594 a. I?VYOI: OEZXIGI MaV H 595 a. OEM KEZV O© IMN INRMEYXSZR: TIVM HYZS KIZKSRIR S. PSZKS X[ 1IRIPEZ[ TIVMZ XI L.QIV[R INTMQSRL OEM H[VIE M_TT[R S. HI TVS E?QJ[ WYRIX[ ENRUYTSJIZVIM XLR QIR I.EYXSY INTMQSRLR I.OSYZWMSR ENTSJEMZR[R ENRXMXMUIM HI XLR X[R I.XEMZV[R ENRMZER SYa OEXEPIZPSMTIR INR 4YZP[ XS HI H[VSR [. ENRITMXLZHIMSR SYN HM© EYNXSZR ENPPE HME XLR TEXVMZHE ENVRSYZQIRS HOP1 b. IMN INRMEYXSZRŸ QIZGVM S.PSOPLZVSY INRMEYXSY I c. ENRIGSMZQLR: Y.TSJIZVSMQM CEHP1Vs WXIZKSMQM NP1V d. TEVEZ WSMZ K©ENRIGSMZQLRŸ WYR WSM ENRIZ\SQEM Ma / OVEXLUIMZLR Y H 596 a. L_QIRS: E?TVEOXS EVes OEUI^SZQIRS EMaVes b. SYNHIZŸ SYNHEQ[ Ma c. SM?OSYŸ TEXVMZHS I d. I_PSMŸ QL INOEXEPEZQFERI Y H 597 a. EMNR[Ÿ HIMR[ HP PMZER HMaPTY TEZRY HP H 598 a. ENPP©L?HLŸ ENPP©MNHSYZ QSM Ma b. ENRMEZ^SYWM: PYTSYRXEM BHIMaNPVYy ENRM[RXEM MaV c. I.XEMVSMŸ SYa PIZPSMTE QIXE RLS TEVE 2IZWXSVM HP1y d. I.XEMVSMŸ SM. WYRIVKSMZ Ma e. I.XEMVSMŸ SM. OEXE WYQFIFLOS LA OEXE JYZWMR E H 599 a. LNKEUIZLŸ XL UEYQEWXL Ma / E?KER UIMZE N b. WY HIZ QIŸ ©%VMZWXEVGS "WY HIZ OIR" H c. GVSZRSRŸ INTMTSPYZ DEMa / OEMVSZR G d. INVYZOIM: OEXIZGIM DMaV H 600 a. H[VSR H©S_XXM: ENTSOIMZQIRS I?WX[ GVYWS LA E?VKYVS LA E?PPS X[R ENTSUIZX[R OEM QL M_TTSM M1 b. OIMQLZPMSRŸ ENTSZUIXSR GVLQE Y / ENTSOIMZQIRSR D c. I?WXEMŸ "I?WX[" Ma H 601 a. E?\SQEMŸ INTEKEZK[ Ma H 602 a. PIMZ][: OEXEPIMZ][ MaVy INEZW[ MaV b. E?KEPQEŸ S_XM XSY M_TTSY "E?KEPQE" IM?VLOIR INR ©-PMEZHM ‘FEWMPLM" HI 594 a) de verbo cf. schol. E 14b1 595 c) WXIZKSMQM: de verbo cf. Suid. W 1024 596 a) de verbo cf. schol. E 108b 597 a) cf. schol. E 208b-c; HIMR[: Ap. Soph. 14, 17 de hoc loco 598 b) cf. schol. H 460b c) de fortuna huius scholii (qui in mss. aliquot versus factus est) vide Apthorp, Evidence, 37 d) cf. schol. F 286c e) vide (paulo aliter) schol. E 238a et H 16a2 599 a) cf. schol. F 308a b) scil. prob. INVYZOSM (quod in textu habet ms. H) voluit, ut monent Dind. et Nitzsch c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1510, 38 d) de verbo cf. schol. E 14b1 600 b) cf. schol. E 312f1; Eust. in Od. 1510, 57 602 b) hinc Eust. in Od.

35 TIVMZ XL MF Z L.QIV[R Buttmann: TIVMZ XMR[R L.QIV[R ci. Polak 36 ENRXMUIMZ O 37 I.XIZV[R H OEXIZPSMTIR H: OEXIZPMTIR P1  HM©EYNXSZ ci. Polak 40 WXIZVKSMQM possis 49 QIXEZ: INTMZ P1 50 KI[VKSMZ Ma, correxi 62 OEM post IM?VLOIR

35

40

45

50

55

60

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

65

70

75

80

85

H 602-604

343

OIMXEM E?KEPQE‘ [( 144]. [_WTIV HI S. 8LPIZQEGS INRUEZHI TEVEMXIMXEM XSY M_TTSY SY_X[ OEM S. ©3HYWWIY XSY INO XL OEXEWOSTL M_TTSY (MSQLZHIM TEVEG[VIM [cf. K 568]. HP1 c. E?KEPQEŸ L_HYWQE B ENKEPPMZEQE BIMa [. OEM INR N-PMEZHM B d. E?KEPQEŸ OSZWQMSR OEZPPS Y / OEPP[ZTMWQE GVb H 603 a. [`Ÿ TIHMZ[ Y b1. P[XS TSPYZ: P[XS PIZKIXEM OEM L. TSZE OEM XS HIZRHVSR TEVE XSM 0[XSJEZKSM HI XSYXS S_TIV TEVIZGIM OEM \LVER XVSJLR OEM Y.KVER ENTS XSY OEVTSY EYNXSY HMS OEM 0[XSJEZKSM OEPSYRXEM DEs b2. P[XSZÕ IM@HS TSZE OEM HIZRHVSY. MaVYsy b3. P[XSZŸ XS XVMJYZPPMSR BD / IM@HS GSZVXSY G b4. P[XSZŸ FSXEZRL IY?SHQS LaR I?RMSM "QYVSZP[XSR" OEPSYWMR Y c1. OYZTIMVSR: IM@HS TSZE DEVy XS OYZTIMVSR Vy c2. OYZTIMVSRŸ IM@HS FSXEZRL TSZE HP1 c3. OYZTIMVSRŸ OYZTIMVSZR INWXMR IM@HS TSZE L. TEV©L.QMR PIKSQIZRL XVMJYZPPMSR M1 H 604 a. TYVSMZŸ WMXS G / IM@HS FV[ZWI[ Y b. ^IMEMZ: SNPYZVEM DEHMaNV c. ^IMEMZŸ IM@HS OVMUL GY d. IYNVYJYIZ: XS INTM TPEZXS OEM HMaP1Vy INTM TSPY JYSZQIRSR EHMaNP1Vsy e. IYNVYJYIZŸ IYNXVEJIZ B / XSR IY@ JYSZQIRSR D / TPEXYZJYPPSR TVS ENRXMHMEWXSPLR XL OVMUL. I 1510, 58 (JEWMR) et 1511, 8; OEM S. 3 N HYWWIYZ (l. 64): de re cf. schol. T K 568a1; de voce E?KEPQE vide schol. K 274a; schol. D ( 144 c-d) cf. schol. K 274a1-3; L_HYWQE: cf. Eust. in Od. 1608, 19; OEPP[ZTMWQE: vide e. g. EM 5, 35; schol. Aesch. Prom. 466 603 b1-2) herba et arbos: Hsch. P 1527; IM@HS TSZE vel sim.: cf. schol. D B 776, < 348; schol. HP M 84 (aliter schol. T); EGen P 163; Eust. in Il. 905, 15; de arbore cf. Theophr. caus. plant. 4, 3, 1-2; 4, 6, 9; Polyb. 12, 2, 2 (apud Athen. 14, 651d); Strab. 17, 3, 17 (834, 31 C.); arborem P[XSR dici adfirmat Philop. diff. voc. P 18; HMS OEM 0[XSJEZKSM OEPSYRXEM (l. 71): aliter Eust. in Od. 1511, 10 b3) XVMJYZPPMSR: cf. Diosc. 4, 110, 1 et alibi apud auctores botanicos; vide etiam infra schol. c3 b4) idem ac synag. P 179 (vel potius Cyrillus eius fons), vide Suid. P 742; prob. ex schol. M 84 c2) fort. hinc Suid. O 2736; vide etiam schol. Ar. ran. 243; schol. Nic. alex. 591b; sim. de hac herba schol. Theocr. 1, 105/106h et k; EGud 355, 1 Sturz; Zon. 1269, 13 c3) L. – XVMJYZPPMSR: procul dubio e confusione cum P[XSZ, cf. supra schol. b3 604 a) WMXS: de hoc loco cf. Suid. T 3221 et 3234; cf. etiam Hsch. T 4444 etc. b-c) cf. schol. H 41c d) e verbo JYZ[ ducit etiam EM 397, 5; cf. Eust. in Od. 1511, 15

add. Carnuth 63 S. om. P1 64 (MSQLZHL P1 67 OEPP[TMWQSZR Vb 69 OEM1 om. DE 70 S_TIV TEVIZGIM OEVTSR Y.KVSR OEM \LVSZR nec plura s 72 TSZE: FSXEZRL y 74 QYVSZPSXSR Y, correxi 82 IYNVYJIIZ lm. V INTMZTPEXSR HP1 INTMZ: [. E 85 XL OVMUL inc. I

ex.

ex. V

V V

344

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 604-606

f. OVM: OVMULZ HMaV H 605 a. HVSZQSMŸ IMNWMZ Y b. IYNVIZIŸ TPEXIM QIKEZPSM Ma ex. c. PIMQ[ZRŸ Y.HVLPS OEM TPLZVL TSZE XSZTS Es d. PIMQ[ZRŸ WYZQJYXSM Ma XSZTSM GMa / PMFEZHME G / TVEXEVMZE Y e. PIMQ[ZRŸ KL INTMZTIHS OEU©LaR EAR INPEZWIMIZ XM M_TTSY I V H 606 a1. EMNKMZFSXS: XVEGIME TVS FSZWMR OEM RSQLR EMNK[R INTMXLHIMZE BEH1MaNVesy a2. EMNKMZFSXS PIMQ[R S. XVEGYZ TVS FSZWMR OEM RSQLR EMNK[R INTMXLZHIMS HMbP1 a3. EMNKMZFSXSŸ EM@KE FSZWOIMR INTMXLZHIMS G / EMNKSXVSZJS OEM QEPPSR SY@WE Ma / Y.TS EMNK[R FSWOSZQIRS Y Did. b. EMNKMZFSXSŸ N%VMZWXEVGS "EMNKMZFSR OEM QEPPSR INTLZVEXSR" XS TIHMZSR HP1 V (Nican.) c1. EMNKMZFSXS OEM QEPPSR INTLZVEXS M.TTSFSZXSMS: ENTS E?PPL ENVGL XSYXS M_R© L@ OEMZXSM EMNKMZFSXS SY@WE XL M.TTSXVSZJSY INQSM QEPPSR INTLZVEXS BHM1P1Vy "INTLZVEXS" HI L. INTIZVEWXS M1Vy c2. OEM QEPPSR  M.TTSFSZXSMSŸ L?KSYR OEM SY_X[ I?GSYWE S_Q[ HYREXSR OEM INTM XSY "PIMQ[R" WXMZ^IMR E?VGIWUEM HI ENTS XSY "EMNKMZFSXS". Y2 ex. d1. EMNKMZFSXS  M.TTSFSZXSMSŸ L. EMNKMZFSXS G[ZVE OEM TPIZSR INTIZVEWXSZ INWXM XL M.TTSFSZXSY Ma V

f) de genere substantivi et de apocopa ex OVMQRSZR potius quam OVMULZ facta cf. schol. T E 196a (ubi locus laudatur); schol. T 5 564; vide etiam Ap. Soph. 104, 22; Apio fr. 60 N. cum app. test.; Hsch. O 4089; Suid. O 2412 et 2424; EGud 346, 22 Sturz; EM 538, 13 605 b) cf. schol. E 62a c) Y.HVLPSZ: cf. schol. I 72 (de M 133) d) WYZQJ XSZTSM: cf. schol. D B 461, 463; vide (de PIMQE\) Suid. P 363; PMFEZHME: cf. Eust. in Il. 1358, 53; in Od. 1511, 16 (ad hunc loc.); Thom. Mag. 223, 16; schol. Aesch. Ag. 560 etc. 606 a1) XVEGIME: de hoc loco cf. Plut. bruta anim. ratione uti 987a2; vide schol. H 608d; TVS FSZWMRINTMXLHIMZE: vide Hsch. E 1706; synag. E 163 (cf. Phot. E 508; Suid. EM 42), ubi proprie INTMXLHIMZE EM@KE FSZWOIMR (cf. schol. G a3); schol. Opp. hal. 2, 500; adi. memoratur etiam in schol. Theocr. 5, 24a a2) scil. constructionem male intellexit, EMNKMZFSXS ad PIMQ[ZR referens (cf. app. crit. ad ll. 92 et 100; aliter schol. b-d, necnon Eust. in Od. 1511, 17 ENWYRHIZX[ I?JL) c1-2) scil. post PIMQ[ZR interpungit, ut Aristarchus in schol. b d1) INTIZVEWXS: cf. schol. D I 228; 7 512; Ap. Soph. 71, 29; Hsch. I 4577-78; synag.

89 Y.HVLPSMTPLZVIM (ad IYNVIZI, omisso XSZTS) s 90 TEXVEVMZE Y, cl. voce Latina pratum sive pratale correxi 92 EMNKMZFSXS ci. Ernst: PIMQ[R HIZ (quod adiuncta glossa S. WYZQJYXS XSZTS OEM Y.KVS servavit Ernst) MaVy, scholio H 604f subiungentes: om. cett. XVEGIME om. HNe FV[WMR H1Ney: FEZWMR B OEM RSQLZR om. Bs INTMXLHIMZE om. B: INTMXLZHIMSR e 94 EMNK HIZ (scholio c1 subiungentes HP1) HMbP1 98 EM?KMFSR HP1, corr. Porson 100 lm. (EMNKMZF. omisso) Vy: EMNKMZFSXS lm. HM1P1 E?PPL HI ENVGL (scholio a1 subiungens) B XSYXS om. HP1 1 XL M.TTSXVSZJSY om. HP1

90

95

100 1

5

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

10

15

20

25

30

H 606-610

345

d2. EMNKMZFSXS  M.TTSFSZXSMSŸ SY_X[ ENREZKR[UM "EMNKMZFSXS nOEM¯ QEPPSR INTLZVEXS {LA} M.TTSFSZXSMS". M1 e. INTLZVEXSŸ INTIZVEWXS EHMaNP1es INVEZWQMS Ma / INQSM BDEe IYNOXEMS DEs / INTMUYQLXSZ Gk f. INTLZVEXSŸ OEXEVEZWMQS FPEFIVEZ Y g. M.TTSFSZXSMSŸ XL 4IPSTSRRLZWSY HNPy / Y.TS M_TT[R FSWOSQIZRL Y / IMN XS M__TTSY FSZWOIMR G H 607 a. SYN KEZV XM RLZW[RŸ SYNHIQMZE ENTS X[R RLZW[R INOIMZR[R Y b1. M.TTLZPEXSŸ L?XSM INTMXLHIMZE IMN XS INPEYZRIMR M_TTSY Ee M_RE KEV QL HSZ\L XLR TEXVMZHE Y.FVMZ^IMR OEM XE E?PPE XSMEYZXE JLWMZR Ees b2. M.TTLZPEXS: IMN I?PEWMR M_TT[R INTMXLHIMZE MaVy c. IYNPIMZQ[R: OEPSY PIMQ[RE I?GSYWE HMaNVYy d. SYN KEZV XM RLZW[R  IYNPIMZQ[RŸ KR[QMOSZR k H 608 a. EM_Ÿ RLWSM Ma b1. E.PM OIOPMZEXEM: TIVMIZGSRXEM CDEH1NVYsy XL UEPEZWWL H1VYy b2. OIOPMZEXEMŸ TIVMOYOPSYRXEM B c. E.PM OIOPMZEXEMŸ TEVEOIZOPMRXEM XL UEPEZWWL Ma / OEXEZOIMRXEM k d. N-UEZOL  TEW[RŸ L. HI N-UEZOL Y.TIV TEZWE XVEGIME OEM ENPIMZQ[R Ma e1. TIVM TEWIZ[R: Y.TIV TEZWE HNPVy e2. TIVM TEWIZ[RŸ TIVMWWSZXIVSR TEW[R B / RLZW[R G H 609 a. QIMZHLWIRŸ KV "KLZULWIR" H b. FSLZRŸ OEXE XLR QEZGLR Y H 610 a. OEXIZVI\IRŸ OEXIZ]LWIR Ma / [.QEZPMWIR DEsy / OEXIZPEFI Y b. I?O X©SNRSZQE^IŸ IN\ SNRSZQEXS INOEZPIM Ma I 639; Suid. I 2199 e) INTMUYQLXSZ: cf. schol. Hes. op. 63a f) scil. cum INTEZVEXS confudit g) cf. schol. K 263g; de Argo = Peloponneso vide ad schol. H 99c (cf. Eust. in Od. 1511, 6 de M.TTSFSZXSMS gen. neutro) 607 b1-2) cf. schol. T ' 45; vide Eust. in Od. 1511, 5; de re cf. schol. Soph. Ai. 143; de M.TTLPEZXL cf. e. g. Ap. Soph. 92, 8; Hsch. M 797; de re vide schol. H R 243; notandum a Strab. 10, 2, 12 (454, 30 C.) versum cum v. l. IYNHIMZIPS pro M.TTLZPEXS laudari 608 b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1511, 18; scil. a verbo OPIMZ[ ducitur forma, vide schol. T 0 371a cum app. Erbse, schol. bT 4 67-68 et O 740a; schol. D E 356; Hsch. O 2066; Eust. in Il. 556, 17; 1046, 12; EM 500, 9 a verbo OPMZR[ autem (vide schol. c) schol. bT E 709 (de hoc loco); Suid. O 1245; EM 500, 16; epim. Hom. X 53 c) TEVEOIZOPMRXEM: schol. D O 740, 4 68; possis tamen (cf. app. crit.) TIVMOIOPIMWQIZRSM IMNWMZR intellegere, cf. schol. D * 549, et vide ad schol. b 609 b) cf. schol. K 311c 610 a) OEXIZ]LWIR: cf. schol. D A 361 (ubi et OEU[QEZPMWIR); schol. min. (PMich inv. 2720, F. 8r.6-7; PStrasb inv. 22, 9.26) A 361 et E 372; Hsch. O 1672; EGud 307, 33 Sturz; EM 701, 41; vide schol. Opp. hal. 3, 112 b) cf. schol. F 302f

7 scholio d1 statim subiungit M1 OEM addidi L? delevi 13 supplevi M_TTSM FSWOSZQIRS etiam ad v. 607 iteravit G) 15 INPEZWWIMR E KEZV: HIZ e, maluerit Polak  HSZ\L S_XMY.FVMZ^IM es 18 OEM RSQLR EMNK[R INTMXLHIMZER (e schol. H 606a1 male irreptum) add. Ma 23 TIVMOIZOPMRXEM Ma, correxi 29 OEXIZ]EYWIR

ex. V V

V

V v. l.

346 V

Did. Nican. V ex. ex.

V ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 611-612

H 611 a. EM_QEXS: KIZRSY EGHMaVYs b. EM_QEXSŸ WTIZVQEXS DIMa c. IMNŸ Y.TEZVGIM Y d. ENKEUSMSŸ /VEZXL [fr. 43 Brogg. = 20 Helck] KVEZJIM "SNPSSMS" H e. ENKEUSMSŸ IYNKIRSY y f1. SM`©ENKSVIYZIMŸ XS ‘SM`© ENKSVIYZIM‘ OEU© I.EYXS TVSSMWXIZSR QEPPSR KEV SY_X[ INQJEMZRIM S.TSME ENKSVIYZIM HMa+bP1Ty f2. SM`E: S.TSME MaV f3. SM`EŸ UEYQEWXMOSZR DY g. SM`EŸ HMEZ E h. ENKSVIYZIMŸ ENTSOVMZRL Ma H 612 a1. QIXEWXLZW[: QIXEPPEZ\[ ENTS HI X[R WXEUQ[ XE ENQSMFE TSMSYQIZR[R L. QIXEJSVEZ S_XER GVYWSR TVS E?VKYVSR LA E?PPE ENRXM QIUMWX[WMR BEHM1P1Te a2. QIXEWXLZW[: QIXEFEZP[ HNVY QIXEPPEZ\[ DIPVYsy a3. QIXEWXLZW[Ÿ INREPPEZ\[ M1 / ENPPEZ\[ G b. QIXEWXLZW[Ÿ QIXEWXEUQLZW[ XS KEV "WX[ WXLZW[" OEM INTM WXEUQSY PIZKIXEM S_UIR KMZRIXEM OEM S. "WLOSZ" "WXLOSZ" XM [AR OEM HLP[R WXEUQSZR XMRE S_UIR OEM L. ENRXMWLZO[WM ENRXMWXEZUQLWMZ XM SY@WE MbT c. HYZREQEMŸ MNWGYZ[ Ma / TSMLWEM XSYXS Y 611 a) cf. schol. U 583, schol. Eur. Phoen. 789 et EM 34, 28 (de hoc loco); vide schol. bT T 105e cum app. Erbse; schol. D Z 211, T 105; Ap. Soph. 17, 6 etc.; vide etiam Mich. Ital. epist. 35, p. 216, 19 Gautier b) cf. schol. U 583 (de hoc loco); schol. bT Z 211 cum app. Erbse; Porph. qu. Il. 5 583; schol. D T 105; Eust. in Od. 1511, 31 (ad hunc loc.) c) de hoc loco cf. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 2, 25, 16; 27, 10; 328, 3 et saepius apud grammaticos (Ap. Dysc. adv. 147, 4; Hrd. QSR PIZ\. 950, 5), vide La Roche, HTA 241-43 d) rationem lectionis (quam resp. fort. Q. Smyrn. 4,24; 12,415) non facile dispexeris f1) similis adnotatio est schol. A (Nican.) 7 262a f2) cf. ad schol. E 32d g) scil. aliter ac schol. f non exclamative audit 612 a1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1511, 32-33; QIXEPPEZ\[: cf. Eust. in Il. 1347, 36 (de hoc loco); in Od. 1625, 25; ENTS HI OXP.: de commercio cf. schol. D N 745 a2) QIXEFEZP[: de verbo cf. schol. Thuc. 2, 48, 3 b) cf. schol. a1 (QIXEWXEUQLZW[ Eust. in Od. 1511, 32); WLOSZ OXP.: cf. Suid. W 303; EGud 499, 18 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 658, 43; EM 710, 53 c) MNWGYZ[: cf. schol. E 276g1-2

Ma, correxi 31 ENTS K Y 36 OEU©I.EYXSYZ Ma: TVS I.EYXSZR T TVSWSMWXIZSR HP1: TVSWSMNWXIZSR MaT QEPPSR  ENKSVIYZIM in M add. Mb: om. T 42 QIX HYZREQEM KEZV lm. HP1: XSMKEV INK[ XSMEYXE QIXEWXLZW[R (sic) lm. T WXEUQ[R mss., corr. Polak 43 L. QIXEJSVEZ (INO QIXEJSVE E, ut Eust.) ante ENTS X[R (HIZ om.) Ee TSMSYQ ENQSMFEZ hoc ordine Ee QIXEJSVMO[ TEVE XSY WXEUQSY X[R TSMSYQIZR[R ENQSMFEZ etiam s 43 S_XER om. e TVSZ: L? T E?PPSY BHP1T: ENPPLZPSY M1 ENRXMOEUMWX[WMR E, fort. recte: ENRXMQIUMWXEZRX[R e 48 S_UIR OEMZ Mb [AR OEM HLP[R: LAR OEM ž Ÿ T

35

40

45

50

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

55

60

65

70

H 613-617

347

H 613 a. H[ZV[R  INWXM 614 Ÿ WLQIMSYRXEM [. ENOEXEZPPLPSM HP1 b. H[ZV[RŸ ENTS X[R H[ZV[R INOIMZR[R B c. H[VSRŸ H[ZVLQE Ma d. S_WW©INR INQ[Ÿ XS TPLVIZ INWXMR "S_WWE" {H©SM_}. HP1 e. OIMQLZPMEŸ ENTSOIMZQIRE GVLZQEXE Ma f. OIMQLZPMEŸ "OIMQLZPMSR" TEVE XS OIMWUEM OEM QL S.VER XSR L_PMSR Y H 614 a. H[ZW[Ÿ TEVIZ\[ Ma b. S_Ÿ INOIMRS Y / S_TIV Ma c. OEM XMQLIZWXEXSZR INWXMŸ XE IMN -[R OEM IMN -IM QEOVSOEXEZPLOXE INOJIZVSRXEM HME XSY -IZWXEXS OEM -IZWXIVS [. "W[ZJV[R W[JVSRIZWXEXS OEM W[JVSRIZWXIVS" OEM "XMQLZIM XMQLIZWXEXS OEM XMQLIZWXIVS" Ee H 615 a. H[ZW[ XSMŸ TEVEZWG[ WSM Ma b. XIXYKQIZRSRŸ RSLXIZSR XS "IY@", L? TVS ENRXMHMEWXSPLR XSY ENOEXEWOIYEZWXSY Es c. XIXYKQIZRSRŸ IMNVKEWQIZRSR Ma / OEPSWOIYZEWXSR Y d. ENVKYZVISŸ ENVKYVSY Ma H 616 a. GIMZPIEŸ EYNXSY Ma b1. OIOVEZERXEMŸ ENRXM XSY XIXIPIMZ[RXEM XMRI HI ENRXM XSY WYQQIQMKQIZRE INWXMZ Es b2. OIOVEZERXEM: XIXIPIMZ[RXEM HMaNPVYy TITPLZV[RXEM MaVY c. OIOVEZERXEMŸ ENTLZVXLRXEM H / OVIZQEXEM D H 617 a. .,JEMZWXSMSŸ L?KSYR EYNXL XL XIZGRL Y b. TSZVIR HIZ I.Ÿ TEVIZWGI HIZ QSM Ma EYNXSZR EMaY XSR OVEXLVE Y / INQSMZ D 613 a) scil. de congruentia pluralis et singularis, vide D. Blank, Ancient Philosophy and Grammar, Chico 1982, 55-56; suspicabatur Carnuth versus propterea notatos esse, quod "hoc loco Homerus praeter consuetudinem OIMXEM verbi singularem cum plurali neutrius S_WWE OIMQLZPME construxisset" (cf. de re schol. A A 291b) b-c) de v. l. H[ZV[R / H[VSR cf. Eust. in Od. 1511, 33; Bekker, Hom. Blätter I, 181 e) cf. schol. E 312f1 f) OEM QLZ  L_PMSR: haec prorsus inepta nusquam alibi invenio 614 c) cf. partim schol. Dion. Thr. 535, 26-28, ubi proprie de adiectivis in –[R et –L (IYNKIRLZ) agitur; de re procul dubio egerat Philoxenus in suo 4IVM WYKOVMXMO[R, cf. fr. 331 Th. 615 b) cf. Eust. in Od. 1511, 35; vide schol. H 627a2 d) e. g. schol. D A 49; schol. Dion. Thr. 128, 22; Suid. E 3799 et saep. 616 b1-2) de verbo cf. schol. K 418c-d; vide ad schol. H 132b-d (ubi etiam de confusione verborum OVEMZR[ et OIVEZRRYQM: vide hic WYQQIQMKQIZRE INWXMZ); de hoc verbo in ns. versu cf. Hsch. O 2096 INTMXIXIZPIWXEM et schol. Pind. Ol. 6, 137 (INTMXIXIVQEZXMWXEM vel INWXIJEZR[XEM) 617 a) vide Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 115; cf. e. g. schol. bT 7 382b; Chrys. SVF II, 910 b) cf. schol. H 130d

51 ad v. 612 adscr. H ENTEVEZPPEOXSM (sic) ci. Bérard, Sur les scholies 211 54 S_WE H H©SM. delevi 59 IM e: L E QEOVSOEX INOJ. om. e 60 XSY IZWXIVS OEM IZWXEXS TSMSYWM XE WYKOVMXMOE OEM Y.TIVUIXMOEZ [. OXP e W[JVSRIZWXEXS et XMQLIZWXEXS om. e 63 IY@ (quod etiam D i. l.) E: HIZ s L?KSYR correxi 68 XMRIZ E: XS EYNXSZ s 70 XIXIZPIWXEM TITPLZV[XEM Y 71 ENTLZVXLRXEM H: prob. ex ENTLVXMWQIZRE

Ariston.

Hrd.? ex.

ex.

ex.

ex. V alleg.

348 ex. V Hrd.? Did. V V

Hrd.

Ariston. V

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 617-620

c1. *EMZHMQSŸ E?HLPSR IMN OYZVMSR XS "JEMZHMQS" XMRI HI EYNXSR 7[ZFEPSR SM. HI 7IZUPSR SNRSQEZ^SYWMR HMbP1 c2. *EMZHMQS: S?RSQE OYZVMSR MaV d. JEMZHMQSŸ S. PEQTVSZ Y H 618 a. 7MHSRMZ[RŸ EYNXSY QMOVSKVEJIMXEM XS "HS" HME XS QIZXVSR B b. S_U©I.SZŸ S_XI QI S. M?HMS Ma c. I.S HSZQS: EYNXSY XSY FEWMPIZ[ SY_X[ HI ©%VMZWXEVGS OEM XE Y.TSQRLZQEXE "S_XI Sa HSZQS" HP1 d. I.SZ: S. M?HMS MaVy e. ENQJIOEZPY]I: TIVMIOEZPY]IR BV ENRXM XSY Y.TIHIZ\EXS BEG HMaNVesy f. I.S HSZQS ENQJIOEZPY]IŸ L?KSYR IN\IHIZ\EXSZ QI INR X[ SM?O[ Y H 619 a. OIMWIZ QIŸ SNVUSXSRLXIZSR XS "INQIZ" HP1 b. RSWXLZWERXEŸ TEVEKIRSZQIRSR Ma / OEXE XSR RSZWXSR MNSZRXE I / Y.TSWXVIZ]ERXE D c1. XIM#R: ENRXM XSY "WSM" ([VMO[ HNP / ([VMOL ENRX[RYQMZE Es / ([VMOSZR CMc c2. XIM#R: WSMZ BCDEGMaVs d. INUIZP[Ÿ FSYZPSQEM Ma e. XSZH©SNTEZWWEMŸ XS TSXLZVMSR IMN XS H[QE Y f. SNTEZWWEM: TEVEWGIMR DMaVYy H 620 a. ENKSZVIYSRŸ HMIPIZKSRXS Ma c1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1511, 36 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ); 7[ZFEPS hic tantum (habemus hic nomina Punica Vulcani, cf. F. Altheim, Griechische Goetter im alten Rom, Giessen 1930, 207-208) c2) hinc Hsch. J 39 d) PEQTVSZ: cf. schol. F 386c 618 a) cf. epim. Hom. W 45 (de hoc versu) c) est Aristarch. fr. 134a Matth. (vide Matthaios, Unters. 490); EYNXSY: de pronomine possessivo non reflexivo vide Ap. Dysc. synt. 2, 104 (p. 106, 20 Uhlig): vide Erbse, Beitr. 317; varia lectio S_XI Sa HSZQS antiquis innotuit, cf. Ap. Dysc. pron. 106, 15 (Aristarch. fr. 134b Matth.); epim. Hom. S 101 (p. 575, 72-75, de dubia lectione in hoc versu) d) scil. aliter ac schol. c e) prob. ad hunc loc. Hsch. E 3912 TIVMIWOIZTEWIR TIVMIZWGIR (hoc habent etiam schol. D + 442; Ap. Soph. 29, 7, ad hunc loc. cf. Haslam, The Homer Lexicon, 5); vide Eust. in Od. 1511, 28 619 a) scil. INQIZ; cf. schol. A E 117; schol. E 215c et schol. deperd. ad E 251 c1) de pronomine Dorico cf. Aristarch. fr. 118 Matth., vide schol. A (Ariston.) et bT 0 201a-b; schol. D 0 201; Lesbon. fr. 22a Blank; Ap. Dysc. synt. 2, 118 (p. 218, 3 Uhlig); epim. Hom. X 66 (p. 699, 14 Dyck); Suid. X 219; Eust. in Il. 839, 35; schol. vet. Ar. av. 930

INWXMZ corruptum OVIZQQEXEM D 76 ex *EMZQS lm. corr. V 78 ante EYNXSY aliquid olim habebat B 80 EYNXSY etiam G 81 E?PPSM HIZ addidi Sa XIS HSZQS HP1, dubitanter corr. Buttm.: S_U©I.S HSZQS (tamquam lectionem Aristarchi) ci. Ludw. 83 ENRXM XSY om. BEGMaNy 86 INQIZ ci. Lentz (praeeunte Dind.): QI HP1 89 XIM¹R HIZ H ENRXM XSY om. N

75

80

85

90

95

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

100 1

5

10

15

H 621-623

349

H 621 a. HEMXYQSZRIŸ SM. IMN XSR KEZQSR IYN[GSYZQIRSM HP1y / SM. JMZPSM BGY b1. HEMXYQSZRI: SM. I.WXMEZXSVI EM1MaV b2. HEMXYQSZRI: SM. XLR HEMXE TEVEWOIYEZ^SRXI EHP1M1Tsy / SM. XLR XVEZTI^ER XSY KEZQSY TEVEWOIYEZ^SRXI B / SM. QEZKIMVSM MbP b3. HEMXYQSZRI: PIZKSRXEM SM. IYN[GSYZQIRSM OEM SM. IYN[GSYRXI D c. IN H[ZQEX©Ÿ KV "ENRE H[ZQEX©". H d. M?WERŸ TEVIKIZRSRXS Ma / INTSVIYZSRXS Y / INTSVIYZULWER WYRLZIWER E e. UIMZSYŸ XSY IYNKIRSY Y f. FEWMPLSŸ XSY N3HYWWIZ[ Mby H 622 a. SM. H© L@KSR JIZVSRŸ S_XM XE ENOXE OEM XE JSVLXE G[VMZ^IM H b. SM. H©L@KSRŸ SY`XSM INOSZQM^SR Ma / INTVSZWJIVSR Y c. QLPEŸ TVSZFEXE Y d1. IYNLZRSVE SM@RSR: XSR ENRHVIMZER TEVIZGSRXE DEHM1NPVYesy INR OEMV[ TMRSZQIRSR HM1PVYy d2. IYNLZRSVE SM@RSR: XSR ENRHVIMZE TIVMTSMLXMOSZR BEM1T INO XSY OEXE OEMVSR TMZRIWUEM BET d3. IYNLZRSVEŸ XSR ENRHVSTSMSZR Ma / ENRHVIMZSY TSMSYZQIRSR G / MNWGYVSTSMSZR I e. IYNLZRSVE SM@RSRŸ LA XSR PITXSR OEM HMEJERL ENTS XSY IY@ INR EYNX[ S.VER TVS ENRXMHMEWXSPLR XSY TEGIZS OEM HYWSVEZXSY E H 623 a. WMXSR HIZ WJ©Ÿ E?VXSR Ma EYNXSM EMaY f) cf. ad schol. H 131e 621 a-b) magna quaestio erat de sensu huius vocis: e ns. scholiis sensum SM. XLR HEMXE I.XSMQEZ^SRXI (cf. schol. b2) praesumit Eust. in Od. 1512, 2 (vide etiam Eust. op. min. 82, 49 Kol.); I.WXM[ZQIRSM vel IYN[GSYZQIRSM (schol. a), non I.WXMEZXSVI (ut schol. b1), rectum iudicant Ammon. 194 (Ptol. diff. voc. 388, 8); Tim. lex. Plat. 987a; synag. I 873 (vide Phot. I 2027); sic etiam Arist. Byz. fr. 291A Slater; Poll. 6, 12 et 102; Hsch. H 120; synag. H 19 (Phot. H 28; Suid. H 129); parodice (SM. TEVEZWMXSM) Lucian. paras. 33, 10; ambos sensus admittit EM 252, 31 (e Diogen.); de re vide etiam schol. Opp. hal. 1, 63 et 1, 489 a) JMZPSM: Choer. epim. Ps. 76, 1; EGud 330, 11 Sturz b2) QEZKIMVSM: cf. Hsch. H 120 (ult. pars); EM 252, 31 d) cf. schol. E 176c 622 a) de hoc loco vide Ammon. 4; cf. schol. A = 263-64a et 0 632b cum app. Erbse; hinc Eust. in Od. 1512, 5 (vide Roemer, Athetesen, 24) c) cf. schol. E 92a d1-2) cf. XSR ENRHVIMZER TSMSYRXE synag. I 933 (Phot. I 2178; Suid. I 3475); sim. Ap. Soph. 78, 30; Hsch. I 6845; nusquam tamen INR OEMV[ vel sim., praeter Eust. in Od. 1512, 13 (qui e schol. d2 pendet); de aere vide cf. Ap. Soph. 78, 31 et EM 391, 5; cum ENRLZV et LNRSVIZE verbum iungunt etiam Ap. Dysc. adv. 136, 12; EM 432, 48 e) cf. EM 391, 7 623 a) E?VXSR:

96 KEZQSR: SM@OSR y 99 scholio a L? interiecto subiungunt HP1y HEMXE: IYN[GMZER E: HEMXE OEM XLR IYN[GMZER s 10 INR OEMV[: INTM XSY OEMVSY H: IYNOEMZV[ P1: LA IYNOEMZV[ y: EYNXSM Y 12 scholio d1 L? interiecto statim subiungit M1 ENRHVMZE B 16 scholio d2 statim subiungit E LA XSR PITXSR

ex. V

v. l.

Ariston.

V

ex.

350 ex. V

v. l.

Ariston. ex.

ex. ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 623-626

b1. E?PSGSMŸ OEXEžGVLWXMOŸ[ EM. KYREMOI y / EM. KYREMOI Y b2. E?PSGSMŸ EM. KEQIXEMZ Ma / HEMXYQSZR[R I c1. OEPPMOVLZHIQRSM: OEPE TIVMFSZPEME INTM X[R OIJEP[R I?GSYWEM EMaVsy c2. OEPPMOVLZHIQRSMŸ OEPE JEOMSZPME I?GSYWEM HN d. OEPPMOVLZHIQRSMŸ EM. OEPPMZXVMGSM Y e1. I?RIMOERŸ "I?TIQTSR". Ma e2. I?TIQTSRŸ KV "I?RIMOER". H f. I?RIMOERŸ INRIZFEPSR Yk OEM I?H[OER EY / INOSZQMWER D H 624 a. [a SM. QIZRŸ SY_X[ QIR SY`XSM Ma b. HIMTRSRŸ XLR IYN[GMZER Ma c. TIZRSRXSŸ WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI S_XM ENRXM XSY HP1 INRLZVKSYR HMaP1Y H 625 a1. QRLWXLVI HIZŸ XS WGLQE QIXEZFEWM IMNT[R KEV XE TIVM 1IRIZPESR QIXIZFL INTM XSY QRLWXLVE B a2. QRLWXLVI HIZŸ WXVIZJIM XSR PSZKSR TVS XSY QRLWXLVE Y b. QRLWXLVIŸ ENTSZUIWM XS WGLQE Ma c. QRLWXLVIŸ L?KSYR SM. JMZPSM XSY 1IRIPEZSY SYa INOEZPIWER INR X[ KEZQ[ Y d. TEZVSMUIRQIKEZVSMSŸ I?QTVSWUIR XSY SM?OSY Ma H 626 a. HMZWOSMWMR: XVSGS L@R S. HMZWOS PMZUMRS LA WMHLZVIS I?G[R M.QEZRXE INR X[ QIZW[ SaR WXVIZJSRXI INHMZWOIYSR BCEHMaNP1TY b. HMZWOSMWMRŸ SaR OEM INR E?PPSM JLWM "WSZPSR EYNXSGSZ[RSR" [= cf. schol. E 147a b1) KYREMOI: cf. schol. E 432e; OEXEGVLWXMO[ (si modo recte restitui): non scil. mulieres sed servae, vide Eust. in Od. 1512, 15 (HQ[EMZ), et de re Bérard, Introd. III, 297-98; b2) KEQIXEMZ: cf. schol. E 36d c1-2) de OVLZHIQRSR cf. schol. E 334m-n 624 c) cf. schol. F 322e 625 a-b) de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1511, 49 (ad v. 621); de figura ENTSUIZWI[ (alibi TEVEKVEJLZ, cf. schol. bT I 0a, 4 1a etc.) cf. schol. vet. Aesch. Prom. 801b; schol. vet. Ar. nub. 1075E; schol. Aesch. Prom. 36; Tz. in Ar. plut. 8a; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 70 et 2, 1 c) prorsus ineptum scholium: de Ithacensibus enim agitur d) I?QTVSWUIR: cf. schol. E 107c; schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 2.4) A 360; schol. D A 500, ( 185; Ap. Soph. 127, 33; Hsch. T 961; synag. T 213 626 a) cf. schol. bT = 826c; hinc Eust. in Od. 1512, 16; XVSGSZ: cf. EM 279, 19; PMZUMRS (vide schol. U 190) scil. non GEPOSY, ut WSZPS (vide etiam schol. b): de differentia cf. schol. D B 774; Ammon. 132 (Tryph. fr. 105 Velsen); Eust. in Il. 1332, 12 b) vide ad schol. a; de WSZPS cf. Ap. Soph. 143, 25 (Ap. fr. 124 cum app. Neitzel); vide schol. A = 826b cum app. Erbse; WXVSKKYZPSR: cf. Philoxen. fr. 175

ENTS XSY IY@ INRSVEWUEM etiam s 19 ipse integravi 21 EM. OEPE May INTM X[R OIJEP[R: OEM TIVMOIJEZPEME s 23 I?GSYWEM correxi: I?GSRXE HN 38 HMZWOSMWMR  M.IZRXI lm. T: EMNKEZRIS (sic) lm. N S. HMZWOS PMU om. N LA WMH om. CN WMHLZVISR T I?G[R INR QIZW[ M.Q Cs M.QEZRXE L?KSYR P[VSR Y  S_R: S_ BMaTY SaR WXVIZJ INHMZWOIYSR om. N: SaR INRWXVIZJSRXI nec plura HP1 40 XVSGS S_R incipit s: scholio a statim subiungit E

20

25

30

35

40

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

45

50

55

60

H 626-627

351

826], "WSZPSR" QIR HME XS WXVSKKYZPSR OEM IMN I.EYXSR WYRIWXVEZJUEM "EYNXSGSZ[RSR" HI HME XS EYNXSJYIZ Es c. HMZWOSMWMRŸ ENTS XSY "HMZO[" XS FEZPP[ Ees "HMZOS" OEM "HMZWOS" Ee d. HMZWOSMWMRŸ XSM WXVSKKYZPSM PMZUSM May / TIWWSM LA V.MTXEVMZSM y / QSRSGIVMZSM Mb e. HMZWOSMWMR  M.IZRXIŸ L?KSYR HMWOIYZSRXI LNKEZPPSRXS OEM XE ENOSZRXME ENJMIZRXI Ma f. EMNKERIZLWMR: HSVEXMZSM TEVE XS XLR ENKOYZPLR IN\ EMNKIMZ[R HIVQEZX[R IM@REM BHMaP1TY g1. EMNKERIZLWMRŸ "EMNKERIZE" HI PIZKIXEM XS WQMOVSR ENOSZRXMSR KMZRIXEM HI INO XSY OEX© EMNKS M_IWUEM S_ INWXM TIZQTIWUEM LA ENTS XSY E?KER M_IWUEM TPISREWQ[ XSY M LA TEVE XS XLR ENKOYZPLR IN\ EMNKIMZ[R HIVQEZX[R IM@REM E LA ENTS XSY OEXE X[R EMNK[R RIZIWUEM Es LA ENTS XSY E?KER RIZIWUEM DEs g2. EMNKERIZLWMRŸ QEOVSM Y ENOSRXMZSM BD2Y / HSVEXMZSM INTMXLHIMZSM IMN EMNK[R ULZVER N / OSRXEVMZSM C / IM@HS OSRXEVMZSY G h. M.IZRXIŸ TIZQTSRXI BD2Y H 627 a1. XYOX[: OEXIWOIYEWQIZR[ OEM PIPIM[QIZR[ INHEZJIM H1MaVy a2. XYOX[Ÿ OEXIWOIYEWQIZR[ PIMZ[ CEs / IYNOEXEWOIYEZWX[ D / OEPSWOIYEWQIZR[ Y b1. XYOX[ HETIZH[Ÿ HEZTIHSR XSZTS INTMXLZHIMS TVS XSYXS OEXEWOIYEWUIMZ XMRI HIZ X[ QEVQEV[X[ Ma Theod.; schol. D = 826; EYNXSJYIZ: sim. Ap. Soph. 48, 7; Hsch. E 8946; schol. D et bT = 826 c) cf. EGud 369, 6 et 18 Stef.; EM 279, 19; 344, 4 d) WXVSKKYZPSM PMZUSM (vide contra schol. A = 826b): hinc Hsch. H 1972; cf. Eust. in Il. 344, 2; V.MTXEVMZSM potius de EMNKERIZL WMR, cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 712 et infra schol. g2 e) ENOSZRXME: cf. schol. g1 f) cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 829; Ap. Soph. 17, 24; Hsch. E 1683; Eust. in Il. 344, 7; vide schol. Nic. ther. 170b; EGud 34, 19 Stef.; de cett. veriloquiis vide schol. g g1) ENOSZRXMSR: fere omnes loci, qui mox de veriloquiis laudantur (adde Hsch. E 1683; EGud 34, 9 Stef.; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 712; 2, 497; vide etiam schol. M 156); OEX©EMNKSZ: cf. schol. D B 774 et 4 589; EGen E 159 sub fine; Eust. in Il. 344, 6; in Od. 1512, 17 (ad hunc loc.); E?KER M_IWUEM: cf. Ap. Soph. 17, 25; EGen E 159; EGud 34, 21 Stef.; Eust. in Il. 344, 5 (sim. schol. D B 774); in Od. 1512, 17 (ad hunc loc.); XLR ENKOYZPLR  IM@REM: cf. schol. f; OEXE X[R EMNK[R RIZIWUEM: cf. schol. b 4 589a2; E?KER RIZIWUEM: cf. schol. Nic. ther. 170b; EGen E 159 g2) HSVEXMZSM: cf. Hsch. E 1684; OSRXEVMZSM: cf. EGud 34, 21 Stef.; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 497 h) vide de hoc loco Zon. 1095, 10 ENOSRXMZ^SRXI 627 a1) cf. Ap. Soph. 156, 2; Hsch. X 1618 et (de hoc loco) 1621; vide schol. D E 831, H 615b b1-2) INTMXLHIMZ[: scil. INTMXLHIYXSZ, cf. schol. bT E 831a;

41 OEMZ  WYRIWXVEZJUEM om. s I.EYXSZ E, corr. Mai  HME om. E 43 M_O[ s 48 EMNK M.IZRXI lm. P1: EMNK HI HSV (scholio a subiungentes) BMa: XS HI EMNK M.IZRXI (scholio a subiungens) lm. T HSVEXMZSM PIZKIM T XSZ om. MaT ENKOYZXLR Y: ENKOSMZPLR B 50 scholio c statim subiungit E 52 ENKOYZPLR e schol. f corr. Dind.: ENKLZRLR E 53 REMZIWUEM D 57 I?HEJS Ma

ex.

ex. ex. ex.

V

ex.

352

Nican.

v. l. ex.

ex.

Ariston.

v. l.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 627-631

b2. INR XYOX[: INR INTMXLHIMZ[ XSZT[ T c. TEZVSŸ TVS QMOVSY Ma / IN\ ENVGL Y d1. Y_FVMR I?GSRXIŸ N%VMZWXEVGS HMEWXIZPPIM QIXE XS "S_UM " M_R© L@ XS I.\L "QRLWXLVI HI Y_FVMR I?GSRXI" HP1 d2. Y_FVMR I?GSRXIŸ XSYXS MNHMZE SM. Y.FVMWXEMZ HP1 / Y.TIVLZJERSM G e. Y_FVMRŸ XLR E.QEVXMZER Ma / XVYJLZR E / JPYEVMZER B / KIZP[XE Mby f. I?GSRXIŸ KV "I?GIWOSR". T H 628 a. OEULWXSŸ INOEZULRXS Y H 629 a. ENVGSM QRLWXLZV[RŸ KIRREMSZR XM PEQFEZRIM S. TSMLXLZ OEM XSY OEOMZWXSY QL ENREZVGSY HMEZKIMR EM.VLZWSRXEM SM. QIR ENKEUSM XSR ENQIMZR[ SM. HI JEYPSM XSR JEYPSZXIVSR HP1 b. ENVGSMZŸ ENVGLKSMZ Ma c1. ENVIXLŸ "ENVIXLR" RYR TSMLXMO[ XLR IYNKIZRIMER HMaP1TY LA XLR ENRHVIMZER Ma c2. ENVIXLŸ XL IYNKIRIMZE BENYy / HME XLR IYNKIZRIMER s / X[ KIZRIM D c3. ENVIXLŸ ENRHVIMZE GI OEM JVSRLZWIM I d. ENVIXLŸ TPSYZX[ Ma e. I?\SG©Ÿ IN\SZG[ Ma H 630 a. XSM H© YM.S *VSRMZSMS 2SLZQ[RŸ S_XM OEM INR ©-PMEZHM L. EYNXL IYNWXSGMZE XL X[R SNRSQEZX[R UIZWI[ HP1 b. XSMŸ EYNX[R Ma H 631 a. N%RXMZRSSRŸ TVS XSZR Ma b. QYZUSMWMR Ÿ PSZKSM ENTSOVMRSZQIRS Ma c. ENRIMVSZQIRSŸ PIZK[R Y INV[X[R NY / ENRIV[X[R D d. ENRIMVSZQIRSŸ KVEZJIXEM "ENQIMFSZQIRS". T vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1512, 21 d1) scil. v. l. I?GIWOSR non probat (cf. schol. f) et Y_FVMR I?GSRXI tamquam appositionem exclamativam audit (cf. schol. d2) 629 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1512, 26 (SM. TEPEMSMZ) b) cf. schol. D A 144 c1-2) IYNKIZRIMER: ENVIXLR XSY KIZRSY definit Aristoteles (cf. Polit. 1283a, 1294a); virtutem ex nobilitate ortam dicit e. g. Ps.Plut. de Hom. 144, 1 c1-3) ENRHVIMZE: persaepe, sed de hoc Eust. in Od. 1906, 32; 1920, 4 d) TPSYZX[: cf. (alio sensu) schol. Hes. op. 313 630 a) cf. schol. F 386b1; de Noemone in hoc versu cf. schol. bT = 612; vide schol. A I 137a vv. 630-33 in mg. tribus punctis signantur in ms. E 631 c) cf. schol. E 231d1-2 d) de hac v. l. vide schol. H 461a-b

62 XSZT[ etiam Y 64 TIV TEZVS add. Dind. 66 XEYNXSZ P 70 XSM H©YM.S *VSRMZSMS 630 lm. HP1 an Y.TSPEQFEZRIM? 71 HMEZKIMR ex Eust. reposui, praeeunte Dind.: PEQFEZRIMR HP1: IMNWEZK[R ci. Polak ENVLZWSRXEM HP1, ex Eust. corr. Dind. HI ex Eust. add. Polak 74 ENVIXLZR ut lm. Ma: ENVIXL H©I?WER I?\SG©E?VMWXSM lm. T IYNK PIZKIM T: IYNK RSLXIZSR Y 80 INR XL -N P P1  X[R SNRSQEZX[R om. H 84 ENRIMVSZQIRS in textu praebet Ma, lm. correxi (cf. schol. F 83b et sescenties alibi) 86 lm. in spat. vac. om. T

65

70

75

80

85

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

90

95

100 1

5

10

H 632-637

353

H 632 a. L@ V.EŸ E@VE GMa / S?RX[ Y b. M?HQIRŸ INTMWXEZQIUE Ma / KMR[ZWOSQIR Ys c. M?HQIRŸ KMR[ZWOIM E d. INRM JVIWMZŸ INR XEM HMERSMZEM Ma e. LNI OEM SYNOMZŸ LA SYNHEQ[ Ma V H 633 a. S.TTSZXI: TSZXI EMaVs V b1. RIMXEM: INTERLZ\IM HMaP1V INPIYZWIXEM EHMaP1Vesy TSVIYZWIXEM EMaVs b2. RIMX©Ÿ INTIPIYZWIXEM N / TPIYZWIM B c. RIMX©Ÿ TPIZIM Y / ENTIZTPIYWI D / WXVEJL Py d. RIMX©Ÿ TSVIYZIXEM QEPPSR HI TSVIYUIMZL y e. 4YZPSY LNQEUSZIRXSŸ XL Ma H 634 a1. RLE  E?K[RŸ XLR REYR QSY TITSZVIYXS OSQMZ^[R Ma a2. SM?GIX© E?K[RŸ TSVIYZIXEM INTEMZV[R Y Ariston. b1. INQI HI GVI[ZŸ INQSM HI GVIMZE INWXMR EYNXL ©%XXMO[ BHMaP1Yy b2. INQIZŸ ENRXM XSY INQSMZ B c. GVI[ZŸ GVLWM D H 635 a. ?,PMH©Ÿ IMN XLR 4YZPSR HN / TSZPMR CY ex. b. ?,PMH©Ÿ TEVE XS E.PMWULREM XSY PESY INR X[ OEXEOPYWQ[ y v. l. c. IYNVYZGSVSRŸ KV "IY?MTTSR". Y V d. HMEFLZQIREM: HMIPUIMR MaV HMETPIYWEM MaVY e. HMEFLZQIREMŸ HMETIVEZWEM D f. I?RUEM_TTSMŸ S_TSY Ma  IMNWMZR MaY H 636 a. Y.TS H©L.QMZSRSMŸ WYR EYNXEM HIZ Ma / WYR XEYZXEM Y / Y.T©EYNXE HI T[PSM B V b. XEPEIVKSMZ: Y.TSQSRLXMOSM EHMaNPVes TVS XE I?VKE EHMaNPes c. XEPEIVKSMZŸ KIRREMSM Ma H 637 a. ENHQLXI  HEQEWEMZQLR: HSOIM QEGSZQIRSR IM@REM X[ Y.TS 8LPIQEZGSY ex.? Porph.? 632 a) cf. schol. E 253b2 b) cf. schol. H 109h, 138 d) cf. schol. E 42e 633 b1) de verbo cf. schol. E 17g et 88g-h; INTERLZ\IM: cf. e. g. Hsch. R 388; INPIYZWIXEM: cf. Hsch. R 253; Suid. R 293 d) scil. E?R TSVIYUIMZL? e) cf. schol. F 214c 634 b) N%XXMO[: scil. de acc. pro dativo: cf. schol. E 225i et K 14b 635 a) 4YZPSR: cf. R 274-275; schol. T 0 712b1 b) cf. EM 426, 10; vide Eust. in Il. 304, 1 636 b) cf. schol. D = 654; schol. T = 654b; Ap. Soph. 150, 22 et Hsch. X 44 (prob. ad hunc loc., cf. Haslam, The Homer Lexicon, 11); Olympiod. in Plat. Alc. I, 188, 8 637 a) Porphyrio tribuit Schrader, qu. Od. 48

1 INQSMZ: INQSY Ma: INQIZ BHP1 INWXMZR: KMZRIXEM y EYNXL om. Ma 2 scholio b1 subiungit B 12 Y.TSQIRLXMOSMZ V TVSZ: TIVM e 14 ENHQLXI lm. HP1: X[R  HEQEWEMZQLR lm. O: H[ZHIOE ULZPIMEM (636) lm. E: "L?PMHI IYNVYZGSVSR HMEFLZQIREM" (635) OEM XE I.\L I_[ XS "HEQEWEMZQLR" (sic) lm. T: SYN KEZV XM (ad v. 607) lm. M1 IM@REM om. E X[PIKSQIZR[: XSPIKSZQIRSR M1T XSY 8LP E  X[ O:

354

V ex.

V

ex.

v. l. v. l.?

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 637-641

PIKSQIZR[ X[ ‘SYN KEZV XM RLZW[R M.TTLZPEXS‘ [H 607], IM?TIV SY`XS QIZPPIM HEQEZ^IMR M_TTSY QL HYREZQIRS GVLZWEWUEM EYNXEM INR ©-UEZOL ENKRSSYWM HI S_XM SYNG M_TTSY HEQEZWEM FSYZPIXEM ENPPE XE L.QMSZRSY M_R© I?GL SNVIYWM GVLWUEM IMN XE OEX© ENKVSR INVKEWMZE EHM1+aOP1T b1. ENHQLXI: ENHEZQEWXSM HIMaVYy b2. ENHQLXIŸ ENKYZQREWXSM D c. ENHQLXIŸ TEVE XS HIHQLWUEM S_ INWXMR Y.TSXIXEZGUEM Ma d. X[RŸ ENJ©[`R Ma / ENTS XSYZX[R X[R L.QMSZR[R BY e. XMR© INPEWWEZQIRSŸ QMZER IN\IPEZWE Ma f. HEQEWEMZQLRŸ KYQREZW[ Ma / KYQREZWEMQM BD H 638 a. ENRE UYQSZRŸ OEXE XLR ]YGLZR Ma b1. INUEZQFISR: IN\ITPLZXXSRXS HMaV b2. INUEZQFISRŸ IN\ITPEZKLWER Es / INUEYZQE^SR y c. I?JERXSŸ Y.TIPEZQFERSR Ma / Y.TIZPEFSR D / IM@TSR INRSZLWER B / SM. QRLWXLVI Y H 639 a. SM?GIWUEMŸ TSVIYULREM Ma / XSR 8LPIZQEGSR NY b. 2LPLZM"SRŸ XLR XSY 2LPIZ[ MaY c. ENPPEZ TSY EYNXSY ENKV[RŸ ©%XXMO[ "ENPPEZ TSY EYNXSY" S_ INWXMR INR XSZT[ XMRM X[R ENKV[R B / I?R XMRM X[R ENKV[R Ma d. EYNXSYŸ I?JERXS EYNXSZUM Y H 640 a. LA QLZPSMWM TEVIZQQIREM LNI WYF[ZXLŸ LA XE TSMZQRME INTMWOSTIMR LA XE WYFSZWME Ees b. QLZPSMWMŸ TVSFEZXSM Y c. TEVIZQQIREM LNI WYF[ZXLŸ TSVIYULREM LA {INR} X[ WYSJSVF[ Ma d. WYF[ZXLŸ GSMVSFSWO[ Y H 641 a. EY@X©Ÿ IYNUIZ[ Ma b. TVSWIZJL )YNTIMUIZS YM.SZŸ INR E?PP[ ‘ENTEQIMZFIXS J[ZRLWIZR XI‘ HP1 c. TVSWIZJLŸ TITRYQIZRS H b1) cf. schol. K 383a c) cf. EGen E 78; fort. tamen potius ad v. 644 HQ[I spectat, vide schol. H 644a et d f) de verbo cf. fort. schol. rec. Aesch. Prom. 592 638 a) cf. schol. E 4h1 b1-2) cf. schol. E 323a 639 b) schol. D 0 682; prob. schol. min. (PAmh 19v, 26) 0 597 c) de TSY partitivo cf. Suid. T 2144; lex. Vind. T 5; vide S. West ad loc.; EYNXSY: vide Aristarch., fr. 144 Matth. 640 a) ex hoc WYFSZWME de v. l. WYZIWWM in textu Homeri cogitat Blass, Interpolationen, 78 b) cf. schol. E 92a c) WYSJSVF[: cf. Thom. Mag. ecl. voc. Att. 328, 12 d) cf. Hsch. W 2149; synag. W 270 641 c) nescio an v. l. subaudiat (TITR L@VG©ENKSVIYZIMR?): nusquam de Antinoo hoc adi.

XS HM1P1T: om. E SYNHIZ XM E RLZW[R: RLYWMZR T SY_X[ P1 16 QL HP1T: SYN EM1O GVLWUEM EM1: HI GVLWUEM T EYNXEM: EYNXSYZ T: EYNXSM EM1 INR om. HP1 ENKRSSYWM: hinc Ma 17 S_XM om. T XE1: XSYZ ET S?VIWWM T  XEZ: XSZR T 22 ENTSZ: INO B 38 INR delevi

15

20

25

30

35

40

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

45

50

55

60

H 642-644

355

H 642 a. I?RMWTIŸ IMNTIZ DY b. [?GIXSŸ INOTITSZVIYXS Ma c. OEM XMZRIŸ SM. QIR XSR "OEMZ" SN\YZRSYWMR M_R© L@ "OEMZ XMRI EYNX[R" OEO[ INKVEZJIXS KEV EAR "O© IM? XMRI" HP1 d. OEMZ XMRIŸ ENRXM XSY "O© IM? XMRI" P1 H 643 a. OSYVSM I_TSRXS: WXMOXIZSR QIXE XS "I_TSRXS" XE HI I.\L INR TIYZWIM ENREKR[WXIZSR HOP1 SY_X[ 2MOEZR[V O b. OSYVSM I_TSRX©Ÿ RIZSM LNOSPSYZULWER Ma c. IN\EMZVIXSMŸ INOPIPIKQIZRSM DIMc d1. L@ I.SMZ: S. QIR "L@" TIVMWTEXEM HMETSVLXMOS KEZV L. HI "SM_" ENRX[RYQMZE OXLXMOLZ INWXMR INR TPISREWQ[ XSY I HOP1y d2. I.SMZŸ M?HMSM Mc e1. SM. EYNX[Ÿ PIMZTIM L. "WYZR". HP1 e2. SM.Ÿ EYNX[ IM_TSRXS Y H 644 a. ULXIZ XI: WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI S_XM HMIZWXIMPI XSY ULXE ENTS X[R HQ[Z[R HP1 "ULXI" KEV PIZKSRXEM SM. INPIYZUIVSM QIZR QMWU[ HI HSYPIYZSRXI BD2EHP1es "HQ[I" HI EYNXSM SM. HSYPSM TEVE XS "HIHQLWUEM" S_ INWXMR Y.TSXIXEZGUEM D2EHP1e b1. ULXI: SM. INTM QMWU[ HSYPIYZSRXI Vy b2. ULXI: PIZKSRXEM SM. QMWU[ QIR HSYPIYZSRXI INPIYZUIVSM HIZ Ma / QMWU[XSMZ Y 642 a) vide ad schol. K 101f1; de hoc loco vide schol. A ; 388b1 c) OEMZ XMRI: scil. quaerit, utrum XMRI OSYVSM IN\EMZVIXSM (sine interpunctione, vide contra schol. H 643a) an servi eum secuti sint; O© IM? XMRI: scil. interr. indir. ex I?RMWTI pendens 643 a) WXMOXIZSR: ergo tamquam interr. indir. (ex I?RMWTI pendens) intellegenda phrasis; SY_X[ 2MOEZR[V: in scholiis ad Odysseam hic tantum ut vid. occurrit nomen grammatici, quod saepius in ms. A Iliadis (cf. e. g. schol. A B 212-16, ( 82-83a1, H 213e, 6 41-42c), quodque scriba ms. O, scil. Arsenius Apostolis, certe suo Marte non addidit (vide app. crit.) b) LNOSP.: cf. schol. E 125c c) vide schol. F 307; Eust. in Od. 1512, 41 d1) de L@ cf. schol. E 175a et H 372a cum app. test.; OXLXMOLZ: cf. schol. A = 387b1 (secundum Ptol. Ascalonitam); Ap. Dysc. synt. 2, 115 (p. 214, 11) et 3, 48 (p. 314, 8, de ns. loco); INR TPISREWQ[: cf. schol. H 38c, sed praes. schol. AT 9 171a (schol. T de ns. loco); Ap. Dysc. pron. 78, 7; 83, 19; 107, 2 (item) e1-2) scil. SM. tamquam pronomen personale non possessivum audiunt: vide ad schol. d 644 a) cf. schol. \ 102; vide infra ad schol. b et d b1-2) prob. e schol. b2 Cyrill. U 157 Hagedorn; INTM QMWU[: cf. Hsch. U 560, 561, 564; Ammon. diff. voc. 232; epim. Hom. W 6 (p. 659, 35 Dyck); EGud 262, 31 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 1246, 11 (vide Ar. Byz. fr. 313 Slater); EM 452, 12; vide Suid. U 358, 374, 376; sim. synag. U 82; schol. D *

48 lm. O INR TIZYWIM om. (et 2MOEZR[V cruce signavit) O 52 L@IZ SM. (cf. schol. e1) lm. HP1 S. QIZR om. y ENTSVLXMOSZ y HIZ om. HP1y I.SMZ Dind.  OPLXMOLZ P post schol. KV OEM "LA I.SMZ" praebet O 55 ad v. 642 EYNX[ adscr. P1 58 ULXI KEV PIZKSRXEM om. B KEZV om. DE QIZR om. D2Ee 59 HIZ2 om. D2 EYNXSMZ om. D2E

Hrd.

Nican.

Hrd.

ex. Ariston.

V

356 ex.

V

ex.

Ariston.

ex.

v. l.

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 644-647

c. ULXIZ XI HQ[IZ XI: SM. QMZWUMSM TEVE XS "U[" XS IYN[GSYQEM S. QIZPP[R "ULZW[" OEM ENTSFSPL XSY [ "ULZ XSY ULXSZ" S. OER[ZR XE IMN L SNRSZQEXE HME XSY L KVEZJIXEM QSRSWYZPPEFE HI HME XSY XS OPMZRSRXEM SM`SR "ULZ ULXSZ" OEM "WLZ WLXSZ" T d. HQ[I: SM. HSYPSM TEVE XS HIHQLWUEM" S_ INWXMR Y.TSXIXEZGUEM MaV e. HYZREMXSZ KI OEM XSZŸ LNHYZREXS DEIMas E?R D HI OEM XSYXS Ma f. XSZŸ XS QIXE X[R SMNOIMZ[R HSYZP[R ENTIPUIMR y H 645 a. INXLZXYQSRŸ ENPLUIZ Y b. IMNH[Ÿ QEZU[ Ma H 646 a1. L? WI FMZLŸ LA FMZE WI ENJIMZPIXS HMaP1T S.QSMZ[ X[ ‘INTIMZ Q© ENJIZPIWUIZ KI HSZRXI‘ [% 299]. HP1 a2. L? WI FMZLŸ E@VE ENTS WSY INR FMZE Ma / WYZR D b. IM? WI FMZL: M_RE IMN QIR I.O[R L@ HIH[O[Z JYPEZXXLXEM [. JMZPSR 8LPIQEZGSY XSR 2SLZQSRE IMN HI FME^SZQIRS I?GL OENOIMRSR WYRIVKSR TVS XLR INTMFSYPLZR. DEHMaP1T c. L@ WIŸ KV "IM? WI". HP1 d. ENTLYZVEŸ ENTLVIR Ma ENJIMZPIXS DEMaNs H 647 a. LNI I.O[ZR SM.Ÿ LA WYZ Ma / EYNX[ Y b1.TVSWTXYZ\EXS:INOSPEZOIYWIRDHIMaNPVIN\IPMTEZVLWIRINJMPSJVSRLZWEXS MaV b2. TVSWTXYZ\EXS QYZU[Ÿ INHI\M[ZWEXS BCDEs JMPSJVSZR[ X[ QYZU[ XSYXIZWXMR IN\IPMTEZVLWIR Es / IN^LZXLWI Y b3. INTIM TVSWTXYZ\EXS QYZU[Ÿ ENJSY TEVIOEZPIWIR PSZK[ Ma 444; TEVE XS OXP:cf. schol. d c) veriloquium ex U[ nusquam invenio; de declinatione cf. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 152, 28 et 406, 29; paulo aliter Theogn. can. 588 Cramer; vide Ps.-Hrd. part. 219, 21 d) hinc Ap. Soph. 59, 19; EGud 372, 13 Stef.; cf. etiam Ar. Byz., fr. 313 Sl.; Hsch. H 2075; Eust. in Il. 1336, 9; EM 281, 12; HSYPSM: cf. schol. E 147b, 398a 645 a) cf. schol. E 174c1 646 a) de constructione verbi ENJEMVIZ[ cf. schol. A A 275b cum app. Erbse (vide schol. A E 156, 4 59a1, ' 18); Lesbon. 11, 6 Blank d) ENJIMZPIXS: cf. schol. K 192e 647 b) de verbo cf. schol. K 22f-g; vide spec. INHI\M[ZWEXS schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1331; nusquam de OSPEOIMZE (cf. tamen Eust. in Od. 1513, 1)

66 HME XSY L KVEZJIXEM del. Preller OEM SN\YRSZQIRE cl. Choerobosco (cf. app. test.) addidi -XS scripsi: -L T 68 HSYPSM etiam T SM. HSYPSM  HIHEQEWUEM (sic) etiam y 74 scholio b praemittunt MaT L? om. HP1 ENJIMZPEXS T 77 lm. HP1: L? WI FMZLR ENIZOSRXS ENTLYZVE lm. T: LA I.O[ZR SM. H[OI (sic, ad v. 647) lm. E: lm. om. D L@: IM@ T JYPEZXXIXEM HMaP1T: JYPEZXX[RXEM ci. Polak JMZPS T 78 FMEWEZQIRS mss., correxi I?GIM DEHP1: I?GSM MaT, correxi PEZF[WMR post INTMFSYPLZR add. T 80 KV om. P1 83 TVSTXYZ\EXS (sic) lm. V: INTIM TVSWTX. lm. Ma 86 XSYXIZWXMR om. s

65

70

75

80

85

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

90

95

100 1

5

10

H 648-652

357

H 648 a. XSZRŸ TVS EYNXSZR Ma b. ENRXMZSRŸ IN\MZWL Ma H 649 a. EYNXS I.O[ZRŸ S_XM TVS XS HIYZXIVSR ENTLZRXLWIR HP1 b. I.O[ZRŸ I.OSYWMZ[ Ma c. SM.Ÿ EYNX[ Y d1. XMZ OIR V.IZ\IMI OEM E?PPS: XMZ EAR TVEZ\IMI OEM E?PPS EMNXSYRXS XSMSYZXSY¬ TEZRX[ EAR I?H[OIR HMaP1Vy d2. OIR V.IZ\IMI OEM E?PPSŸ ENRXM XSY EAR TSMLZWL XM B e. Ÿ S_TIV Ma H 650 a. S.TTSZX© ENRLZVŸ XS HI "S.TTSZX© ENRLZV" ENJ© I.XIZVE ENVGL HP1 b. XSMSYXSŸ UEYQEWXMOSZR L?KSYR S. FEWMPIYZ DEse c1. QIPIHLZQEXE: INXYQSPSKIMXEM XS "QIPIZHLQE" TEVE XS XE QIZPL I?HIMR HP1 c2. QIPIHLZQEXE: TEVE XS XE QIZPL I?HIMR S_ INWXMR INWUMZIMR DEMaVesy d. QIPIHLZQEXEŸ QIVMZQRE MaYy / JVSRXMZHE DI / INRUYQLZQEXE G H 651 a. EMNXMZ^L: EMNXL EMaNVYy TEVEOEPL EGMaVy b. EMNXMZ^LŸ EMNXMZER D ^LXL DP c. GEPITSZRŸ PYTLVSZR EMa d1. ENRLZREWUEM: ENVRLZWEWUEM BV d2. ENRLZREWUEMŸ ENTEVRLZWEWUEM MaYky e. HSZWMR: H[VIEZR MaVy f. IM?LŸ Y.TEZVGSM Ma H 652 a. OSYVSMŸ RI[ZXIVSM EMa OEX© IMNV[RIMZER XSYXSZ JLWM CDEse 649 a) cf. schol. F 42a; fort. olim exstabat schol. de praep. EYNXSZ in hoc versu, cf. Ap. Dysc. pron. 24, 9 et 78, 29 Schn.; adv. 125, 10; synt. 2, 92 (p. 196, 12 Uhlig) d1) TVEZ\IMI: de verbo cf. schol. E 47g1 650 a) eadem constructio defenditur in schol. A ( 351-53; vide notam Carnuthi ad ns. loc. b) cf. schol. E 209e, 223b-c; FEWMPIYZ: rectius Eust. in Od. 1513, 5 FEWMPIZ[ YM.SZ c1-2) cf. Ap. Soph. 110, 33; Or. 105, 23; Hsch. Q 668; EM 576, 29; Eust. in Il. 1287, 58; in Od. 1513, 9 (ad hunc loc.) d) QIVMZQRE: cf. schol. o 8; Ap. Soph. 110, 33; Hsch. Q 668; synag. Q 93; Suid. Q 473; JVSRXMZHE: cf. Hsch. Q 668; schol. D = 62; EM 576, 29 651 a-b) vide schol. V 228; de EMNXMZ^[- EMNX[ cf. Ap. Soph. 18, 15; Hsch. E 2169; Philox. fr. 243a Th. c) cf. schol. vet. Ar. av. 539d; vide etiam schol. E 327a etc.; aliter Eust. in Od. 1513, 11 d1) cf. schol. D H 93 d2) de verbo saepius, cf. Hsch. E 5065; Suid. E 2417; EGen E 858, 869 e) cf. schol. D K 213; Hsch. H 2250 652 a) cf. schol. F 96a-b et K 339a

90 HIYZXIVSR: F Z P1 93 XMZ EAR TVEZ\IMI i. l. iteravit H XMZ  E?PPS om. y EAR I?H[OIR scripsi: WYRIZH[OIR MaVy: HSYREM HP1, fort. recte 96 XM in textu habet ms. M: lm. correxi 97 scholio c1 subiungunt HP1 S.TSZXI H: S.TTSZXI P1 98 UEYQEWXSZ s S. om. Des 99 INXYQSPSK KEV H 1 TEVE XSZ: ENTS XSY DEes XE XE QIZPL I?HSRXE i. l. etiam N S_ INWXMR: OEMZ DE 10 XSYXSZ JLWM om. C

Ariston.

V

Nican. ex. ex. V V

V V ex.

358 ex.

Hrd.

V

v. l. ex.

Nican.

V

ex. V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 652-657

b. OSYVSM H© SMa OEXE HLQSR: E?RHVI EYNX[ WYQTPIZSYWM PSKEZHI ©-UEOLZWMSM SMa QIU© L.QE OVEXSYWMR Vo2 c. ENVMWXIYZSYWMŸ E?VMWXSMZ IMNWM EMa d. QIU© L.QIZE: TVS XIZPSY L. SN\IME SNVUSXSRIMXEM KEV HME XLR TVSZUIWMR OEM XLR I?QJEWMR HP1 e. QIU©Y.QIZEŸ L?KSYR XE HIYZXIVE JIZVSRXI Y.Q[R B f. QIU©L.QIZEŸ INR L.QMR I H 653 a. SM_Ÿ INOIMRSM BMaY / SY`XSM DNP b. INRŸ INR EYNXL Y c. ENVGSZRŸ L.KIQSZRE Y d. FEMZRSRXE: IMNWMSZRXE EHMaNVy e. INRSZLWEŸ INTIZKR[R EMa / IM@HSR I H 654 a. LNM#UISRŸ MNWSZUISR EMa b. LNM#UISRŸ KV "LNI UISZR" M_RE L@ OEUE UISZR H2 c. X[ H© EYNX[: XSYZX[ H© EYNX[ X[ 1IZRXSVM IN[ZOIM S. UISZ HP1 / INOIMZR[ EMa EYNX[ Ma / L?KSYR X[ 1IZRXSVM DPes d. X[ H©EYNX[Ÿ X[ UI[ Y e. TEZRXE IN[ZOIMŸ OEXE TEZRXE [.QSMZ[XS EMa H 655 a. ENPPE XS UEYQEZ^[Ÿ QIXE XS "UEYQEZ^[" WXMOXIZSR TVS XLR I?QJEWMR HP1 H 656 a. GUM^SZRŸ GUIZ EMaY b1. Y.T©LNSMSR: Y.TS XLR I_[ DHNP1Vy SNVUVMRSZR DEGHP1Vsy b2. Y.TLSMSRŸ Y.TS XSR S?VUVSR Ma / Y.TS XS I.[UMRSZR y / Y.TS XS G TV[M"RSZR BCDEGehs c. LNSMSRŸ INO XL "LNSZS" KIRMOL DEs d. XSZXIŸ OEXE QIWLQFVMZER Y e. I?QFL: IMNWLPUIR EHMaVy f. RLM¹ 4YZPSRHIŸ INTM XL RI[ [. TVS XLR 4YZPSR EMa H 657 a. J[RLZWEŸ L?KSYR S. 2SLZQ[R BDEYs b. ENTIZFLŸ ENTLPUI Y c. H[ZQEXE TEXVSZŸ INR X[ MNHMZ[ SM?O[ B c) vide schol. A K 306a1 (de v. l.) d) scil. non absolutum pronomen: vide schol. H 294c; E 166h, 373a, F 31b; HME XLR TVSZUIWMR: cf. e. g. schol. bT 9 2a; schol. L 40 653 c) cf. schol. H 496b 654 a) cf. schol. T ( 474; Suid. L 136 b) Didymo scholium abiudicandum: cf. Ludw., suppl. 6 e) cf. schol. E 208g, 411e 656 a) cf. schol. D T 195 etc. b1-2) Y.TS XLR I_[ Y.TS XSR S?VUVSR: cf. schol. D 5 530 (vide etiam schol. min., PBerol inv. 11634v, 2.1); Hsch. Y 542; SNVUVMRSZR: cf. schol. V 25; vide schol. bT 7 277; TV[M"RSZR: cf. Eust. in Il. 727, 52 c) cf. Eust. in Il. 727, 52 657 b) cf. schol. D E 133

12 Y.QE Vo2, corr. Asulanus 14 QIU©Y.QIZE lm. P1 24 OEUEZ etiam B 26 L?KSYR X[ om. P 32 Y.TSZ: ENTSZ D

15

20

25

30

35

40

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

45

50

55

60

65

H 658-661

359

H 658 a. XSMWMR H©ENQJSXIZVSMWMRŸ EYNXSM HI E_TEWMR Ma / L?KSYR X[ N%RXMRSZ[ OEM X[ )YNVYQEZG[ DENYe b. ENKEZWWEXS: INUEYZQEWIR HMaVY IN\ITPEZKL DEMaNVs c. ENKEZWWEXSŸ QIX©INOTPLZ\I[ INJUSZRLWIR HMaP1Ty / INUEQFLZUL Y / INUSVYFLZUL DEs d. UYQS ENKLZR[VŸ L. Y.TIVLZJERS ]YGLZ EMa H 659 a. QRLWXLVE  ENIZUP[RŸ XSY QRLWXLVE HI SM. HYZS ENVGLKSMZ S_ XI ©%RXMZRSS OEM )YNVYZQEGS OEXIZTEYWER X[R ENK[ZR[R IN\ [`R INXIZVTSRXS IM@XE "E?QYHM" OEM S.QSY EYNXSM SM. ENVGLKSM OEM SM. PSMTSM QRLWXLVI INOEZUMWER B b. E?QYHMŸ ]MP[XIZSR XS "E?QYHM" HLPSR OENO XL WYREPSMJL ‘SM_ X© E?QYHM OSRMZL‘ [2 336]. HOP1 c. E?QYHMŸ E_QE VbY / S.QSY CDPy d. OEZUMWERŸ OEUIWULREM INTSMZLWER Y e. TEYWER ENIZUP[RŸ XL TEMHME INTEYZWERXS DEs / ENK[RMWQEZX[R G1Mx H 660 a. )YNTIMZUISŸ XSY IYNTIMUSY EMa H 661 a. ENGRYZQIRS  INM#OXLR 662 Ÿ INO XL ©-PMEZHS [% 103-4] QIXLRIZGULWER SYN HISZRX[ SM. WXMZGSM H b. QIZRIS HIZ: S_VE XLR ENREMWGYRXMZER WGIXPMEZ^IM KEV OEM SNVKMZ^IXEM [. HIMRE TITSRU[Z E?PP[ SYNHIRM I?G[R INKOEPIMR LA XL I.EYXSY V.EUYQMZE HP1 c. QIZRIS HI QIZKE JVIZRI ENQJMQIZPEMREMŸ QIKMZWXL HI SNVKL EM. JVIZRI EM. HME FEZUSY OIMZQIREM EMa d. QIZRISŸ SNVKL DGYs / UYQSY BG e. ENQJMQIZPEMREMŸ EM. INR FEZUIM OIMZQIREM EGs LA EM. ENQJSXIZV[UIR QIPER[UIMWEM X[ OETR[ XSY UYQSY Es / EM. FEUIMEM Y 658 b-c) de sensu huius verbi cf. schol. E 389e; F 67c-g; H 181d-f d) cf. schol. E 144c et 4h 659 b) de spiritu leni secundum Aristarchum cf. schol. A A 576; I 6b; 9 114c; Philox. fr. 227 Th. c) cf. e. g. Ap. Soph. 25, 4; schol. min. (PBerol inv. 11634v, 2.18) I 6; Hsch. E 3828; EGen E 699; vide locos ad schol. b laudatos d) cf. schol. D + 67, E 36; EM 483, 20 e) ENK[RMWQEZX[R: cf. schol. K 262e, H 241c-d 660 a) si accentum non corrigimus, veriloquium nominis habemus, cf. ad [ 465; Philop. diff. voc. I 16 Daly; Eust. in Od. 1424, 53; 1623, 59; 1967, 19 661 a) cf. schol. A A 103-4a b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1513, 31 c) cf. schol. d et e d) SNVKL: cf. schol. F 315f; schol. min. (POxy 2405, 4.117) A 103; schol. D A 207, 282, Z 264, T 202; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 246, 26; Hsch. Q 861; schol. Soph. Ant. 959 etc.; UYQSY: de hoc loco cf. Ap. Soph. 111, 12; schol. A 103 etc.; de passione in hoc versu depicta (et de QIZRS) cf. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 81, 1 et 131, 1 e) cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy

45 scholio b L? interiecto subingit Ma INJUSZRLWER T 49 HM©[`R ci. Polak 52 ]MP[ O WYREPMJL P  OSRMZLR M.WXEWM O 58 ENTIMUSY E 59 ENUIXSYRXEM INO KEV XL in princ. scholii ci. Ludw. 61 lm. om. P1 KEZV om. P1 66 ENQJSXIZV[UIR: ENQJMZ s 67 X[

ex. V

ex.

Hrd.

Ariston. ex.

ex.

360

Porph.?

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 662--663

H 662 a. TMZQTPERX©Ÿ INTPLV[ZULWER EMa / INTPLVSYRXS DGVb / INKIQMZWULWER Y b. S?WWI HIZ SM. TYVM PEQTIXSZ[RXM: SM. QIR SY@R JEWMR [_WTIV ENTS XSY "ULVI" XSY HYM"OSY OEXE ENTSFSPLR XSY I XS I.RMOSR KMZRIXEM "ULZV" SY_X[ XSY "S?WWI" XS I.RMOSZR INWXMR "S?W" HME HYZS WW INPIZKGSRXEM HIZ SYN KEV INTM TEZRX[R XSYXS KMZRIXEM MNHSY KEV ENTS XSY "HQ[I" SYN KMZRIXEM XS I.RMOSR "HQ[Z" SYNHI ENTS XSY "J[XI" "J[ZX" SY_X[ SY@R SYNHI ENTS XSY "S?WWI" "S?W" L. HI EMNXMZE INWXMR EY_XL INTIM XS V OEM XS R OEXEZ KI XS TPIMWXSR X[R ENQIXETX[ZX[R L@R TVSWIFPLZUL X[ "ULZV" OEM X[ "GLZR" XS I OEM HYM"OE KIZKSRIR SYNHIZTSXI IY_VSM XSYXS WYQFEMRSR INJ© [`R I?WGEXSR L@R XS  X[ KEV "/VLZ" IMN TVSWUIMZL XS I HYM"OSR SYNO EAR KIZRSMXS "/VLWI" SYNHI X[ "GV[Z" OEM "TEM" SY_X[ SYNHI X[ "S?W" I?XM HI OEM ENHYZREXSZR INWXM WYPPEFLR QMZER IMN HYZS WW PLZKIMR SY?XI QLR HYZREXEM "S?" IM@REM HM© I.RS W X[R KEV IMN S PLKSZRX[R XE HYM"OE IMN [ PLZKIM V.LXIZSR SY@R S_XM XS "S?WWI" SYNO I?WXMR ENVWIRMOSR HYM"OSZR JLWM KEV S. TSMLXL ‘X[ HIZ SM. S?WWI / TSWWMR EM.QEXSZIRXE GEQEM TIZWSR‘ [2 616-17], SYNG "EM.QEXSZIRXI" SYNHIXIZVER SY@R PLTXIZSR IYNUIMER OEM I?WXEM XS "S?WWS" [. "I_VOS" "FIZPS" "XIMGS" OEM HL TPLUYRXMOSR OEXE ©%ULREMZSY QIR "I_VOL" "FIZPL" "XIMZGL" OEXE HI XSY µ-[RE "I_VOIE" "FIZPIE" "XIMZGIE" OEM HLPSR S_XM OEM "S?WWIE" X[R HI IMN E TPLUYRXMO[R SYNHIXIZV[R XE HYM"OE IMN I XIPIYXE "S?QQEXE S?QQEXI", "KVEZQQEXE KVEZQQEXI" OEM ©%VMWXSJEZRL INR 4PSYZX[ ‘KVYZ^IMR HI OEM XSPQEXSR [@ OEUEZVQEXI¬‘ [Ar. Plut. 454]. WEJI SY@R S_XM OEM "XIMZGII" PIZ\SYWM HYM"O[ OEM "S?WWII" IM@XE OEXE ENJEMZVIWMR XSY XIPMOSY I "S?WWI" INKIZRIXS HP1 c. S?WWIŸ SM. SNJUEPQSMZ Y d. INM#OXLRŸ ENJ[QSMZ[RXS EMa / [.QSMSYRXS Y H 663 a. L@Ÿ S?RX[ Yy b. Y.TIVJMEZP[: ENRIPTMZWX[ OEM ENTVSWHSOLZX[ LA Y.TIVLJEZR[ Ma 2405, 4.118) A 103; schol. AbT A 103b-c; Porph. qu. Vat. 72, 10 Sod.; Eust. in Il. 58, 7-10 (etiam - sicut in schol. Es - de fumo irae: fontem nescit Valk) 662 a) INTPLVSYRXS: cf. schol. D A 104; Hsch. T 2298 b) e mss. Iliadis ed. Schrader in Porph. qu. Il. A 104, p. 6, 14 – 7, 12; Porphyrium tamen grammatica doctrina vix redolet c) cf. schol. H 186c d) cf. schol. H 27e-g 663 a) cf. schol. E 253b b) ENRIPTMZWX[ OEM ENTVSWHSOLZX[ (quod alibi ad ENIZPTX[

UYQ[ s. l. corr. E 68 INTPLV[ZUL Ma 70 4SVJYVMZSY scholio praefixit unus Z 70-75 in mg. inf., cett. in mg. sup. (per ^LZXIM E?R[ ad anteriora relata) praebet P1 71 XSY: XSZ H INWXMR om. P1  KEZV om. P1 75-76 in mg. sup. fere deperd. P 76 HYMOSZR HP1, ex Porph. Il. correxi 77 H©E?R e Porph. Il. addidi (E?R iam Dind.) 78 /VLWWI HP1, ex Porph. Il. correxi 79 I?XM Dind.: S_XM HP1 80 SY?XI: SYNHI Porph. Il. 82 TEV TSWMZR Hom. 83 SYNHIZXIVSR P1: SYNHIXIZVSY ci. Polak, fort. recte 86 XIYZGIE I_VOIE FIZPIE P1 HLPSR SY@R S_XM Polak 88 KVYZ^I H 89 XSVQEXSR P1 90 ENJIZVIWMR P1

70

75

80

85

90

95

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

100 1

5

10

15

20

H 663-666

361

c. Y.TIVJMEZP[Ÿ Q[V[ Mby UVEWIZ[ Mb / EYNUEZH[ DY ENREMWGYZRX[ Y / ENPE^SRMO[ E d. INXIPIZWULŸ INTVEZGUL D H 664 a. S.HS L_HIŸ L. I?\SHS EMa EY_XL EGMa / PIZK[ I b. S.HS L_HIŸ PIMZTIM "L_XM INKIZRIXS X[ 8LPIQEZG[". Y c. JEQIR HIZ SM.Ÿ SY_X[ "JEZQIR HIZ SM." H XMRI "JEQIR HIZ QMR", OEO[ HP1 d. JEQIZR  XIPIZIWUEMŸ Y.TSPEQFEZRSQIR HI QL TPLV[ULREM EMa / PIZKSQIR P e. SM.Ÿ Y.T©EYNXSY D f. XIPIZIWUEMŸ XIPIM[ULZWIWUEM I H 665 a1. INO XSZWW[R HIZ: SM. TPIMZSY [. HYZS QIZVL PSZKSY ENRIZKR[WER INR HYWMR SN\IMZEM [. XS ‘XSMZL H© ENQJM KYREMOMZ‘ [+ 157]. S. HI ©%WOEP[RMZXL [p. 62 B.]TIVMWT[QIZR[ OEX© INTIZOXEWMR HP1 a2. XSZWW[R HIŸ HMG[ "XSZWW[R HIZ" OEM "XSWW[RHI" HP1y b. INO XSZWW[R HIZ: XEYXE ENJ© I.XIZVE ENVGL TVSIRIOXIZSR QIXE L?USY OEM INV[XLZWI[ QEPPSR KEV SY_X[ INQJEMZRIM XLR ENKEREZOXLWMR HMbP1 XS I.\L SY_X[ "INO XSZWW[R H© ENIZOLXM SM?GIXEM" EHMaP1T XS HI "ENIZOLXM" INTM XL TVSEMVIZWI[ EYNX[R OIMXEM HP1 c. INO XSZWW[RŸ IN\ L.Q[R DMby S_P[R X[R QRLWXLZV[R Mby / TEZRX[R Ee / TSPP[R S?RX[R L.Q[R Ma / INO XSWSYZX[R Y d. ENIZOLXMŸ G[VMZ Ma / L?XSM ENOSYWMZE KR[ZQL Ees e. RIZSŸ ENOQEZ^[R EMa f. SM?GIXEM EY?X[Ÿ INOTITSZVIYXEM SY_X[ ENFSYZP[ EMa / TSVIYZIXEM Y SY_X[ PY H 666 a. INVYWEZQIRS: I.POYZWE OEXEKEK[ZR EMaV sim.) suo Marte excogitavit c) de adi. cf. schol. E 134g-h, 227d, F 310c-d, K 315a 664 c) de JEZQIR non JEQIZR (vide etiam schol. d) in hoc versu legendo olim exstabat scholium Herodiani (cf. schol. A O 735a et Erbse, Beitr. 390; cf. Laum, Al. Akz. 344); vide Eust. in Od. 1513, 20 et praes. epim. Hom. J 48; de v. l. Valk, TCO 30 d) TPLV[ULREM: cf. E 201f f) de verbo cf. schol. H 485b 665 a1) cf. schol. A A 41b (vide schol. AZ 146b; schol. AT 9 357a) b) QIXE L?USY OEM INV[XLZWI[: eadem verba apud schol. Eur. Andr. 645 d) cf. schol. E 79c e) cf. e. g. schol. F 188c etc. f) cf. schol. E 242a et K 64a 666 a) I.POYZWE: sescenties, cf. schol. D A 190, E 110 etc.; de verbo vide schol. H 577a

1 JEQIZR: JEZQIR H 8 [.  KYREMOMZ om. P1 9 INTMZXEWMR HP1, corr. Lentz (cl. schol. A 0 409c1) et Polak 10 OEMZ Dind.: OENO HP1y 11 scholio a1 E?PP[ interiecto subiungit H TVSWIRIOXIZSR MbP1 12 XS I.\L  SM?GIXEM aliud schol. facit Ma: usque ad INO XSZWW[R in scholio principali, deinde INO XSZWW[R – OIMXEM aliud schol. facit P1 13 SY_X[ om. Ma INO XSZWW[R: INOXSZ EMa: INOXS W[R T SM?GIXEM om. E

ex. Did.

Hrd.

Did. Nican.

V

362

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 666-667

b. OVMZREŸ INTMPI\EZQIRS DEIMa / INTMPIZ\E G / HMEG[VMZWE s c. ENVMZWXSYŸ E?RHVE Y / OVIMZXXSRE Vo2 V H 667 a1. E?V\IM OEM TVSXIZV[: SM`SR TVSOEO[ZWIM L.QE SM. HI S?RSQE ENTS IYNUIMZE XL "E?V\M" M_R© L@ ENTS XEYZXL XL ENVGL GIMVSR L.QE INVKEZWIXEM EHMaP1Vy a2. E?V\IM  I?QQIREMŸ L. ENTEVGL EY_XL OEM TVSXIZV[ OEO[ZWIM L.QE EMa ex. b. E?V\IM  I?QQIREMŸ MNWGYVSTSMLZUL S. 8LPIZQEGS OEM IMN XS QIXE XEYXE OEOSR INTIRIKOIMR INJ©L.QE EMa ex. / ex. c1. E?V\IM OEM TVSXIZV[ OEOSR I?QQIREM: XS KIRSZQIRSR OEM TVSW[XIZV[ TVSOSZ]IM [_WXI OEOSR IM@REM / XS HI "TVSXIZV[" ENRXM XSY INTM TPIZSR I?WXM HI WYKOSTL XSY "TVSW[XIZV[" BEMaTY c2. TVSXIZV[: ENRXM XSY INTM TPIZSR I?WXM HI WYKOSTL XSY "TVSXIZV[" HMS OEM G[VM XSY  f E?PP[ XS KIRSZQIRSR OEM TVSW[XIZV[ TVSOSZ]IM [_WXI OEOSR IM@REM HP1 c3. TVSXIZV[Ÿ "TVSW[XIZV[" OEXE WYKOSTLZR Ds / INW[XIZV[ G ex. d. E?V\IM  I?QQIREMŸ TEVIZPOIM XS "I?QQIREM" S. HI RSY OEM IMN XSY?QTVSWUIR E?V\IXEM XS OEOSR TVSG[VIMR EYNXSY OEM QIZGVM L.Q[R XL XSZPQL XS OEOSR JUEZWIM XSYXIZWXM OEM L.Q[R EYNX[R E_]IXEM T e. E?V\IM  I?QQIREMŸ ENRXM XSY ENV\EZQIRSR L?KSYR ENVGLR PEFSR XS OEOSR QIZPPIM EYN\LZWIWUEM I f. OEM TVSXIZV[ OEOSR I?QQIREMŸ OEM OEXE XS QIZPPSR KIRIZWUEM OEOS INTM XS FPEZ]EM L.QE y g. I?QQIREMŸ [_WXI EMc / L.QMR B b) cf. schol. H 408c-d, 530a-b 667 a1) cf. Eust. in Od. 1513, 32 ENVGLR ENTS XSY RYR TSMLZWIM IMN XS OEM TVSW[XIZV[ OEM INTM XE I.\L OEO[WEM L.QE; sim. ENVGL KIRLZWIXEM schol. Thuc. 2, 12, 3 (de verbo E?V\IM); nusquam alibi subst. E?V\M occurrit a2) scil. ex E?V\M substantivo c1-2) WYKOSTLZ: cf. schol. bT + 400b, E 672a et schol. T I 192b; vide schol. min. o 109; INTM TPIZSR: cf. schol. [ 475; de sensu temporali adverbii TVSXIZV[ cf. Matthaios, Unters. 536 (ad Aristarch. fr. 148) c3) INW[XIZV[: cf. schol. D + 400 d) TEVIZPOIM: cf. Eust. in Il. 205, 32

23 cum lm. OVMZRE XI in mg. praebet Vo2 24 E?V\IM lm. (scholio b subiungens, ut E) Ma: E?PP[ (scholio c2 subiungens, ut P1) H SM`SR TVSOEO[ZWIM L.QE etiam Y TVSWOEO[ZWIM H 25 L.QE om. P1 INVKEZWLXEM H: om. P1 28 MNWGYVSTSMLUL EMa (quod servare possis si modo E?V\L legas), corr. Dind. S. 8LPIZQEGS etiam B 29 INJ© om. E 30 lm. T: OEM TVSXIZV[ lm. EMa XSR KIRSZQIRSR T OEM  TVSOSZ]IM: TVSZXIVSR Y TVSWW[XIZV[ (etiam l. 32) Ma 31 OEOSZR: OEOIMRSR EMa XS HIZ om. Y INTM om. Y I?WXM  TVSW[XIZV[ om. Y: TVSW[XIZV[ INOFSPL XSY W[ B (novum scholium faciens)  XSY: XL EMa 33 TVSXIZV[ mss., e schol. c1 corr. Dind. 34 OEMZ om. P1 KMRSZQIRSR P1 36 post WYKO. add. XSY TVSXIZV[ D 37 scholio c1 E?PP[ interiecto subiungit T

25

30

35

40

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 45

50

55

60

65

H 667-671

363

h. ENPPEZ SM. EYNX[Ÿ INGVLR SNVUSXSRIMR XLR "SM." I?WXM KEV ENRXMHMEWXEPXMOL OEM TVSLKIMXEM XL "EYNXSZ" ENPP© S_Q[ INKOPMXMO[ ENRIKR[ZWUL H i. EYNX[Ÿ EYNXSY EMa H 668 a. FMZLRŸ HYZREQMR EMaY b1. TVMR L.QMR TLQE KIRIZWUEM: "TVMR L_FL QIZXVSR M.OIZWUEM" EM. ©%VMWXEZVGSY EM. HI OSMRSZXIVEM "TVMR L.QMR TLQE KIRIZWUEM" H b2. TVMR L.QMR TLQE KIRIZWUEMŸ INR E?PPSM "TVMR L_FL QIZXVSR M.OIZWUEM". ek / alia littera habet "ante quam etatis mensuram perveniat" Vl b3. TVMR L_FL QIZXVSR M.OIZWUEMŸ KV Z "TVMR L.QMR TLQE KIRIZWUEM". H c. TVMR L_FL QIZXVSR M.OIZWUEMŸ TVMR IMN XIPIMZER L.PMOMZER INPUIMR D d. TLQEŸ FPEZFLR EYNXSZR Ma e. JYXIYWEMŸ INRWTIMVEM B H 669 a. I.XEMZVSYŸ WYRIVKSYZ EMa H 670 a. MNSZRXEŸ INTERLZOSRXE EMa / INTERMSZRXE I b. PSGLZWSQEM: INRIHVIYZW[ DEGHMaNPVYsey c. JYPEZ\[: XLVLZW[ DEHMaPV d. PSGLZWSQEM LNHI JYPEZ\[Ÿ PSGLWEZQIRS JSRIYZW[ I H 671 a. TSVUQ[: X[ HMETIVEZQEXM DEHMaVYsy X[ WXIR[ XSZT[ a DEHM NVY TSVUQS KEV PIZKIXEM L. WXIRL UEZPEWWE EHMaP1Vy / L. I?GSYWE I.OEXIZV[UIR KLR Mb b. INR TSVUQ[: WXIZR[QE XS ENRE QIZWSR KEM[R HMEJIZVIM HI MNWUQS OEM TSVUQSZ MNWUQS QIR PIZKIXEM XS ENRE QIZWSR UEPEZWWL TIHMZSR TSVUQS HI XS INRERXMZSR T h) cf. schol. A O 226b et ; 292c1; de quaestione vide ad schol. F 33f: de ns. loco vide Ap. Dysc. pron. 42, 26-30, ubi item SM` licet oppositiva et epitagmatica sit tamquam enclitica legitur, necnon synt. 2, 86 et 99 (p. 191, 3 et 202, 10); Lehrs, qu. ep. 117; Erbse, Beitr., 350-351 668 b1) cf. Apthorp, Evidence, 58 (qui recte non de coniectura Aristarchi sed de traditione antiqua cogitat, contra Valk, TCO 162) d) cf. schol. E 49h e) cf. schol. F 165f 669 a) cf. schol. F 286c 670 b) de verbo cf. schol. H 388c c) saepius, cf. schol. D + 280 etc. ad vv. 670-672 exstabant adnotationes in fr. 3 papyri POxy 65, 4453 (h34), sed in frustulo minimo nunc fere nihil legitur praeter versus ipsos Homeri, cf. Haslam ad loc. 671 a) HMETIVEZQEXM: hinc Hsch. T 3027; cf. Hsch. T 3026; WXIR[, WXIRL UEZPEWWE: cf. Hsch. T 3026 et locos infra ad schol. b laudatos; L.  KLR: cf. Ammon. 248 b) cf. schol. o 29; schol. Eur. Hipp. 1210; schol. Theocr. 1, 57a (cf. EM 477, 22); Ammon. 248 (Ptol. diff. voc. M 75; Her. Phil. M 99), unde EGud 282, 48 Sturz; synag. T 567 (Phot. 444, 3

50 OSMR[ZXIVEM H 51 INR E?PPSM om. k 58 nota in mss. EYNXSZR non EY@XM (ci. Bentley) ante MNSZRXE legi 60 J HI X (scholio b subiungens) H 62 INR T. lm. EMa (qui bis schol. usque ad WXIR[ habent): OEM TSVUQ[ (scholio H 670c subiungens) H INR X[ HMET Ma2y X[ XS Ma1 HME TIVEZWQEXS EMa1: X[ HMETIVEZQEXS V: X[ WXIR[ HMETIVEZQEXM s XSZT[ om. DE*Ma2 63 KEV PIZKIXEM om. Py 65 KEMSZR T, corr. Dind. INWUQSZ (bis) T, corr. Preller

Hrd.

Did.

v. l.

V V V / ex.

ex.

364

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 671-676

c1. 7EZQSMSZ XI: S_XM XLR 7EZQLR "7EZQSR" IM@TIR I?WXM HI BEMaT 7EZQS ©-[RMZE 7EZQS 5VEZOL 7EZQL /IJEPPLRMZE BEHMaP1Ty c2. 7EZQSMSŸ XL /IJEPPLRMZE I?WXM KEV 7EZQS 5VEZOL XI OEM -N [RMZE D V d. TEMTEPSIZWWL: XVEGIMZE EGHMaP1VYy e. TEMTEPSIZWWLŸ HYWOSZPSY Y V H 672 a. INTMWQYKIV[: INTM OEO[ X[ I.EYXSY EHMaP1V INTMTSZR[ EHMaMcNVY ex. / Ariston. b. INTMWQYKIV[Ÿ ENUPMZ[ BEGHMaNTy GEPIT[ BCEHMaPTsy ENTS XSY WQYZG[ B / TEVIZPOIM HI L. "INTMZ" BEHP1Ty ex. c. [. EAR INTMWQYKIV[: S_T[ GEPIT[ OEM INTMTSZR[ L. GEZVMR XSY TEXVS REYXMPMZE XSYZX[ KIRLZWIXEM T d. INTMWQYKIV[] QMWLX[ Gk / SNPIUVMZ[ I / INTMTSZR[ D V e1. REYXMZPPIXEM: TPIZIM EGMaVY e2. REYXMZPPIXEMŸ INTMTPIZL D2 ex. H 673 a. SM. H©E?VE TEZRXI INTLZRISRŸ SYNHIQMZE ENRXMPSKMZE TVS XS HYWITMGIMZVLXSR LA E?HMOSR ENPP© S. QIR ENTIVMWOIZTX[ IMNWLKLZWEXS SM. HI I.XSMZQ[ HIZGSRXEM HP1 b. INTLZRISRŸ IYNJLZQSYR Y H 674 a. EYNXMZO©I?TIMX©Ÿ IYNUIZ[ QIXE XSYXS Ma ex. H 675 a. SYNH©E?VE 4LRIPSZTIME: TEZUS OMRIM XL 4LRIPSZTL XS INTIMWSZHMSR S_XER XSR ©3HYWWIZE UVLRSYWE XLR INTM X[ TEMHM ENK[RMZER TVSWPEZFL HP1 b. SYNH©Ÿ SYNHEQ[ EMa c. 4LRIPSZTIMEŸ N-[RMOSZR EMc V d. E?TYWXS: ENRLZOSS MaVs ENRLZOSYWXS D2EHMaNPVy e. E?TYWXSŸ ENQEULZ BGY / INO XSY "TIYZU[" XS QERUEZR[ D2Es V H 676 a1. FYWWSHSZQIYSR: OEXE FEZUS XL HMERSMZE INFSYPIYZSRXS GHMaMcPVYy a2. INRM JVIWM FYWWSHSZQIYSRŸ INQLGER[RXS XSYXIZWXM INR FYU[ XL HMERSMZE HMIRSSYRXS EMa Ariston.

Naber; Suid. T 2075); EGud 475, 57 Sturz; Eust. in Od. 1513, 35 c) de quaestione vide schol. E 246b-c; hunc versum (de Samo = Same et de Samo = Cephalonia) laudat Strab. 10, 2, 10 (453, 16 et 454, 30 C.: vide spec. Apollodori opinionem de urbe Same) d) cf. schol. K 170e 672 a-b) de adverbio cf. schol. K 195b-d e1) de verbo cf. e. g. Hsch. R 154 et 156 673 b) cf. Hsch. I 4088; synag. I 1008 etc. 675 c) cf. schol. E 223e

68 7EZQS HI 5VEZOL T 5VEZOL 7EZQS OEM N-[RMZE (sic) etiam s 69 7EZQS /IJEPPLRMZE BEMaTy 73 [. EAR INTMWQ lm. EMa S_T[ ante expl. add. EMa 76 HIZ om. E (i. l.) 77 GEZVM T, correxi 78 REYXMZPP- T 80 TPIZSM GMa: TPIZL Y 87 lm. H XL 4LRIPSZTL mss., corr. Polak INTMWSZHMSR P1 90 ad H 679 adscr. E 92 TYZU[ D2s 93 INRM JVIWMZ in lm. add. Ma OEXE TEZUS HMERSMZE H FEZUSY MaPV 95 E?PP[ (scholio a1 subiungens) lm. Ma FYU[: QYG[ E

70

75

80

85

90

95

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

100 1

5

10

15

20

H 676-679

365

a3. INRM JVIWM FYWWSHSZQIYSRŸ INRXS XSY FEZUSY XL HMERSMZE INWOIYZE^SR D2Ee / HMIRSSYRXS IMN FEZUS XL HMERSMZE k / FEUYXEZX[ HMIRSSYRXS N / INQIPIZX[R P ex. b1. INRM JVIWM FYWWSHSZQIYSR: OVYJMZ[ INFSYPIYZSRXS INO XSY "FYWWSZR" Sa WLQEMZRIM XS I?RHSR OEM XSY "HSZQS" T ex. b2. FYWWSHSZQIYSR: OVYJMZ[ WYRIFSYPIYZSRXS IMN FEZUS I?OVYTXSR L?XSM INR X[ HSZP[ XL EYNX[R HMERSMZE B b3. FYWWSHSZQIYSRŸ INR FEZUIM I?OVYTXSR INWOIZTE^SR s H 677 a. OLVY\Ÿ S. UIVEZT[R EMa / S. HLQSZWMS OLVY\ HP1 b. SM.Ÿ EYNXL EMaY ex. c. 1IZH[R: SY`XS INHSYZPIYI XSM QRLWXLVWMR [. INTM XS TPIMWXSR M_RE XE FSYPE EYNX[R HMEKKIZPPL XL 4LRIPSZTL E?PP[ XI HL OEM XE TVS ^[LR TVEKQEXIYSZQIRS INTSMZIM XSYXS HMS SYNHI ENTIOXEZRUL WYR EYNXSM D2Es ex. d. 1IZH[RŸ TPEZXXIM S. ¶3QLVS S_XM I?\[UIR XL EYNPL [AR S. 1IZH[R L?OSYWI XLR INTMFSYPLR X[R QRLWXLZV[R I?RHSUIR INOIMZR[R S?RX[R B e. 1IZH[RŸ S?RSQE OYZVMSR Mc f. INTIYZUIXS FSYPEZŸ INTLZOSYWI X[R FSYP[R Ma / L?OSYWI BGy / I?KR[OI OEM Y I?QEUI DY H 678 a. EYNPL INOXS IN[ZRŸ WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI TVS XS TIVM XL ©3HYWWIZ[ Ariston. SMNOLZWI[ HP1 b. I?RHSUMŸ XL EYNPL DY c. QLXMRŸ FSYPLZR MaY V d. Y_JEMRSR: OEXIWOIYZE^SR DEMaVy H 679 a. FL H© M?QIR ENKKIPIZ[RŸ [_VQLWI DEMa HI TSVIYSZQIRS PIZK[R EMa b. 4LRIPSTIMZLŸ N-[RMOSZR Mx d) cf. schol. E 242e-f; de duplici significatu etiam Eust. in Od. 1513, 37 e) ENQEULZ: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 2, 232 et 250; INO XSY TIYZU[: cf. EGen E 1096 (cf. tamen de TYZU[ ESym E 1303 L.-L., e Magna grammatica E 1306) 676 a1) cf. schol. V 465; Ap. Soph. 53, 15; EGud 292, 17 Stef.; Or. 33, 4 (EGud 291, 21 Stef.); de FEZUS sive FYUSZ cf. schol. U 273; Hsch. F 13391340; synag. F 120 (Phot. F 315; Suid. F 597); EGen F 297; EGud 291, 20 et 292, 15 Stef.; Ps-Hrd. part. 10, 7; XL HMERSMZE: vide e. g. schol. E 42e, 89e etc. b1) FYWWSZR: cf. EGen F 297 (EGud 292, 17 Stef.); aliter (scil. de purpura) Eust. in Od. 1513, 44; HSZQS: potius HIZQ[ vel HSQIYZIMR, cf. schol. U 273; EGen F 297 etc. b2) OVYJMZ[ HSZP[: cf. Hsch. F 1339; Ap. Soph. 53, 17; schol. U 273; EGud 292, 17 Stef.; Eust. in Od. 1513, 42 677 a) cf. schol. H 301d c) de re sim. schol. E 154 b1 d) cf. schol. H 678a f) de verbo cf. schol. E 94bc 678 a) de re cf. Porph. qu. Il. 330, 11 Schrader et schol. H 677d c) cf. schol. F 279b d) cf. schol. D (et min.: PSI inv. 1733v, 15) T 93; schol. pap. Call. hymn. 2, 59; Hsch. Y 862; Suid.

97 HMIWOIYZE^SR E: I?OVYTXSR (cf. schol. b3) D2 3 HSZP[: an HSZQ[? 5 ad v. 681 adscr. H 7 [.  TPIMWXSR om. s 8 HMEKKIZPL D2 4LRIPSTIMZL Es E?PP[  XSYXS om. s HLZ Dind.: HIZ D2E  TVEKQEXIYSZQIRS ex INTMXLHIYSZQIRS corr. D2

366

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 680-684

H 680 a. OEX©SYNHSYŸ ENRXM XSY INTMFEZRXE X[ SYNH[ Es / INTEZR[ XSY SYNHSY INTMFEZRXE D b. OEX©SYNHSYŸ OEXE XL JPME MaY H 681 a. OLVY\Ÿ [@ UIVEZTSR EMa / S. OLVY\ L?KSYR S. 1IZH[R Mx b. XMZTXIŸ ENRXM XSY "XMZTSXI". Ma ex. c. HIZ WIŸ ENRXM XSY "HLZ WI". HP1 V d. TVSZIWER: TVSIZTIQ]ER DEGHIMaNVYs e. ENKEYSMZŸ ENREMHIM EMa Ariston.? H 682 a. L@ IMNTIZQIREM: WLQIMSYRXEM HME XLR INR X[ QIZXV[ WYRMZ^LWMR HP1y b. IMNTIZQIREMŸ IMNTIMR EMx c. HQ[LWMRŸ INTM XEM HSYPMZWMR EMa / HSYZPEM Y ex. H 683 a. I?VK[R TEYZWEWUEM: TIVMTEUI XS HYWGIVEMZRIMR INTM XL ENW[XMZE EYNX[R OEM FMZE XSY TEMHSZ HP1 ex. b. I?VK[RŸ EYNX[R HIZ L?KSYR RLZUIMR H / INVKEWM[R D c. WJMZWM H©EYNXSMŸ XSM QRLWXLVWMR EMa d. TIZRIWUEMŸ IYNXVITMZWEM EMa / INRIVKIMR Y H 684 a. QL  S.QMPLZWERXIŸ QL RYQJIYWEZQIRSM QLHI KEQMOSY PSZKSY OMRLZWERXI Ma b. QRLWXIYZWERXIŸ JVSRXMZWERXI N / M_RE INTMKEQFVIYZW[WM G V c1. QLH©E?PPSU©S.QMPLZWERXI: QLHI E?PPSUMZ TSY WYKKIRSZQIRSM DMaNVYsy c2. S.QMPLZWERXIŸ ENREWXVEJIZRXI HPy ex. d. E?PPSU©Ÿ "E?PPSXI" ENRXM XSY OEXE E?PPSR OEMVSZR Ds ex.

Y 704; EM 785, 34; Tz. exeg. Il. p. 100,12 Papath. 679 a) cf. schol. H 24b b) cf. schol. E 223e 680 b) JPME: cf. schol. E 104a 681 a) UIVEZTSR: cf. schol. H 301d b) cf. schol. E 225i2 c) HLZ: vide schol. bT B 189a, schol. A H 89c d) cf. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 2, 125, 6; de verbo cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 4818, 1.10; PStrasb inv. 33, 9.9a) A 336 etc. e) nullo modo ad ENKEYSMZ (quod omnes mss. praebent) spectare potest glossa; cf. contra schol. F 209f 682 a) aliter de hoc versu (scil. TVSWOIZJEPSR iudicant) schol. in Heph. 17, 1 (p. 289, 4) et append. Dion. ad Heph. 7, 1 (p. 322, 10 Consbr.; vide Hel. Mon. de metr. p. 181 Stud.) c) cf. schol. E 147b, F 412b, K 428a 683 ex schol. A A 368b1 et ( 2c (cf. etiam Ap. Dysc. synt. 2, 97, p. 200, 21) scholium Herodiani de accentu et significatu pronominis WJMZWM olim ad hunc vs. exstitisse coniecit Lentz: de re et de doctrina Aristarchi vide Erbse, Beitr. 353 d) cf. schol. F 322e, K 428c, H 624c 684 c) E?PPSUM: scil. aliter audit ac schol. d; WYKKIRSZQIRSM: cf. e. g. schol. rec. Ar. nub. 1399b; schol. Plan. Soph. OT 366-67 etc. c2) cf. schol. E 265e

22 ENRXM XSY: ENRXMTX[XMO[ (ut vid.) s 24 OEXEZ: INTMZ Y 25 UIVEZT[R E 28 I?TIQ]ER Y 34 I?VK[R: INK[Z in lm. P1 42 WYKKIRSZQIRSM etiam Nsy 45 LA E?PPSXI LA OEXE OXP (scholio c1 subiungens) D

25

30

35

40

45

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

50

55

60

65

H 684-687

367

e. QLH© E?PPSU© S.QMPLZWERXIŸ FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR OEXE XS XIZPS XSY WXMZGSY TVS WEJIZWXIVSR H H 685 a. Y_WXEXE OEM TYZQEXEŸ S_XM XE MNWSHYREQSYRXE TEVEZPPLPE XIZUIMOIR "Y_WXEXE" OEM "TYZQEXE" HP1 b. Y_WXEXEŸ PIMZTIM "ENPPEZ". Ma c. Y_WXEXEŸ INWGEZX[ E d. TYZQEXE: I?WGEXE OEM GHMaV XIPIYXEME HMaVYk e. TYZQEXEŸ OEM INTMFPEFL Ma f. HIMTLZWIMERŸ KV OEM "HIMTRLZWEMXI". s g. HIMTRLZWIMERŸ E?QTSXI DE H 686 a. SM_ U© E_Q©Ÿ HMG[ "SM_ U© E_QE" OEM "SMa UEQEZ", Sa OEM E?QIMRSR [. "OEPEZ" HP1 b. UEZQ©Ÿ WYGR[ Y / WYRIG[ D c. E_Q©Ÿ S.QSY Ma d. ENKIMVSZQIRSM: WYREUVSM^SZQIRSM MaVY e. FMZSXSR TSPPSZRŸ TIVMSYWMZER EMaY TSPPLZR EMa f. FMZSXSR: KVEZJIXEM "FV[XYZR" L?KSYR XVSJLZR EMa g. OEXEOIMZVIXI: OEXEREPMZWOIXI OEXEHETEREXI EMaV h. OEXEOIMZVIXIŸ JUIMZVIXI Y H 687 a. OXLWMR 8LPIQEZGSMSŸ TIVMTEU[ E?KER SYNO I?JL ©3HYWWIZ[ ENPPE 8LPIQEZGSY QIM^SR KEV JEMZRIXEM XS TEZUS S_XER OEM TIVM ]YGLR INTMFSYPIYSZQIRSR XSYXSR EM?WULXEM HOP1 L_XM SYNHI TIVM OXLWMR ENRIZGIXEM HP1 b. OXLWMRŸ PIMZTIM XS "OEMZ". Ma e) de interpunctione vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1513, 62, fort. e scholio pleniore (de HYZS XIZPIMEM I?RRSMEM in alterutro versu, OEM I?WXM JEWMR L. XSY TV[ZXSY WXMZGSY I?PPIM]M WYKOIGYQIZRL OEM ENK[RM[ZWL ]YGL); ex Eust. scholium Nicanoris olim exstitisse collegerat Carnuth, Nican. Od. 41 685 a) cf. schol. T ' 203; Eust. in Il. 1264, 51; in Od. 1514, 8; vide ad schol. K 317c c) cf. Hsch. Y 846 d) cf. schol. F 20c1; cf. schol. D ' 66; Hsch. T 4364; vide etiam schol. min. (PStrasb inv. 33, 5.26b) A 232; schol. D ( 254, Z 118, 0 65 etc. e) fort. cum TLZQEXE confudit, cf. schol. E 49h f) de transitione orationis a Medonte ad procos (de qua procul dubio olim egerunt scholiastae) cf. Long. subl. 27, 4; Eust. in Od. 1514, 12 686 b) cf. schol. E 143d d) cf. schol. F 385d e) cf. schol. E 160e f) FV[XYZ proprie prandium, non cibus (quare Didymo scholium fort. abiudicandum), sed cf. Hsch. F 1285 et schol. D T 205; de FV[XSZR (cf. app. crit.) = XVSJLZR cf. synag. F 113 (Phot. F 305; Suid. F 565) h) cf. schol. F 143a 687 a) cf. schol. H 697a

47 XS add. Dind. 52 TSMZQEXE lm. V OEMZ om. GV 55 E?QTSXI E 56 HMG[ om. P1 U©E_QE: UEZQE P1 61 TSPPEZ E 62 FV[XYZR Ludw.: FV[XSZR mss. 67 EM?WULXI HP1: EM?WULXEMZ XM O TIVM OXLWMR scripsi: XL OXLZWI[ mss.: XL OXLZWI[ XLR OEXEHETEZRLR ci. Polak

Nican. Ariston. ex. V v. l. ex. Hrd.

V Did.? V ex.

ex.

368

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 687-691

c. OXLWMRŸ OEM XE OXLZQEXE EMa d. HEM#JVSRSŸ XSY WYRIXSY EMa Hrd. e. TEXV[RŸ [. "ENRHV[R". HP1 V f1. TEXV[R: TEXIZV[R BV f2. SYNHIZ XM TEXV[RŸ SYNHEQ[ HI X[R TEXV[R EMa H 688 a. XS TVSZWUIRŸ XS TVSZXIVSR Ma b. INSZRXIŸ Y.TEZVGSRXI Ma H 689 a. I?WOIŸ INKIKSZRIM EMa / Y.TLVGI Y b. QIU©Y.QIXIZVSMWM XSOIYWMRŸ TVS XSY Y.QIXIZVSY KSRIM Ma v. l. c. QIU©Y.QIXIZVSMWMŸ KV Z XMRI "INR Y.QIXIZVSMWM". H V H 690 a1. IN\EMZWMSR: I?\[ XSY OEULZOSRXS BHMaP1Vy E?HMOSR CDEGIMaVYy a2. IN\EMZWMSRŸ I?\[ EM?WL S_ INWXMR E?HMOSR HP1 / I?\[ XSY HMOEMZSY EYe / XS I?\[ XSY EMNWMZSY Cs a3. IN\EMZWMSRŸ ENTS XSY "EM?WMSR" XS E.VQSZHMSR B b. IN\EMZWMSRŸ IN\EMZVIXSR G / ENTVITIZ N ex. c. / INR HLZQ[: XSYXIZWXMR INO XSY HLZQSY OEOSPSKLZWE XMREZ EMa Fr. Barb. d. SY?XI  FEWMPLZ[R 691 Ÿ UIMZ[ TIVM FEWMPLZ[R My Nican. H 691 a. INR HLZQ[Ÿ FIZPXMSR XS ‘INR HLZQ[‘ XSM E?R[ TVSWHMZHSWUEM HP1 ex. b1. L_X© INWXM HMZOL: [_WTIV XVSZTS INWXM X[R FEWMPIZ[R XS E?PPSR QIR QMWIMR E?PPSR HI JMPIMR HP1 b2. L_X© INWXM HMZOLŸ XSMEYZXL INWXMR L. HMNOL X[R FEWMPIZ[R E?PPSY QIR QMWSYWMR E?PPSY HI JMPSYWMR S. HI N3HYWWIY IMN SYNHIZRE OEOSR TIZTVEGIR Mb ex. c. L_X©INWXM HMZOLŸ XMRI XS QLHIR IN\EMZWMSR HVER ENPP© SYNG E.VQSZWIM XEYZXL XL ENTSHSZWIM XE INTMJIVSZQIRE HP1 d. L_X©Ÿ OEU[Z EGMa e. L_X©Ÿ L_XM D d) cf. schol. E 48b1 e) de forma genetivi cf. epim. Hom. T 136 (Hrd. TEU. 245, 1); Eust. in Od. 1514, 16 689 a) INKIKSZRIM: cf. schol. D O 334; Y.TLVGI: cf. schol. E 70i 690 a1-3) cf. schol. D et bT O 598a; E?HMOSR sive I?\[ XL EM?WL / XSY EMNWMZSY: cf. schol. bT O 598a et b; Or. 63, 18; EGud 483, 23 Stef.; EM 347, 32; Eust. in Il. 29, 33; in Od. 1514, 22; schol. Aesch. Prom. 10 c) de constructione cf. schol. H 691a d) est adnotatio manu Francisci Barbari; de vi proverbiali huius versus cf. M. Aur. 5, 31; Stob. 4, 7, 8 691 a) cf. schol. H 690c et schol. b1-2 b1) [_WTIV (l. 90): vide ad schol. d c) vide Eust. 1514, 26 et Bérard, Sur les scholies, 181 d) nescio an potius de adv. L` (quod mss. aliquot praebent) quam de pron. L_ agatur: vide Lehrs, qu. ep. 44-47

73 TV[R brev. in lm. V: idem in textu et glossa B 86 INR HLZQ[ L_ X©INWXMZ lm. E: lm. om. Ma 94 TIZTVEOIR Mb, correxi

70

75

80

85

90

95

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

100 1

5

10

15

20

H 691-695

369

f. HMZOL: RSZQS BEGMaNVYy LA XVSZTS GV H 692 a1. E?PPSR  JMPSMZLŸ KR[QMOS S. WXMZGS TIVM X[R FEWMPIZ[R PIKSZQIRS S_XM XSY QIR QMWSYWM XSY HI JMPSYWMR S_TIV SYN TVSWLR ©3HYWWIM OEM EYNXSR SY@R OEX© MNHMZER TVSIRIOXIZSR XSR WXMZGSR HP1 a2. E?PPSR  JMPSMZLŸ XSR E?PPSR XI QMWIM X[R ENRUV[ZT[R OEM XSR I_XIVSR ENKETER. Ma b. INGUEMZVLWMR: ENRXM XSY "INGUEMZVSM" TVS XS ‘MNGUY S_ OI JEZKLWM‘ [* 127] ENRXM XSY "JEZKSM" BEHMaP1 c1. INGUEMZVLWM: QMWSMZL DHNV c2. INGUEMZVLWMŸ INGUVEMZRIM Y / S. FEWMPIYZ BY d. INGUVEMZRLWMŸ L. HMZOL P e. E?PPSR  JMPSMZLŸ KR[QMOSZR Es H 693 a. TEZQTERŸ HMSZPSY EMaY b. ENXEZWUEPSR: E.QEVX[PSZR HMaNVy E?HMOSR MaVYy c. ENXEZWUEPSRŸ {XM}Q[VSZR Ma / L?KSYR EY?UEHI D d1. IN[ZVKIM: IMNVKEZWEXS EGMbNVye d2. IN[ZVKIMŸ IM?VKEWXS H d3. IN[ZVKIMŸ I?TVEXXIR Ma e. Ÿ INO[ZPYIR Ma H 694 a. S. QIR Y.QIZXIVSŸ S. QIR X[R QRLWXLZV[R B b. ENIMOIZE: ENTVITL EGMaV GEPITEZ EMaV H 695 a. JEMZRIXEMŸ HIMZORYXEM EMas / HIMORYZIM BD / TVEZXX[R Y b. SYNHIZ XMZ INWXMŸ SYNHIQMZE HIZ INWXMR Ma / Y.QMR Y c. GEZVMŸ ENRXEQSMFLZ G / IYNGEVMWXMZE D d1. IYNIVKIZ[R: IYNIVKIWM[R EGHMaNVYy d2. IYNIVKIZ[RŸ XSY N3HYWWIZ[ EMa f) cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 202-09b; 4, 694; vide schol. W 275; X 43; schol. Pind. Pyth. 1, 3a; EGud 365, 10 Stef.; Eust. in Od. 1515, 25 692 a) de Ulixe rege cf. schol. F 47d cum app. b) vide schol. A et bT * 126-27a-b (vide app. test. ad schol. E 396c-d), et de re Aristarch. fr. 78 Matth.; de –WM vide schol. E 168a1, 379e1 c1) de verbo cf. schol. K 215a 693 a) cf. schol. F 49f b) E.QEVX[PSZR: cf. schol. D ' 418; Ap. Soph. 46, 24; Hsch. E 8026; synag. E 1038; EGud 224, 26 Stef.; cf. schol. K 207b c) cf. schol. E 34c et K 207b d1) hinc Hsch. I 592; cf. I 7748; d2) cf. schol. D I 320 e) procul dubio lm. INIZVKIM resp. (cf. schol. D ( 131; Hsch. I 575 etc.), quae lectio in nullo ms. 694 b) ENTVITL: cf. schol. F 250b; Cyrill. E 427 Hag.; GEPITEZ: cf. schol. o 236; schol. D (et min.: POxy 4819, 10) A 341; schol. D A 398, 456 etc. 695 a) HIMORYZIM TVEZXX[R: scil. ENIMOIZE tamquam acc. obiecti audiebatur

100 scholio H 691b1 OEM E?PP[ interiecto subiungunt HP1 1 SYa HIZ HP1, corr. Dind. 3 QMWIM servare possis si modo ENKETE{ R} legas 5 XS HI INGUEMZVLWMR OXP (scholio H 691a subiungentes) HP1 INGUEMZVL BE TVS: OEM EMa: [. ci. Carnuth  ENRXMZ  JEZKSM om. B JEZKL ci. Dind. 7 QMWIM D 17 IN[VZ KIM (sicut

V ex.

Ariston. V

V V

V

V

370

ex.

Did.? ex. V

V ex.

V ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 695-701

e. IYNIVKIZ[RŸ X[R OEP[ IMNVKEWQIZR[R CDEse f. IYNIVKIZ[RŸ IYNIVKIX[R P1 g. SYNHIZ XM  IYNIVKIZ[RŸ KR[QMOSZR BMa H 696 a. TITRYQIZRE IMNH[ZŸ WYRIXE EMx KMR[ZWO[R Mx H 697 a. IMN KEV HLZ FEWMZPIME: HEMQSRMZ[ I?GIM XE XL HMEUIZWI[ L. QIR KEV OEM INTM XSM QIXVMZSM GEPITEMZRIM S. HI IY?GIXEM QL HIZGIWUEM E?PPLR INTMZXEWMR XS XSZPQLQE X[R QRLWXLZV[R HOP1 b. IMN KEV HLZŸ XMRI KV Z "EMA KEV HLZ" HP1 c. IMN KEV HLZ FEWMZPIMEŸ IM?UI MaPY [@ FEWMZPIME Ma / [@ FEWMZPMWWE BE d. XSZHIŸ XSYXS EMa XS OEXEREPMZWOIMR XE GVLZQEXE DEes e. TPIMWXSR OEOSR IM?LŸ XS QIZKE OEOSR Y.TLVGIR Ma H 698 a. ENVKEPI[ZXIVSR: HIMRSZXIVSR MaVy GEPIT[ZXIVSR MaVYy H 699 a. JVEZ^SRXEMŸ FSYPIYZSYWM Y b. S_Ÿ S_TIV D c. XIPIZWIMI: IMN XIZPS E?\IM EMaV d. XIPIZWIMI /VSRMZ[RŸ TPLV[ZWIMIR Ma S. >IYZ EMa H 700 a. 8LPIZQEGSR QIQEZEWM OEXEOXEZQIRŸ XEZGMWXE S_PE IN\LZRIKOI PIZKIM KEV XE JEYPE WYRXSZQ[ OP1 b. QIQEZEWMŸ TVSUYQSYRXEM Y / TVSUYQSYWM H / S.VQ[WM D c. OEXEOXEZQIR SN\IZM" GEPO[Ÿ OEXEOXIMREM JSRIYWEM OSTXMO[ \MZJIM Mx / JSRIYWEM E H 701 a1. RIMWSZQIRSR: INTERIVGSZQIRSR HIMaNVYy Y.TSWXVIZJSRXE BMaVy a2. RMWWSZQIRSRŸ TEVEKMRSZQIRSR EMas INTERIVGSZQIRSR DEs ENTS XSY "RIZ[" XS TSVIYZSQEM DEes e) de adi. IYNIVKLZ cf. schol. V 267; Hsch. I 6797; schol. Opp. hal. 4, 144; Tz. in Hes. op. 627 f) cf. Eust. in Od. 1515, 32 g) vide schol. Thuc. 3, 40, 4; 6, 12, 1 696 a) cf. schol. E 213b 697 a) cf. schol. H 687a 698 a) cf. schol. F 199b; HIMRSZXIVSR: de adi. cf. schol. D ( 471; Hsch. E 7008-9; Zon. 286, 4 699 a) cf. schol. E 76d1 c-d) de verbo cf. schol. E 293c; nota E?\IM fut. pro opt. 700 b) cf. schol. H 416d; Hsch. L 459; TVSUYQSYWM (sic): cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 708 c) \MZJIM: cf. schol. E 99j 701 a1) INTERIVGSZQIRSR: cf. schol. Q 188 (aliter, scil. I?VGIWUEM, schol. bT = 75-76; schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 824a; schol. Call. hymn. 6, 81; vide etiam schol. O 42 ENTIZVGSQEM et Hsch. R 248 IMNWIZVGSQEM); Y.TSWXVIZJSRXE: cf. Suid. R 427 ENREWXVIZJSRXE a2) TEVEKMRSZQIRSR: de verbo cf. schol. D N 186 et = 76; ENTS XSY RIZ[: cf. EM 606, 12; vide Hrd. orth. 554, 9-10 cum app. Lentz et praes. Eust. in Il. 1086, 28; 1163, 44; 1288, 56 cum app. Valk; cf. etiam schol. b

omnes cett.) in textu Ma 25 INVKEWUIZRX[R E: INVKEWEQIZR[R D 26 IYNIVKLXEM P1, correxi 32 EM_ H 41 ad v. 737 iteravit P1 PIZKIM KEZV om. O 46 TEVIVGSZQIRSR Y Y.TSWXVIZ]ERXE B 47 varias scripturas RMW- vel RMWW- vel RIMW- in textu praebent mss. TEVEKIRSZQIRSR Es 48 RIZ[: RIZSQEM e

25

30

35

40

45

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

50

55

60

65

70

H 701-703

371

a3. RIMWSZQIRSRŸ INTEREWXVIJSZQIRSR MbP / TSVIYSZQIRSR BMa ex. b. RIMWSZQIRSRŸ XS "RIMZW[" TSXI QIR HMJUSZKKSY KVEZJIXEM TSXI HI HME XSY M KMZRSRXEM HI OEM ENQJSZXIVE SY_X[ "RIZ[" XS TSVIYZSQEM TV[XSZXYTSR UIZQE S. QIZPP[R "RIZW[" OEM INTIRUIZWIM XSY M "RIMZW[" LA INOFSPL XSY I OEM TVSWUIZWIM XSY M "RMZW[" UIQEXSTSMIMXEM HI SY`XS S. QIZPP[R TSXI QIR HMJUSKKSKVEJSYZQIRS TSXI HI MN[XSKVEJSYZQIRS OEM I?GIM XLR OMZRLWMR IMN INRIWX[XE TEULXMOSZR [. OEM INRXEYUE "SM?OEHI RIMWSZQIRSR" B ex. c. INRIMWSZQIRSR: HME XSY IM HMJUSZKKSY OERSRMZ^IXEM SY_X[ "I?[" XS TSVIYZSQEM OEM IN\ EYNXSY TEVEZK[KSR "IM?[" XS TSVIYZSQEM OEM XS I?VGSQEM S. QIZPP[R "IM?W[" OEM S. QIZWS QIZPP[R TV[XS "IM?WSQEM" L. QIXSGL "S. IMNWSZQIRS" L. EMNXMEXMOL "XSR IMNWSZQIRSR" OEM QIXE XL "INR" TVSUIZWI[ "INRIMWSZQIRSR" "INRMWSZQIRSR" HI HME XSY MN[XE TEVE XS "M?[" XS I?VGSQEM S. QIZPP[R "M?W[" OEM S. QIZWS QIZPP[R TV[XS "M?WSQEM" L. QIXSGL "S. MNWSZQIRS" OEM QIXE XL "INR" TVSUIZWI[ "INRMWSZQIRS" L. EMNXMEXMOL "XSR INRMWSZQIRSR" Y d. QIXE TEXVS ENOSYLZRŸ INTM XSY TEXVS XLR ENRE^LZXLWMR Ma / HME JLZQLR E Did. H 702 a. LNKEUIZLRŸ Ò6MERS [fr. 24 Leur. = 28 Mayh.] "LNQEUMZLR" KVEZJIM 1 HP b. LNKEUIZLRŸ XLR UEYQEWXLZR Ma c. IN 0EOIHEMZQSRE: SYNHI INRXEYUE L. /VLZXL SYNHI ©-HSQIRIY SNRSQEZ^IXEM Ariston. HP1 H 703 a. XLŸ EYNXL Ma b. EYNXSY PYZXSŸ L?KSYR IMN INOIMRSR XSR XSZTSR INPYZULWER Ma / ENRXM XSY INOIM E INOPIZPYXS DEs / INR X[ XSZT[ INOIMZR[ D c. KSYZREXEŸ XE KSZREXE Ma d. L@XSVŸ L. ]YGLZ Mx a3) TSVIYSZQIRSR: cf. schol. min. (PVindob G 39940, 2.33-34) O 577; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 888-90b; schol. Hes. th. 71; Hsch. R 251 (fort. ad hunc loc.); vide schol. Nic. ther. 222d; schol. Call. hymn. 1, 24-25b b) vide EM 606, 12 et locos in app. ad schol. a2 laudatos de derivatione a verbo RIZ[; aliter tamen de verbo RMZ[ non RIZ[  RMZW[ schol. Ge + 105 et cett. fontes; de re orthographica vide La Roche, HTA, 316-18 c) saepe grammatici de verbis I?[ et M?[ scribunt, sed nusquam de verbo INRIMZWSQEM / INRMZWSQEM similia invenio; ceterum de v. l. INRIMWSZQIUE vide schol. H O 42 d) ENRE^LZXLWMR JLZQLR: cf. schol. F 308e 702 a) nescio utrum LNQEUMZLR servandum, id est adi. novum a Rhiano confictum (aut sensu geographico, vide ad schol. F 307g, aut "harenosam", i. e. ex E?QEUS femininum) an potius LNQEUSZIRX©, ut in celebri formula (B 77 etc.; vide etiam E 93 cum schol. et Eust. in Od. 1514, 46), scribendum b) cf. schol. F 308a c) scil. de Telemachi itinere: vide de quaestione schol. E 93a (et vide in app. ad schol. E 285); F 359b; K 313a 703 b) PIZPYXS: de forma cf. schol. A et bT ; 1a d) cf. schol. E 48f

50 HMJ USZKK SY B 52 LA ci. Polak: OEM B scribendum? 68 SYN N-HSQ P1

65 an LNQEUSZIRX© (cf. app. test.)

372

ex. V

Did.

ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 704-708

H 704 a1. HLZR  PEZFIŸ INTM TSPY DEMxYy Y.TLVGIR E?J[RS y a2. HLZR  PEZFIŸ INTM TSPY HI EYNXL L. INTMOVEZXLWM X[R PSZK[R XSYXIZWXMR L. ENQJMWFLZXLWM X[R PSZK[R INTIOVEZXLWIR y b1. ENQJEWMZL: ENJEWMZE BHNV ENJ[RMZE DEGHMaVYeksy OIMXEM XS Q TIVMWWSZR EMaVes b2. ENQJEWMZLŸ WM[TLZ MbP / ENPI\MZE h c. INTIZ[RŸ XMZR[R¬ Mx d. SM.Ÿ EYNXL XL 4LRIPSZTL Mx e. S?WWIŸ HYM"O[ y / SM. SNJUEPQSMZ D H 705 a. HEOVYSZJMR TPLWUIRŸ HEOVYZSM EMa INTPLZWULWER EMaY / ENTS X[R HEOVYZ[R INTPLV[ZUL D b. UEPIVL HIZ SM.Ÿ HMZYKVS MaVb EYNXL Ma / L. RIEZ^SYWE D c. I?WGIXSŸ EM. ©%VMWXEZVGSY "I?WGIXS" KIPSMSM KEZV IMNWMR SM. KVEZJSRXI ‘I?WOIXS‘ ENRXM XSY INKIZRIXS HP1 d. I?WGIXSŸ INOVEXLZUL DY H 706 a. SN]IZŸ FVEHIZ[ y H 707 a. XMZTXI HIZ QSM TEZMŸ HMEXMZ S. TEM EMa / XMZRS I_RIOIR LA XMZ FSYPSZQIRS¬ D b. SM?GIXEMŸ TSVIYZIXEM P c1. SYNHIZ XMZ QMR GVI[Z  INTMFEMRIZQIR 708 Ÿ SYNHIQMZE ENREZKOL EYNXSR INTMFEMZRIMR RL[R HP1 / SYNO L@R GVIMZE EYNXSR INTMFLREM XL RI[Z Mby c2. QMR GVI[ZŸ EYNXSZR Ma GVIMZE EMx / ENRXM XSY FSYZPSQEM s H 708 a. E.PS M_TTSM: PIMZTIM XS "[." [. OENR X[ ‘8LPIQEZG[ I.XEZV[ XI OEWMKRLZX[ XI‘ [J 216]. L.QEZVXLXEM HI S_XM INR X[ TEULXMO[ SYN OVEXIM XSY PSZKSY ENPP© I?SMOIR S. TSMLXL OIGVLWUEM XL TSMLXMOL S.VQL SYN PSKM^SZQIRS XS TVIZTSR XSY TVSW[ZTSY HP1 704 a) INTM TSPYZ: cf. schol. E 281e; ceterum de Penelopae silentio cf. schol. Eur. Andr. 1077 b1) cf. schol. D 6 695; Ap. Soph. 29, 8 (hinc: cf. Haslam, The Homer Lexicon, 5); ENJEWMZE: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 409; 1, 1-5b; Eust. in Od. 1514, 53 (ubi etiam de pleonasmo litterae Q); ENJ[RMZE non ENJEWMZE EGen E 705; ENJ[RMZE: cf. Hsch. E 3902; Suid. E 1691 e) cf. schol. H 662b-c 705 b) HMZYKVS: cf. schol. D Z 496; synag. U 6; RIEZ^SYWE: cf. schol. D + 53; Eust. in Od. 1615, 26 c) Lehrsii et Ludwichii coniectura necessaria videtur, cum I?WOIXS nusquam alibi, I?WGIXS vero in hac formula saepe occurrat; de v. l. cf. Bechtel, Lexilogus, 142 706 a) cf. schol. K 168a 707 b) cf. schol. E 242a c1) ENREZKOL, GVIMZE etc.: cf. schol. E 225i-k 708 a) cf. schol. 8 ) 339b, 8 298 (vide etiam schol. 8 > 182,

76 ad v. 696 adscr. y, huc rettuli EYNXSY y, correxi 78 HLR HIZ QMR lm. Ma I?KOIMXEM es: om. BE XS HIZ B Q: QMR Mas: om. (sed ad QMR rettulit) E 86 EYNX[ Ma, correxi 87 I?WGIXS in loco phrasis I?WOIXS ENRXM XSY INKIZRIXS et vice versa praebent HP1: transp. Ludw., praeeunte Lehrs (aliter Valk, TCO, 154) 95 INTMF EYNXSR Mb 97 EM_ U©E.PS M_TTSM lm. (post quod habet E.PS M_TTSM PIMZTIM) H 8LPIQEZGSY Hom. 98 HI S_XM scripsi: HMSZXM HP1

75

80

85

90

95

100

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 1

5

10

15

20

25

H 708-714

373

ex. b. E.PS M_TTSMŸ PIMZTIM XS "[." E.PS M_TTSM [. M_TTSM Ma HME XLR [NOYZXLXE a 1 HM P Y c. E.PS M_TTSMŸ EM. RLI D H 709 a. TIVSZ[WMŸ EM. RLI B Ariston. b1. TSYPYR INJ©Y.KVLZRŸ INR WGLZQEXM IM?VLXEM [. ‘UIVQS ENY"XQLZ‘ [Hymn. 1 Hom. Herm. 110]. HP b2. TSYPYZR: SM. ENVGEMSM "S. TSPYZ" OEM "L. TSPYZ" I?KVEJSR [. "S. LNQEUSZIM" OEM "L. LNQEUSZIM" OEM XE E?PPE Ee c. INJ©Y.KVLZRŸ INTM UEZPEWWER B ex.? H 710 a. INR ENRUV[ZTSMWnM¯: XSY ENKEUSY URLW Z OSRXE ENR[RYZQSY INOEZPSYR Ma V b1. PMZTLXEM: OEXEPIMJUIMZL MaV 1 b2. PMZTLXEMŸ ENTSPIMJUL P / INRETSPMZTLXEM D H 711 a. TITRYQIZREŸ WYRIXEZ EMx H 712 a. SYNO SM@H© IM? XMZ QMR: "L? XMZ QMR" ©%VMZWXEVGS HME XSY "L?" / OEM Did. / Nican. KMZRIXEM L. WXMKQL ENQJMZFSPS IMN QIR KEV HME^IYOXMOS IM?L WXMOXIZSR TVS EYNXSY OEM FEVYRXIZSR XSR I.TSZQIRSR IMN HI ENRXM XSY WYRETXMOSY OIZSMXS XSY "IMN" FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR TVS EYNXSY HP1 b. QMRŸ EYNXSR XSR 8LPIZQEGSR EMby V c1. [?VSVIR: TEV[ZVQLWIR EGMaVy c2. [?VSVIRŸ [_VQLWIR H / HMLZKIMVIR DY H 713 a. UYQSZŸ L. ]YGL LA L. HMEZRSME EMx b. INJ[VQLZULŸ INTIUYQIMXS G c. M?QIRŸ TSVIYULREM Mx / MNIZREM B V d. TYZULXEM: ENOSYZWL EMaV QEZUL MaV a 1 Ariston. H 714 a. TEXVSZŸ PIMZTIM L. "TIVMZ" HM P T / TIVM BDET TEXVSZ T 0 596b etc. ; schol. K 408b; X 34); L.QEZVXLXEM OXP.: vide Eust. in Od. 1515, 10; XL TSMLXMOL S.VQL: cf. Meijering, Literary, 66 et 245 adn. 34 b) [NOYZXLXE: cf. schol. T = 306-307 (de hoc loco); de hoc versu vide etiam Hsch. M 791 et (de comparatione) schol. Dion. Thr. 458, 12; Eust. op. min. 242, 59 Kol. 709 b1-2) cf. schol. A K 27; vide epim. Hom. L 22 T 132 (p. 626, 1 Dyck) et ad schol. H 442c; [. S. LNQEUSZIM: vide ad schol. F 214c; Ionicum dicit Eust. in Od. 1515, 31 c) UEZPEWWER: cf. schol. D K 27; Hsch. T 3168 710 a) sensus scholii subobscurus; de re agit etiam schol. H 728a1 b1) cf. schol. H 495c1 711 a) cf. schol. E 213b 712 a) de accentibus cf. schol. E 175a, H 140a, 487b etc. c1-2) cf. schol. D N 78 [_VQLXEM; vide etiam Hsch. o 1387 713 a) cf. schol. E 4h1, 29b etc. b) cf. schol. E 275h d) cf. schol. E 94b-c 714 a) cf. schol. E 281d1; vide Aristarch. fr. 199 Matth.

1 [. M_TTSM etiam Y HMEZ: PIMZTIM MaY 7 TIVSZ[WM HI TSYPLZR lm. E 10 ENRUV[ZTSM in lm. Ma, correxi 19 EYNXSZR om. E 20 S?V[VIR lm. V 22 L? om. E 25 ENOSYZWSM QEZUSM Ma

374

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 714-719

b. RSZWXSRŸ Y.TSWXVSJLZR Mx c. INTIZWTIR: INTPLZV[WIR DEGMaVs d. INTIZWTIRŸ INTIPEZFIXS Ma H 715 a. J[RLZWEŸ S. OLVY\ P1 b. ENTIZFL  N3HYWLSŸ ENTS X[R H[QEZX[R I?FL XSY N3HYWWIZ[ y H 716 a. XLŸ EYNXL D b. ENQJ IGYZUL Ÿ TIVM D V c. UYQSJUSZVSR: FPETXMOSR PSKMWQSY EHMaP1Vy H 717 a. HMZJV[Ÿ UVSZR[ EMaPY V b. INJIZ^IWUEM: INTMOEUIZ^IWUEM EMaVy c. TSPP[RŸ HMZJV[R MaP / UVSZR[R Y H 718 a. INT©SYNHSY M`^IŸ INTM XL JPME INWXEZUQIM Y V b1. TSPYOQLZXSY: QIXE TSPPSY OEQEZXSY OEXEWOIYEWUIZRXS DEH1MaMxNPVe b2. TSPYOQLZXSYŸ LA INR [` TSPPE I?OEQSR SM. OEXEWOIYEZWERXI Es b3. TSPYOQLZXSYŸ XSY B TSPYOEQEZXSY BCVb / IMN SaR S. TSMLXL OSTME B / INR [` TSPPE OSTMEZQEXE žŸ OEXIWOIYZEWI G / TSPYOEXEWOIYEZWXSY Y Ariston.? c. TSPYOQLZXSYŸ SYN OEXE {XS} INTMZUIXSR ENPP© I?GIM XLR ENREJSVER TVS XE I?VKE XSY OEXEWOIYEZWERXS EYNXSR ©3HYWWIZ[ [cf. ] 192]. HP1 V H 719 a. SMNOXVEZ: INPIIMREZ MaVy ex. b. TIVM HI HQ[EM QMRYZVM^SRŸ E?OV[ XL HMEUIZWIM Y.TIZKVE]I KEV XLR QIR IMN XSY?HEJS XE HI TIVMIWX[ZWE QIXE HEOVYZ[R HP1 c. TIVMZŸ OYZOP[ Y d. HQ[EMZŸ EM. HSYPMZHI Mx V e1. QMRYZVM^SR: L.WYZG[ I?OPEMSR GHMaNPVYy INUVLZRSYR MaPV V

b) cf. schol. E 5i c) cf. schol. K 16f 716 c) sim. schol. F 329e, ubi vide app. 717 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1515, 48; prorsus contrarium schol. T ; 578a; Ap. Soph. 59, 15; EGud 370, 17 Stef. b) de verbo cf. schol. D + 152; schol. o 277; Hsch. I 7369 718 a) JPME: cf. schol. E 104a; INWXEZUQIM scil. INWXEZUQIYI b1-2) cf. Ap. Soph. 133, 11 = Hsch. T 2870; cf. schol. bT Z 48; schol. D Z 48 et K 379; vide etiam (de schol. b2) schol. J 10 et Eust. in Il. 623, 63 b3) TSPYOEQEZXSY: cf. synag. T 540; cf. etiam schol. Opp. hal. 2, 504 de TSPYOSTMEZWXSY etc. c) SYN OEXE INTMZUIXSR: hanc lectionem defendit Polak (Cur. sec. 160), cum verbis Aristarchi (scil. de adi. QIZKE cum ad Aiacem referatur) in schol. A B 111b conferens (vide fr. 12B Matth. et Matthaios, Untersuchungen, 234-236) 719 a) cf. e. g. schol. O 409, P 421; Hsch. o 279, 283; Suid. SM 90 b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1515, 39; vide Meijering, Literary, 35 d) cf. schol. E 147b, F 412b, K 428a e1-2) de fletu tacito sive exili voce

36 UVSZRSY (HMZJVSY enim in textu, sicut multi mss., praebet) E 37 INTMOEUMZ^IWUEM Ma 40 XSY QIXE DEMaMxe OEYQEZXSY H: in lac. deperd. P: OSZTSY N 44 in lac. duo fere verba deperdita G 45 SYN OEXE XS HP1, corr. Polak: SYNO ENVKSZR ci. Cobet 52 L.WYZG[ om. PY

30

35

40

45

50

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

55

60

65

70

75

H 719-723

375

e2. QMRYZVM^SRŸ UVLR[HI INJ[ZRSYR BHMaMxPT / INOPEYUQYZVM^SR C f. QMRYZVM^SRŸ TSME PIZ\M Ee L.WYZG[ I?OPEMSR OEM QMOV[ "QMRYSR" KEV PIZKIXEM XS QMOVSZR Es / WQMOV[ I?OPEMSR D g. QMRYZVM^SR: QIU© L.WYGMZE INJYZQRSYR TEVE XS "QYZV[" XS SNHYZVSQEM OEM OEXE ENREHMTPEWMEWQSR "QMQYZV[" OEM "QMRYZV[" XVSTL XSY Q IMN R OEM "QMRYVMZ^[" T H 721 a1. XL: OEM ENRXM XSY L`WXMWMR D a2. XLW©Ÿ XEM B / XEYZXEM EGMa N-[RMOSZR E a b. ENHMRSZR: ENUVSZ[ M NVy ENHMR[ EMaVy c. E.HMRSZR: XS QEZPE SMNOXVSZR KMZRIXEM HI INO XSY "E_HLR" Sa WLQEMZRIM XS HE]MP[ OEM "E.HMRSR" XS WYGRSR OEM TYORSZR B d. ENHMRSZRŸ SMNOXV[ EMaY / UVLRLXMO[ I e. ENHMRSZRŸ ENWJEP[ Y H 722 a. OPYXI JMZPEMŸ "JMZPE" OEPIM XE UIVETEMZRE SMNOIMZ[ XL TEVSYZWL TIVMWXEZWIM XSMSYXSM KEV SM. HYWXYGSYRXI OEXEFEMZRSRXI IMN XETIMRSR ENTS XSY MNHMZSY EN\M[ZQEXS INTEKSZQIRSM IMN I?PISR HP1 b. OPYXIŸ ENOSYZIXI Mx c. TIVM KEZV QSMŸ S_XM INR ENVGL PSZKSY S. "KEZV" [. OEM INR ©-PMEZHM [, 328] ‘TSPPSM KEV XIUREWM‘ H d. TIZVMŸ TIVMWW[ DMa / TIVMWWSZR y / TIVMWWSXIZV[ E e. QSMŸ XMZRM¬ Mx f. N3PYZQTMSMŸ SM. UISMZ Mx H 723 a. INO TEWIZ[RŸ KYREMO[R EMa / IN\EMVIZX[ X[R KYREMO[R TEW[R y producto cf. e. g. schol. D E 885; Ap. Soph. 113, 3; schol. Theocr. 13, 10-13c; synag. Q 229; EM 588, 18; infra schol. f-g; differentiam tamen a verbo QMRYZVSQEM ! UVLRIMR indicat Ammon. 321; vide etiam Zenodor. p. 410 Miller f) TSMEZ scil. onomatopoea; QMRYSR OXP.: idem Eust. in Il. 618, 23; in Od. 1515, 56 g) idem veriloquium invenies in EM 518, 18 721 a) XLW  © in hoc versu legit etiam Ap. Soph. 9, 2; -N [RMOSZR: scil. de epitasi casus, cf. schol. T A 608; Greg. Cor. dial. Ion. 2 (p. 375 Sch.) etc. b) ENUVSZ[: cf. schol. E 92d; adde schol. D T 314; schol. bT ' 430a (Aristarchi opinio); Ap. Soph. 9, 4; synag. (cod. B) E 370; EGud 23, 28 Stef. c-d) cf. schol. E 92b-c; SMNOXVSZR SMNOXV[: de hoc loco vide Ap. Soph. 9, 3; cf. etiam schol. D 7 124; schol. min. (PAphrodLit II F.12.2-3) 7 316; et Hsch. E 1140; schol. O 413; KMZRIXEM HI OXP.: scil. alio sensu (HE]MPIZ), cf. schol. bT 7 316a; Eust. in Il. 178, 22; EGud 23, 28 Stef. 722 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1515, 43 (qui tamen etiam alteram expl., scil. HIWTSXMOL IY?RSME, profert) b) cf. schol. F 25a c) cf. schol. E 337a1 et Aristarch., fr. 173 Matthaios; vide schol. A H 328b etc. d) cf. schol. E 66c

53 SM?OXV©SNPSJYVSZQIRSM ut lm. praebet T 54 QMOV[ OEXE TSMER PIZ\MR QMRYSR KEV OXP s  PIZKIXEM om. E 61 de spiritu vocis EHMRSZR discrepant mss., plerique tamen leni utuntur (de re vide schol. A B 87c1 cum app. Erbse) 62 SMNOXVSZR etiam D 67 XETIMZR[WMR Dind.  OEM add. Polak ENTSZ  I?PISR ad v. 725 adscr. H: aliud schol. facit P1 ENTEKSZQIRSM HM©I?PISR ci. Polak

ex. ex.

ex. V ex.

ex.

Ariston.

376

V Nican. V Ariston.

Did.

v. l.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 723-727

b. S.QSY XVEZJIR LNH©INKIZRSRXSŸ E_QE INQSMZ G / INXVEZJLWER OEM INKIRRLZULWER EMx H 724 a. La TVMR QIR TSZWMR INWUPSZRŸ L_XM INK[ BDEGMx TV[XSR EMx E?RHVE ENKEUSZR Mx b1. UYQSPIZSRXE: ENRHVIMSR BDEIMaVYy PISRXSZUYQSR EMaVYs b2. UYQSPIZSRXEŸ PISRXSZ]YGSR y c. UYQSPIZSRXEŸ FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR QIXE XS "UYQSPIZSRXE" OEM "(ERESMWM" [725] OEM "INWUPSZR" [726] HP1 H 725 a1. OIOEWQIZRSR: OIOSWQLQIZRSR EGHIMaPVYk a2. OIOEWQIZRSRŸ OIOEPP[TMWQIZRSR y H 726 a1. INWUPSZR XSY OPIZS : TIVMXXS S. WXMZGS OEM KEV TVSIMTIR ‘La TVMR QIR TSZWMR INWUPSZR‘ ž724Ÿ H OEM SYNO SM@HIR S. ¶3QLVS XLR OEU© L.QE Ò)PPEZHE ENPPE XLR 5IWWEPMOLR HP1 SY_X[ PIZKIM OEM "¶)PPLRE" XSY INOIMUIR H a2. Ò)PPEZHE OEM QIZWSR µ%VKSŸ 5IWWEPMZER OEM BHP1Ts 4IPSTSZRRLWSR BEHPTes b. XSYŸ SY`XMRS DEMx c. OPIZS IYNVYZŸ L@R Y / TSPYZ Ees QIZKE Ee H 727 a. ENRLVIMZ]ERXS UYZIPPEM: L. GEVMIWXIZVE X[R ©%VMWXEZVGSY H OEM E?PPEM HI TSPPEM SY_X[ HME KEV XS EMNJRMZHMSR OEM ENTVSWJ[ZRLXSR XL IN\SZHSY [. ENTSP[PSZXE EYNXSR UVLRIM HP1 b1. ENTSOXIMREM QIQEZEWMRŸ KV "ENRLVIMZ]ERXS UYZIPPEM". EHMaey b2. ENRLVIMZ]ERXS UYZIPPEMŸ KV "ENTSOXIMREM QIQEZEWMR". FP c. ENRLVIMZ]ERXSŸ L_VTEWER Y / ENRLZVTEWER DN d. UYZIPPEMŸ WYWXVSJEM ENRIZQ[R Y 723 b) INXVEZJLWER: cf. schol. D A 266; Hsch. X 1282; EGud 534, 22 Sturz 724 b1) cf. Hsch. U 887 (fort. hinc) b2) cf. schol. D E 639; gl. Hes. th. 1007 725 a1) hinc synag. O 252; cf. schol. D ( 339; Hsch. O 2039; EM 499, 35; schol. Pind. Ol. 1, 42b a2) cf. gl. Hes. th. 929; Zon. 1197, 20; de verbo cf. schol. F 158b 726 a1) OEM KEV TVSIMTIR: aliter iterationem enarrat Eust. in Od. 1515, 65; de Hellade apud Homerum = Thessalia cf. schol. E 344c1 cum app. test., vide spec. schol. A I 395a, ubi noster versus laudatur; Lehrs, Ar. 225; Severyns, Cycle, 116 a2) 4IPSTSZRRLWSR: cf. schol. H 99c 727 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1516, 6; de ENRLVIMZ]ERXS UYZIPPEM cf. etiam schol. T E 216b1; de v. l. vide Valk, TCO 163 c) cf. schol. E 241c d) cf. schol. H 515d

78 INK[Z om. D 84 OIOEWQ HIZ (scholio H 721b subiungens) V 87 OEM om. P1 88 XLR 5IWWEPMOLZR a. c. P1: 5IWWEPMZER (cf. schol. a2) p. c. P1 90 5IWWEPSRMZOLR (sic) etiam e 94 ENRLV in lm. om. P1 L.  N%VMWXEZVGSY in altero mg. sine lm. praebet H  OEM E?PPE HI TSPPEZ P1 KEV post EMNJRMZHMSR conl. H ENTVSJ[ZRLXSR corr. Dind.  ENTSP[ZXE P 97 KV: INR E?PPSM e

80

85

90

95

100

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 1

5

10

15

20

25

H 728-733

377

H 728 a1. ENOPIZE: ENKRSSYZQIRSR E?HS\SR SYN KEV QSZRSR XLR ENT[ZPIMER ENTSPSJYZVIXEM ENPPE OEM XSR ENOPIL UEZREXSR BD2EHMaP1T a2. ENOPIE: E?HS\SR EP1Vy a3. ENOPIZEŸ ENKR[XE D b. INO QIKEZV[RŸ INO X[R SMNOLQEZX[R Mx c. S.VQLUIZRXS: IN\IPUSZRXS HMaV d. S.VQLUIZRXSŸ OMRLUIZRXS Y / TSVIYUIZRXS INOIMZRSY B H 729 a. WGIZXPMEMŸ ENREJ[ZRLWM EMx b. WGIZXPMEM: ENKR[ZQSRI GEPITEMZ EMaVy c1. UIZWUEM: ENTSUIZWUEM HMaVy ULWEYVMZ^IWUEM MaVy c2. UIZWUIŸ ULWEYVMZ^IXI H H 730 a. INTMWXEZQIREM  I?FL 731 Ÿ XS I.\L "INTMWXEZQIREM WEZJE UYQ[ S.TTSZXI OIMRS I?FL" HP1 b. WEZJE UYQ[Ÿ WEJ[ OEM INR XL Mx HMERSMZE EMx c. QEZPEŸ KV "WEZJE" H H 731 a. USLZRŸ KV "OSMZPLR". P H 732 a. TYUSZQLR: L?OSYWE I?QEUSR MaVy b. S.VQEMZRSRXEŸ XMRI ‘S.VQLUIZRXE‘ OEO[ HP1 c. S.VQEMZRSRXEŸ TVSUYQSYZQIRSR EGMaVs d. S.HSR S.VQEMZRSRXEŸ TSVIYZIWUEM HMEPSKM^SZQIRSR Ma / HMERSSYZQIRSR D H 733 a. X[ OI QEZP©L? OIR I?QIMRIŸ INRXEYUE ENREOYZTXIM XSY 8LPIQEZGSY L. TVSZRSME PEUIMR TIMVEUIZRXS XLR QLXIZVE INTM XL IN\SZH[ žcf. F 37376Ÿ HP1 b. X[ OIŸ SY_X[ CDEPY E?R CE / INR XSYZX[ X[ XVSZT[ B c. L@Ÿ S?RX[ MaY d1. L@ OIR I?QIMRIŸ KV Z "L? O© INRIZQIMRI". Ma d2. L? OIR I?QIMRIŸ alia littera habet "demisisset et mansisset". Vl 728 olim ad hunc vs. scholium Herodiani de quantitate vocalis E in voce ENOPIZE (cf. schol. A B 115a et b; Eust. in Od. 1516, 3) fuisse putat Lentz a1-2) E?HS\SR: hinc Hsch. E 2425; vide Suid. H 1646; cf. schol. E 241a; schol. D H 100; schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 932 729 b) cf. schol. K 161b c1) ENTSUIZWUEM: cf. schol. Thuc. 1, 82, 6; ULWEYVMZ^IWUEM: cf. schol. R 207 (vide Ap. Soph. 87, 21); Hsch. U 373; EM 448, 15; Zon. 1039, 1 730 a) scil. S.TTSZXI OXP non cum ENRIKIMVEM sed cum INTMWXEZQIREM iungendum b) HMERSMZE: vide ad schol. H 713a 732 a) de verbo cf. schol. E 94b-c c) cf. schol. Aesch. th. 394c; schol. Pind. Ol. 13, 119; vide schol. K 169e d) cf. schol. K 169e 733 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1516, 8 c) cf. schol. E 253b2

1 lm. om. H: ENOPIZE INO QIKEZV[R lm. T ENKRSSYZQIRSR om. D2E QSZRLR a M ENTSZPIMER SNPSJYZVIXEM T  ENTSPSJ: SNHYZVIXEM D2E OEMZ om. Ma 9 SM et in lm. et in gl. V 10 UIZWUI (sicut mss. plerique) in textu Ma 21 ENREOYZTXIXEM P1: ENREOYTXI H, correxi 23 SY`XS D 26 scil. v. l. L`OIR I?QIMRI vel sim. resp. (vide schol. H 734a), fort. propter duo OI in eodem versu

ex. V

V ex. V V Nican.

v. l. v. l. V Did. V ex.

v. l. v. l.

378

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 733-739

e. INWWYZQIRSŸ S.VQLR I?G[R I / TVSUYQMZER I?G[R D H 734 a. L`OIZ QI: ENJLOIZ QI GV b. XIURLOYMERŸ XL PYZTL I c. I?PIMTIRŸ ENJLOIR EMa ex. H 735 a. ENPPEZ XM  KIZVSRXEŸ S_VE XS IY?XEOXSR QLH© INR XLPMOSYZX[ HIMR[ KIRSQIZRLR ENRITMXLHIMZ[ ENKKIZP[ TVS XSR 0EIZVXLR GVLZWEWUEM HMbOP1 V b. SNXVLV[: HVEWXMO[ HV WTSYHEMZ[ EHMaV c. SNXVLV[Ÿ XEGIZ[ EGMaP V d. (SPMZSR: S?RSQE OYZVMSR DHMaVsy e. OEPIZWIMIŸ OEPIWEZX[ IMx / TVSWXEOXMOSZR B Ariston.? H 736 a. I?XM HIYVS OMSYZWLŸ TEVIZPOSR XS "I?XM" CEs XS KEV "OMSYZWL" SYN HIZGIXEM EYNXSZ Es b. I?XMŸ XSZXI Ma V c. OMSYZWL: TSVIYSQIZRL MaV V H 737 a. OLTSR I?GIM: RYR MaV ENRXM XSY INTMQIPIMXEM BDEGHMaNVs b. I?GIMŸ ENRXM XSY B JYPEZWWIM BGI / OVEXIM P ex. H 738 a. 0EIZVXLŸ ENTSWXIZPPIXEM S. KIZV[R [. ENKET[ZQIRS Y.TS XSY 0EIZVXSY HME XS ENQJSXIZVSY JYX[R INTMQIPIMWUEM Ma V b1. OEXEPIZ\L: IM?TSM I_OEWXE MaVy b2. OEXEPIZ\LŸ I_OEWXE EH IM?TL EHP c. OEXEPIZ\LŸ OEXEVMUQLZWL D ex. H 739 a. QLXMR Y.JLZRE: IM? XMRE IN\IYV[R QLGERLR INOIMRS DE WYZRIWMR FSYPLZR KR[ZQLR XIZGRLR OEXEWOIYEZWE E b. IMNŸ S_T[ E c. OIMRSŸ S. 0EIZVXL B V

e) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 240 734 a) nescio an in origine potius I?PIMTIR respexerit glossa, cf. schol. c; vide tamen etiam schol. H 733d et schol. D E 513 735 a) de re cf. etiam schol. H 832a; ENRITMXLHIMZ[ OXP.: cf. schol. H 738a b) cf. schol. E 109c-d; schol. H 23a c) cf. schol. E 109d d) cf. (de accentu) Eust. in Il. 395, 24 et in Od. 1516, 13; Philop. diff. voc. H 15 e) OEPIWEZX[: cf. Eust. in Il. 1339, 62 736 a) TEVIZPOSR XS I?XM: de hoc loco cf. iam schol. H 351c1 (scil. Aristophanes hic loquitur); de usu adverbii I?XM cum part. praes. agit schol. T B 287, ubi noster versus laudatur 737 ad hunc vs. (in summo paginae) schol. H 700a iteravit P a) vide ad schol. E 53b1, praes. de hoc loco cf. schol. bT 0 271; schol. Hes. th. 746 (p. 100, 7 di Greg.); Melet. nat. hom. p. 94, 6 Cramer; EM 406, 25 738 a) cf. e.g. E 189-90 b1-2) cf. schol. K 80f, 97a 739 a) cf. schol. d-e

28 L? OIZ QI in textu Homerico mss. plerique 31 ad v. 736 potius spectare videtur in Mb 32 KMRSQIZRLR Mb: KIRSQIZRL O ENRITMXLHIMZ[ 3 ENKKIZP[ post 0EIZVXLR conl. O IMNVLZWEWUEM HMbP1, corr. Buttm. (GVLWUEM iam Mai) 36 S?RSQE etiam Y 38 [. ante TEVIZPOSR add. s XS I?XM TEVIZPOIM C XSZ2: XL E 42 XS I?GIM post RYR add. Ma INTMOEPIMXEM N 49 i. l. ad v. 740 iteravit D

30

35

40

45

50

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

55

60

65

70

75

H 739-743

379

d. QLXMR: WYZRIWMR FSYPLZR KR[ZQLR MaV XIZGRLR HSZPSR ENTEZXLR OEM L@US V e. Y.JLZRE: OEXEWOIYEZWE D2GMaVy f. QLXMR Y.JLZREŸ ENTS TVEZ\I[ IMN TVE\MR E H 740 a. PESMWMR SNHYZVIXEMŸ INR XSM QRLWXLVWM OPEYZWIM OEM SMNOXIMVLZWSYWM XSY QL OXIMREM 8LPIZQEGSR B b. PESMWMR SNHYZVIXEMŸ SNHYVQSR INTEZ\IM XSM QRLWXLVWMR Mby c. SNHYZVIXEM: ENTSOPEYZWIXEM EMaVs d. SMa QIQEZEWMŸ SM_XMRI OEM TVSUYQSYWM y H 741 a1. S_RŸ M?HMSR BGHN a2. S_RŸ 0EIZVXSY P / XSR XSY 0EIZVXSY OEM XSY N3HYWWIZ[ E b. S_RŸ INQSZR BMa c. JUMREMŸ "JUMWEM" I?\[ XSY I H d. JUMWEM KSZRSRŸ KV OEM "JUIMWUEM HSZQSR" Ma e1. JUIMWEM: HMEJUIMVEM DHMaNV e2. JUMWEMŸ JUIMVEM Ey H 743 a. RYZQJE JMZPL: HI\M[ SYN TIVMQIZRIM XSR I?PIKGSR SYNHI JUEZRIM QME HI XL QLRYZWIM OEM EY.XLR EN\MZER XSY ENTSP[PIZREM JLWM HME XS TIMWULREM X[ 8LPIQEZG[ EMNXMZER HI XL WM[TL S_VOSR TVSFEZPPIXEM HP1 b. RYZQJEŸ SM@QEM HME XS RIZSR XL L.PMOMZE SNRSQEZ^IM EYNXLR "RYZQJLR". D c. QIZRŸ HLZ D d. OEXEZOXERI: E?RIPI JSZRIYWSR EMaVy e. RLPIZM" GEPO[Ÿ ENRLPIIM \MZJIM EMa / INR ENRSMZOX[ y / SN\IZM" Y d) eadem casu nominativo (an hinc?) Hsch. Q 1288, ubi tamen non L@US (quod nusquam) sed L. UISZ, nescio an recte (cf. Hes. th. 886?); WYZRIWMR FSYPLZR KR[ZQLR: cf. schol. F 279bc, praes. synag. Q 208; EM 584, 55; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 182 et 225 e) de verbo cf. schol. H 678d; Hsch. Y 897; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 400 f) cf. Tryph. trop. 2, 6 West (de hoc loco; idem Choer. trop. 246, 18 Sp.); schol. Dion. Thr. 457, 33; 458, 36 (de hoc loco); vide schol. H 758b 740 a) QRLWXLVWM: aliter de PESMZ schol. V 64; vide J. Haubold, Homer's people, Cambridge 2000, 114 c) cf. schol. E 55e d) de verbo cf. schol. H 416d 741 a) de pronomine (sensu I.EYXSY) cf. Ap. Dysc. pron. 106, 26; Eust. in Od. 1516, 15 ([. 3 N HYWWIZ[ QIR I?OKSRSR INOIMZRSY HI I?KKSRSR) c) de verbo (scil. de JUMWEM et JUIMWEM) cf. e. g. Choer. orth. 273, 6 et 15 Cramer e1-2) cf. schol. F 183g; vide Hsch. J 410; synag. J 88 95 743 b) cf. schol. D = 223; vide Or. 112, 3; EM 608, 35-38; aliter Ar. Byz. fr. 280 Slater (Eust. in Il. 652, 41) d) cf. Hsch. O 362; de verbo schol. D Z 164, O 335 etc.; schol. o 272, 278 etc. e) ENRLPIIM: cf. schol. D + 292, E 330; schol. min. (PAmh 19v, 13) 0 588; Hsch. R 472, 475; \MZJIM: cf. schol. E 99j;

53 FSYPLZR etiam E 55 IY.V[R WOIYEZWE (vide schol. a) etiam s 56 in mg. scholii a praebet E 57 SMNOXIVMZWSYWM B, corr. Dind. 60 EYZWLXEM Ma 62 XSR M?H G 64 scholio a1 subiungit B 65 JUIMWER I?\[ XSY I.RSZ H, corr. Ludw. (qui , . V[HMERSZ vel % N VMZWXEVGS in fine olim fuisse susp.) 67 JUMWEM vel JUMREM mss. aliquot in textu 69 I?PIKGSR ENPPE JUEZRIM E_QE HI ci. Polak 70 EYNXLZR mss., corr. Dind. 71 XSR

V V ex. ex.

V

Did. v. l. V ex.

ex. V

380 Hrd.

ex.

V

V Nican.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 744-750

H 744 a. LA I?E INR QIKEZV[Ÿ XMRI HEWYZRSYWM XS "L_" [. E?VUVSR XS HI "I?E" V.LQE TV[ZXSY TVSW[ZTSY JEWMZR M_R© L@ "L_XM L?QLR INR X[ SM?O[" HP1 b. L?Ÿ TEVSZ B c. INR QIKEZV[Ÿ INR X[ S.WTLXMZ[ Mx d. QYUSRŸ PSZKSR ENPLUL EMb e. INTMOIYZW[Ÿ INTMOVYZ][ MbY H 745 a. L?HI©Ÿ INTMWXEZQLR GMay / INKMZR[WOSR DE / I?KR[R Y / INTMZWXEQEM KMR[ZWO[ B b. L?HI©Ÿ "IMNH[" XS KMR[ZWO[ S. QIZPP[R "IMNHLZW[" S. TEVEOIMZQIRS "IM?HLOE" OEM ENJEMVIZWIM XSY L OEM XSY O OEM INR HMEPYZWIM "I?M"HE" OEM XVSTL XSY I IMN L "L?M"HE" Y c. TSZVSRŸ TEVIZWGSR DEMxPYs / I?H[OE BG d. SM.Ÿ EYNX[ EMaY X[ 8LPIQEZG[ EMa H 746 a. QIZUYŸ SM@RSR DMxY b. INQIY H©I_PIXSŸ IN\ INQSY B / I?HLWIR QIKMZWX[ S?VO[ G / INQSY I?H[OIR Ma c. I_PIXS: I?PEFIR EHMaV H 747 a. QL TVMZR INVIIMRŸ QL TV[XSR EMx IMNTIMR Mx b. H[HIOEZXLRŸ L.QIZVER HLPEHLZ B H 748 a. TSUIZWEMŸ INTM^LXLWEM EMaes / ^LXLWEM DYy / TIYZWIMR Y b. ENJSVQLUIZRXSŸ OMRLUIZRXS Y / Y.TSG[VLZWERXS DE / Y.TSG[VLWEQIZRSY s / ENTSHLQLZWERXS I c. ENOSYWEMŸ TIVM I INOIMZRSY BI H 749 a. OPEMZSYWEŸ UVLRSYWE Mx b. OEXE GVSZEŸ OEXE XS W[QE Mx c. MNEZTXL: HMEJUIMZVL BEHMaVy d. MNEZTXLŸ FPEZTXL BD / OEXE\IZL D H 750 a. Y.HVLREQIZRLŸ FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR IMN XS "Y.HVLREQIZRL" "I.PSYWE" "KYREM\MZR" [751] TVS WEJIZWXIVSR HP1 ENRSMZOX[: cf. schol. Soph. OT 180; vide Hsch. R 468 et 470 (de RLPIKLZ) 744 a) E?VUVSR: scil. pron. relativum (cf. Matthaios, Unters. 433); L?QLR: cf. Ap. Soph. 89, 1; Hsch. I 3; schol. Eur. Hec. 13; cf. Choer. in Theod. Al. can. 87, 28 c) cf. schol. H 392b e) cf. schol. D E 816; Ap. Soph. 73, 24; synag. I 678 745 a) vide Hsch. L 103; Eust. in Il. 50, 30 b) fere idem praebet Hrd. TEVIOF QIK V.LQZ . 12, 26 La Roche; de verbo IMNH[ et syncopa litterarum -LO- vide Eust. in Il. 78, 24 et 981, 26 cum app. Valk c) TEVIZWGSR: de verbo cf. schol. H 130d; schol. D Z 218 746 a) cf. schol. D H 471; I 465; Ap. Soph. 110, 13; Hsch. Q 571 b) de forma Ionica et Dorica INQIY cf. Ap. Dysc. pron. 65, 14 (vide Hrd. TEU. 330, 27); de IN\ INQSY cf. Ap. Dysc. synt. 2, 119 (p. 218, 8) c) I?PEFIR: cf. schol. D ( 116; Hsch. I 2017 748 a) cf. schol. F 375b1-2 b) cf. schol. F 375de 749 b) cf. schol. F 376c c-d) cf. schol. F 376e-f 750 a) vide Eust. in Od.

S_VOSR Polak 77 V.LQ  E del. Polak 100 [. L.V[H– post hanc glossam praebet H, nec scio quid sibi velit JUIMZVIWUEM P 1 OEXE\EMZIM D, correxi 3 XSZ add. Dind.

80

85

90

95

100 1

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

5

10

15

20

25

30

H 750-755

381

b. Y.HVLREQIZRL: PSYWEQIZRL BDEGHMaNVYesy Va9 Y_HEXM TIVMGISQIZRL MaVYy c. Y.HVLREQIZRLŸ Y_HEXM DE ENPIM]EQIZRL Es / RM]EQIZRL B / OIOEUEVQIZRL I d. I.PSYWE: PEFSYWE ENRXM XSY EMaVy INRHYWEQIZRL BEGMaVs e. I.PSYWEŸ INRHYUIMWE TIVMFEPSYWE I H 751 a. IMN Y.TIV[©Ÿ IMN XE Y.]LPEZ EMx / IMN XS TEPEZXMSR Y H 752 a. IY?GI©Ÿ SYN TEVEMRIM QL HEOVYZIMR SYN KEV TIMZWIM TVSXVITSQIZRL HI INT© IYNGE OEXEJIYZKIMR UIR PIPLUSZX[ TEYZIM XE HEZOVYE HP1 b. IY?GI©Ÿ KV "IY?GIS". Y c. OSYZVLŸ UYKEXVMZ M1 H 753 a1. L.Ÿ HEWYRXIZSR XS "L." I?WXM KEV ENRXM ENRX[RYQMZE XL "EY_XL" HP1 a2. L.Ÿ L. "L." ENRXM XSY "EY_XL" s / EY_XL BEMa L. N%ULRE y b. QMRŸ EYNXSZR EMa c1. WE[ZWEM: TVS XIZPSY L. SN\IME I?WXM KEV IYNOXMOSZR HP1y c2. WE[ZWEMŸ WE[ZWIMI Y H 754 a. QLHI KIZVSRXE: SYN UIZPIM S. ¶3QLVS QLRYWEM XSYXS X[ 0EIZVXL [. ENTS XL 4LRIPSZTL LA KEV SYN TIMZUIM XSY ©-UEOLWMZSY OEM I?WXM HYWGIVI EYNX[ QLZ T[ FMEZW[RXEM EYNXLZR LA TIMZUIM EYNXSY OEM O[PYZSYWM XSY QRLWXLVE OEM XSYXS ENTS M.WXSVMZE SYNO I?WXM X[ Ò3QLZV[ IMN KEV WYRIWXEZPLWER SM. QRLWXLVI SYNO EAR ENTIOXEZRULWER D2E b. KIZVSRXEŸ XSR 0EIZVXLR BY c1. OEZOSY: PYZTIM BDEGMaNVes c2. OEZOSYŸ TEVSZ\YRI Y / IMN PYZTLR I?QFEPI I d. OIOEO[QIZRSRŸ PIPYTLQIZRSR EIMx / HME XSR N3HYWWIZE Y / XSR 0EIZVXLR Y e. SNM#[Ÿ Y.TSPEQFEZR[ y f. QLHIZ  OIOEO[QIZRSRŸ KR[QMOSZR Ma H 755 a. TEZKGYŸ TERXIP[ DEMay 1516, 50 b) hinc Hsch. Y 84; cf. Ap. Soph. 157, 14; Hsch. Y 85; Eust. in Od. 1516, 47 d) PEFSYWE: cf. schol. D E 30; Hsch. I 2201 751 a) cf. schol. E 328c2 752 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1716, 51 c1) cf. schol. E 329a 753 c) cf. schol. K 231e1-2 et schol. AT * 611b 754 a) SYN TIMZUIM (l. 21): scil. in contione, de qua dixit H 739-40 e) cf. schol. E 201h f) cf. Eust. in Il. 1516, 52 755 a) cf. schol. F 49b

4 Y_HEXE MaY TIVMGIYSQIZRL V 6 Y_HEXE E OEULVQIZRL I 7 ENRXM XSY om. y 10 TEVEFEMZRIM HP1, corr. Buttm. (cf. Eust.) 11 UIR HP1 (inter UI et R spat. vac. unius litterae rel. H), correxi: S_UIR Z et Dind., del. Polak 14 EYNXL HP1, corr. Buttm. 20 QLRYULREM possis 21 [.: L?XSM D2 22 EYNX[Õ EYNXSZ D2 EYNXLZR om. D2 23 SYNO del. Polak, qui etiam E?TS M.WXSVMZE temptavit ("hoc Homeri narrationi obesse videtur"): in lac. deperd. D2

V

V

ex. v. l. Hrd.

Hrd. ex.

V

382 V V ex.

V v. l. v. l. V v. l. ex. V V

ex. V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 755-758

b. KSRLZR: KIZRS DEMaVy c. N%VOIMWMEZHES: TEXV[RYQMO[ XSY 0EIZVXSY BHMaNP1VYey d1. ©%VOIMWMEZHESŸ S. ©%VOIMZWMS INKIZRRLWI XSR 0EIZVXLR S. 0EIZVXL XSR ©3HYWWIZE OEM S. ©3HYWWIY XSR 8LPIZQEGSR "©%VOIMWMEZHL" SY@R S. YM.S XSY ©%VOIMWMZSY L?XSM S. 0EIZVXL B d2. N%VOIMWMEZHESŸ XSY 0EIZVXSY Sa L@R YM.S XSY N%VOIWMZSY q e. N%VOIMWMEZHESŸ N%VOIMWMEZHL CEs S. XSY 0EIZVXSY TEXLZV CDEks H 756 a. I?GUIWUEM: QMWIMWUEM CDEGHIMaPVey b. E?GUIWU©Ÿ PYTIMWUEM HNYy c. SM?GIWU©Ÿ KV "E?GUIWUEM". B d. E?GUIWU©Ÿ KV "I?GUIWUEM". Y e. I?XMŸ Y_WXIVSR N f. INTIZWWIXEM: OEM IMN XS QIXE XEYXE I?WXEM DEMaVsy g. INTIZWWIXEMŸ Y.TEZV\IM Ma h. INTIZWWIXEMŸ KV "INTIZWWYXEM". Y i. INTIZWWYXEMŸ S.VQEXEM Y j. I?GLWMŸ JYPEZWWL BDHMaNes k. I?GLWMŸ OEXSMOIM Y H 757 a. Y.]LVIJIZE: Y.]LPSZWXIKE GMaVy b. ENTSZTVSUMŸ QEOVEZR Ma / XSY QEOVER S?RXE B c. TMZSRE: XSY TMEMZRSRXE XSYXIZWXM PMTEVSY OEM TPSYWMZSY TSMSYRXE XSY ENRUV[ZTSY D2EMaVesy H 758 a. XLŸ XL 4LRIPSZTL EMa b. IY?RLWI KSZSRŸ ENTS TVEZ\I[ IMN TVE\MR Ma c1. IY?RLWI: I?TEYWIR EGHMaVe INOSMZQMWIR DEHMaNVe c2. IY?RLWIŸ ENRIZTEYWI Y / INTVEZY"RI Ick2qz d. WGIZUI H©S?WWI KSZSMSŸ OEXIZTEYWI XSY SNJUEPQSY EYNXL INO XSY KSZSY EMx / INOVEZXLWI y / INTIZWGI I / OEXIZTEYWIR BD d1) S. – 0EIZVXLR: de genealogia Arcisii (qui filius Cillei erat) cf. schol. T 118; schol. b B 631; schol. T B 173b; EGen E 1190 (TEZTTS 3 N HYWWIZ[) 756 a) cf. schol. H 502c b) cf. Hsch. E 8865; synag. E 1186, unde Suid. E 4699 f) hinc Eust. in Od. 1516, 61 i) cf. schol. H 733e j) de verbo cf. schol. H 737b 757 a) cf. schol. H 15c, H 46a1 b) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 3, 389; infra schol. H 811d c) TMEMZRSRXE: cf. Ap. Soph. 132, 3; Hsch. T 2330; PMTEVSYZ: cf. schol. F 56e; TPSYWMZSY: cf. schol. D B 549, E 512; Hsch. T 2329, 2333 758 b) cf. schol. H 739f c1) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 161 d) OEXIZTEYWI: cf. lex. Greg. Naz. W 80; SNJUEPQSYZ: cf. schol. H 186c;

34 N%VOIWXMEZHES lm. Ma TEXV om. B: habet G 39 N%VOIMWMZHL TEXLV 0EIZVXSY (sic) E 41 Y tantum E?GUIWU© in textu praebet (cf. schol. c-d), cett. potius I?GUIWUEM 45 IMN XEZ Ma I?WXEM etiam N 49 JYPEZXXL Ma 51 Y.]LZWXIKE y 53 TMZRSRXE lm. Ma XSY TMEMZRSRXE om. s XSYXIZWXM: L?XSM D2Ees XSY PMTEVSYZ D2es OEMZ om. MaVy 59 XSR SNJUEPQSR EYNXSY ENTS E

35

40

45

50

55

60

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

65

70

75

80

85

H 758-766

383

e. WGIZUI H©S?WWIŸ INTEYZULWER N / SNJUEPQSMZ G H 759 a. Y.HVLREQIZRLŸ PSYWEQIZRL EMxYs b. Y.HVLREQIZRLŸ RM]EQIZRL D c. I.PSYWEŸ PEFSYWE INRHYWEQIZRL D H 760 a. WYR ENQJMTSZPSMWMŸ WYR XEM HSYPMZWMR Mx H 761 a1. INR H© I?UIX© SYNPSGYZXE OERIZ[Ÿ ENRXM F[QSY OEUMIZV[WI X[ OER[ XE OVMUEZ HP1 a2. INR H©I?UIX©SYNPSGYZXEŸ HME XS TSMLWEM UYWMZE Y a3. INR H©I?UIX©SYNPSGYZXEŸ I?UYSR OEM QSZRE SYNPSGYZXE D2 b. SYNPSGYZXEŸ XE OVMUEZ EMa / OERE TPLZVL OVMU[R Ds c. OERIZ[Ÿ OERMWOMZ[ Mx d. LNVEXS H© N%ULZRLŸ IYNGLR INTSMIMXS XL N%ULRE EMx / LY?GIXS D H 762 a. OPYUMZ QSMŸ E?OSYWI INQSY Ma b. N%XVYX[ZRLŸ TEVUIZRI Y / ENOEXETSZRLXI N H 763 a. IM? TSXIZ XSM  QLVMZE OLI 764 Ÿ XS HMZWXMGSR XSM I.\L WYREZTXIMR FIZPXMSR HP1 H 764 a. LA FSS LA S?M"SŸ LA FSYR LA TVSZFEXSR E / TVSFEZXSY Y b. TMZSREŸ PMTEVSZR MaY c. QLVMZ©Ÿ XIXEZVXME Y d. OEXEZI?OLIŸ OEXIZOEYWI y / I?TI]I OEM INUYWMZEWI Mx H 765 a. QRLWEMŸ QRLZWULXM Y b. QSMŸ INQSY D H 766 a. ENTEZPEPOI: ENTSO[ZPYI EGHMaNV b. ENTEZPEPOIŸ ENTSZXVI]EM CEs PIZKIXEM KEV EY_XL "©%PEPOSQIRLM#" Es c. ENTEZPEPOIŸ ENTSHMZ[\SR CD / ENTSWSZFLWSR BIY / ENTEZQYRI EMa d. OEO[ Y.TIVLRSVIZSRXE: OEO[ FSYPIYSQIZRSY TIVM XSY 8LPIQEZGSY E INOVEZXLWI: cf. schol. \ 490; Hsch. W 2970; INTIZWGI: cf. schol. D (et min.: PStrasb inv. 33, 5.7) A 219; Hsch. W 2970; de Homeri expressione vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1516, 65 759 a-c) cf. schol. H 750b-e 760 a) cf. schol. E 136f 761 a1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1517, 4 a3) scil. non tantum ut TVSUYZQEXE (vide schol. K 441f cum app. test.) b) OVMUEZ: cf. schol. K 441e c) cf. schol. E 147e 762 a) cf. schol. F 25a, 161a, 262a b) TEVUIZRI: cf. Ap. Soph. 46, 27; EGen E 1376; ENOEXETSZRLXI: cf. schol. D B 157, E 115, 714; Hsch. E 2094, 8172 764 a) TVSZFEXSR: de subst. cf. schol. F 56d etc. b) cf. schol. F 328d c) cf. schol. K 9e 766 b) ENTSZXVI]EM: de verbo cf. schol. Hes. th. 527 (p. 82, 1-2 di Greg.); PIZKIXEM OXP.: cf. schol. D ( 8 et E 422; de epitheto cf. Ap. Soph. 22, 7; epim. Hom. E 317; EGen E 395 c) ENTSHMZ[\SR: cf. schol. D ' 348; ENTSWSZFLWSR: cf. schol. rec. Pind. Ol. 8, 106-116

66 OEUMIZV[WIR OEUMIZV[WI (sic iteratum) P INR addidi 67 OER[ ex Eust. reposui: OERIZ[ Dind.: OERSZRM HP1 80 I?TIQ]I Ma, correxi 83 ENTIO[ZPYIR (scil. ind. imperf. audiens) HV 84 ENTSZXVI]SR C 86 XS HI O Y.. (scholio b subiungens) E

ex.

Nican.

V ex. ex.

384 V

V ex.

V ex. V

V ex.

ex.

ex.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 766-770

e1. Y.TIVLRSVIZSRXE: Y.TIVIZGSRXE XL HYREZQIM WLQEMZRIM HI OEM MaV Y.TIVLJERSYRXE HMaV e2. Y.TIVLRSVIZSRXEŸ Y.TIVLJEZRSY N / EYNUEZHIM Y.TIVIZGSRXE y H 767 a1. SNPSZPY\I: SNPSJYVXMOSR INJUIZK\EXS DEHMaP1Vy a2. SNPSZPY\IŸ INWXIZRE\I Y / I?OPEMI G b1. SNPSZPY\IŸ XS HI "SNPSZPY\IR" IYNGL KYREMOIMZE E b2. SNPSZPY\IŸ IY?\EXS HN c. SM.Ÿ EYNXL Ma d. ENVL: IYNGL DMaV H 768 a. QRLWXLVI H©S.QEZHLWERŸ [N IN\EOSYWUIZRXS IMN XSY QRLWXLVE XSY SNPSPYKQSY E b. S.QEZHLWER: INUSVYZFLWER BEGHMaNPTVs TVS ENPPLZPSY a HMEPIKSZQIRSM BEHM NPT c. S.QEZHLWERŸ S.QSY MaP L?GLWER DMaP / INXEVEZGULWER Y / S.VQLR OEM L@GSR INTSMZLWER I d. S.QEZHLWERŸ LNUVSMZULWER y e. ENRE QIZKEVE: OEXE XSY SM?OSY GMaV f1. QIZKEVE WOMSZIRXE: XE QIKEZPE OEM Y.]LPEZ XE WOMER ENTSXIPSYRXE LA XE WOM[ZHL XE O[PYXMOE OEYZW[RS OEM GMSZRS E f2. ENRE QIZKEVE WOMSZIRXEŸ IMN XE H[ZQEXE y / XE Y.]LPEZ XE QIZWE XE WOMER ENTSXIPSYRXE Y H 769 a. [`HI HIZ XM IM?TIWOIŸ LNUSTSMM#E E / LNUMOSZR Md b. [`HIŸ OEXE XSYXSR XSR XVSZTSR Ma c. IM?TIWOIŸ IM@GI JYZWMR IMNTIMR LA M?W[ E?R IM@TIR Mc d. Y.TIVLRSVISZRX[RŸ ENTS X[R RIZ[R X[R E?KER ENRHVIMZ[R EMx H 770 a. L@ QEZPE HL KEZQSR E?QQM: E?OV[ XE HSZ\E X[R ENRUV[ZT[R HMIPIZKGIM TEZRXE KEV INPTMZ^SYWM TVS XE INTMUYQMZE Sa KEV FSYZPIXEMZ XM XSYXS OEM SM?IXEM HP1 b. L@Ÿ S?RX[ DMaYy e1-2) Y.TIVIZGSRXE XL HYREZQIM: cf. schol. D (et min.: PAphrodLit II F.4.4-5) ( 176; schol. ^ 5; Suid. Y 284; EM 778, 55; cett. vide schol. F 266b-c, 324e-f 767 b1) cf. schol. K 450f; Eust. in Od. 1517, 19 b2) cf. schol. K 450e1 d) persaepe, cf. e. g. schol. D O 598; Ap. Soph. 41, 27; Hsch. E 7145 etc. 768 b) INUSVYZFLWER: cf. schol. E 365b1 c) vide ad schol. E 365b1-3 d) de verbo S.QEHIYZ[ cf. Hsch. o 668 (et o 669 de S_QEHS) e) SM?OSY: cf. schol. E 27b f1-2) cf. schol. E 365d1-3 769 d) E?KER ENRHVIMZ[R: cf. schol. ^ 5; Hsch. Y 392; vide de ENKLZR[V schol. F 103e; cf. schol. F 324e et H 766e 770 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1517, 22 (JEWM) b) cf. schol. E 253b2

92 scholio a1 subiungit E 98 INUSVYFLZULWER (quod etiam E i. l.) Ma: USZVYFSR INTSMZLWER Es 3 XSYZ om. GMa 4 XE HI Q W (scholio b statim subiungens) E 12 E?QQM in lm. om. P1 13 S_: SYN P1

90

95

100 1

5

10

15

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

20

25

30

35

40

H 770-776

385

c. E?QQMŸ L.QMR MaY d1. TSPYQRLZWXL: Y.TS TSPP[R QIQRLWXIYQIZRL CEGHMaNPVYsy d2. TSPYQRLZWXLŸ LaR QR[RXEM TSPPSMZ I e. FEWMZPIMEŸ HIZWTSMRE B H 771 a1. ENVXYZIM: TEVEWOIYEZ^IM EHMaNVky a2. ENVXYZIMŸ OEXEWOIYEZ^IM Y / IYNXVITMZ^IM DI b1. S_ SM. JSZRS YM`M" XIZXYOXEMŸ S_XM JSZRS X[ YM.[ EYNXL LYNXVIZTMWXEM L. KEV "SM." ENRXM KIRMOL INWXM H b2. S_ SM.Ÿ S_XM EYs EYNXL EIY c. XIZXYOXEMŸ OEXIWOIYZEWXEM y H 772 a1. SYNO M?WER: SYNO INKMZR[WOSR BGMaVYy a2. M?WERŸ SYNO LNTMZWXERXS Ee / I?KR[WER N b. M?WERŸ LA SYNG Y.TLVGSR s c. INXIZXYOXSŸ [. INKIZRIXS G / Y.JMZWXEXS INKMZRIXS s / INOIMZRSM INXIOXEMZRSRXS s H 774 a1. HEMQSZRMSM: QEOEZVMSM UEYQEZWMSM EHMaNPV a2. HEMQSZRMSMŸ IYNXYGIZWXEXSM Y b. Y.TIVJMEZPSYŸ Y.FVMWXMOSYZ EMxy Q[VSYZ Mx / Y.TIVQIZXVSY Es c1. ENPIZEWUI: INOOPMZREXI DEHMaNVsy JYPEZ\EXI BEGHMaVy c2. ENPIZEWUIŸ INOJYZKIXI Mb / INOJIYZKIXI y H 775 a. TEZRXEŸ XS "TEZRXE" XSM E?R[ WYRETXIZSR INQJEMZRIM HI OEM XSM I.\L WYRETXSZQIRSR HP1 b. S.Q[Ÿ S.QSY Y c. IM?W[Ÿ XL 4LRIPSZTL B H 776 a. WMKL XSMSR: QIXE WMKL SY_X[ EMaTVs [. I?GSQIR EMaTs b. XIPIZ[QIR: XIPIM[ZW[QIR EHMaNV TPLV[ZW[QIR BMaVy c) cf. schol. E 123a d1-2) vide ad schol. ] 149 e) cf. Eust. in Od. 1553, 56 771 a1-2) cf. schol. E 277e b) S_XM: vide ad schol. E 382a; F 45c1 et e1; EYNXL: scil. ENRXMZTX[WM, cf. Aristarch. fr. 45 Matth. c) cf. schol. F 63f1; E 244d 772 a-b) cf. schol. E 176c-d c) INKIZRIXS, INKMZRIXS: cf. schol. K 255g; H 392c 774 a1) cf. EM 251, 15; QEOEZVMSM: saep., cf. schol. bT A 561a, ( 31; schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 5.11) A 561; schol. D + 399, Z 407; Hsch. H 74, 76-77; synag. H 10; UEYQEZWMSM: cf. schol. W 406, X 71 a2) cf. schol. anon. rec. Ar. nub. 38b, 816a, 1138b b) cf. schol. E 134g-h, spec. (de Y.TIVQIZXVSY) schol. A O 94b c1-2) INOOPMZREXI: cf. schol. D 0 542; Ap. Soph. 23, 13; Hsch. E 2829, 2832; EGen E 433; Suid. E 1112; JYPEZ\EXI (potius JYPEZ\EWUI debuit cf. app. crit.), INOJYZKIXI: de verbo cf. schol. E 433e-f 776 a) SY_X[ [. I?GSQIR: cf. schol. L 30; vide schol. E 209c et K 496e; hinc Eust. in Od. 1517, 38 b) cf. schol. H 485b

17 Y.TS TSPP[R: TSPPSM GP QRLWXIYSQIZRL CEGMaPsy: QRLWXIYWEQIZRL N 20 EZWIM EHN 31 QEOEZVMSM om. N UEYQEWXSMZ EHMa 33 Y.TIV QIZXVSY s 34 INOOPMZREWUI y JYPEZ\EWUI G 40 XSMSR lm. T QIXE WMKL om. T SY_X[ V I?G[QIR Ma

V

V Ariston.

V

V

V Nican.

V V

386

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 777-782

H 777 a. S_Ÿ S_WXM Es / SY`XS e b. L?VEVIR: L_VQSWIR HMaV c. L?VEVIRŸ L_VQSWXEM Y / RYR L?VIWIR DEe v. l. d. L?VEVIRŸ KV Z "IY?EHIR". H e. L.QMRŸ L.Q[R D H 778 a. [a IMNT[ZRŸ XSYXS S. N%RXMZRSS Mb V b. INOVMZREXS: INTIPIZ\EXS DEHMaNVeks c. INOVMZREX©Ÿ TEVIWOIYZEWIR Ma d. INIMZOSWMŸ N%XXMO[ Mx H 779 a. FEZRŸ INOMRLZULWER Y / I?FLWER D b. UMREŸ EMNKMEPSZR Y H 780 a. TEZQTV[XSRŸ TV[XSR M1 / TV[ZX[ D b. FIZRUS HIZŸ IMN XS FEZUS Y c. I?VYWWERŸ OEUIMZPOYWER I V H 781 a. INR H© M.WXSR INXMZUIRXS: T[ XL IMNVIWMZE GV[ZQIRSM¬ OSZWQSY GEZVMR EMaV ex. b. INR H© M.WXSZR XI XMZUIRXS: SYN KEV TEZRXSXI IM@GSR XSY M.WXSYZ HME XS QL TEZRXSXI TPIZIMR S_XER SY@R I?QIPPSR TPIMR INXMZUIRXS OEM SM. M.WXSMZ E ex. c. QIPEMZRLŸ XL FEUIMZE LA XL QIQIPER[QIZRL Y.TS XL TMZWWL EMb V H 782 a1. LNVXYZRERXS: TEVIWOIYEZWERXS HMaNV a2. LNVXYZRERXSŸ LYNXVIZTMWER D V b1. INVIXQEZ: O[ZTE BHMaNV b2. INVIXQEZŸ O[TMZE DEe V (Hrd.) c1. XVSTSM INR HIVQEXMZRSMWM: TIVMWT[QIZR[ HLPEHL XSM XVST[XLVWM TIVM SYa EM. O[TEM XVIZTSRXEM MaVYy OEM WXVIZJSRXEM LA M.QEWM XSM a TIVMHIHIQIZRSM XEM O[ZTEM GM VYy c2. LNVXYZRERXS  XVSTSMŸ TEVIWOIYEZWERXS XE O[ZTE XSM XVST[XLVWM HP1 TIVM SYa EM. O[TEM XVIZTSRXEM EHP1e OEM WXVIZJSRXEM Ee LA M.QEWM XSM TIVMHIHIQIZRSM XEM O[ZTEM LA XSM WOEPQSM E V

777 b) de verbo cf. schol. F 342c et (active) E 280b; cf. Ap. Soph. 84, 26; Hsch. L 732734 c) L?VIWIR: fort. v. l. IY?EHIR (vide schol. d) resp., cf. Ap. Soph. 78, 24; schol. D 6 647; EM 388, 24; vide S. West ad loc. e) scil. dat. pro gen. 778 b) cf. schol. H 408c-d, 530a; cf. Hsch. I 1669; de activo schol. D A 309; vide synag. I 237 d) cf. schol. T Z 217b; vide ad schol. H 360b 779 b) cf. schol. F 260g 780 b) de subst. cf. schol. E 53a c) cf. schol. F 389c, K 65f 781 a) cf. schol. U 52 c) cf. schol. D A 141, 300, B 358 782 a) cf. schol. E 277d-e et infra schol. c2; vide de ns. loco schol. Soph. OC 71 b1) cf. schol. H 580d c1-3) cf. schol. Ar. ach. 549a; schol. Aesch. Pers. 376; Philox. fr. 609 Th. (Or. 153, 9, unde EGen s. v. XVSTSZ = EM 769, 19; EGud 536, 32 Sturz); Poll. 1, 67; Hsch. X 1499; Phot.

41 TPLVSYQIR B 47 ad v. 777 adscr., huc rettuli 60 TEVIWOIYZEWER H 64 HLPEHLZ Y: HLPSM KEZV MaV: om. y XSM XV om. y  TIVM SY_: INR [` y OEM WXVIZJSRXEM om. G WYWXVIZJSRXEM y L? GMa (et vide schol. c2): INR VYy  HIHIQIZRSM y 67

45

50

55

60

65

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 70

75

80

85

90

H 782-785

387

c3. XVSTSMŸ XSM PIKSQIZRSM B XVST[XLVWM BCEGNesy d1. : INTM XEM HMEJSZVSM WLQEWMZEM OEM SM. XSZRSM HMEZJSVSM Ma d2. XVSTSMŸ [. "OEPSM". H e. HIVQEXMZRSMWMŸ FSIMZSM PY / INO P[ZVSY y H 783 a. TEZRXE  TIZXEWWERŸ TIVMWWS HSOIM SY`XS S. WXMZGS Ma b. OEXE QSMVERŸ OEXE XEZ\MR Mx H 784 a. XIYZGIEŸ S_TPE EMa b. WJMR I?RIMOERŸ EYNXSM BHMaNY INRIZFEPSR EHMaYs / INOSZQMWER DN c. Y.TIZVUYQSM: ENRHVIMSZXEXSM EMaVs H 785 a1. Y.]SY H©INR RSXMZ[: INR FEZUIM XSY Y_HEXS LA INTM QIXI[ZV[ IMN XS RSXM[ZXIVSR XL KL BEHMaP1Ts a2. Y.]SY H©INR RSXMZ[: E?R[ TSPY XL KL BEHP1Ts INTIM QIXIZ[VE JEMZRIXEM XE INRXS XL UEPEZWWL "RSXMZ[" HI LA X[ TVS RSZXSR QIZVIM LA TVS WYZKOVMWMR XL KL ENRXM XSY INR X[ HMYZKV[ EHMaP1T a3. Y.]SY H©INR RSXMZ[Ÿ INTIM XS "[_VQMWER" OEM INTM KL PIZKIXEM INTEZKIM XS "INR RSXMZ[" XS HI "Y.]SY" ENRXM XSY INR FEZUIM XS KEV Y_]S OEM FEZUS I?GIM EHMaP1T a4. Y.]SY H©INR RSXMZ[Ÿ "RSXMZ[" HI INR XL TVS RSZXSR LA INR X[ HMYZKV[ "Y.]SY" HI ENRXM XSY INR FEZUIM XS HI "[_VQMWER" INTM KL PIZKIXEM s b1. Y.]SY: INR Y_]IM INR X[ FEUYXIZV[ XSZT[ EHMaP1VY 607, 1 s. v. XVST[XLVI; schol. Opp. hal. 5, 359; vide schol. U 53 et Eust. in Od. 1517, 53 (spec. de schol. c2) d1) scil. de diff. cum XVSZTS (vide schol. c1 et Eust. in Od. 1517, 61; deest apud Philop. diff. voc.); de norma generali cf. e. g. Eust. in Il. 41, 12 783 a) de hoc scholio (quod potius fructus collationis Byzantini cuiusdam quam vestigium antiquae athetesis videtur) vide Apthorp, Evidence, 27; aliter Blass, Interpolationen, 80 784 a) persaepe, cf. schol. D B 808, + 29 et 89; Hsch. X 706; synag. X 137 b) INRIZFEPSR: cf. schol. D 6 705; INOSZQMWER: schol. D N 213 c) cf. schol. D ( 365; gl. Hes. th. 937 785 a1) INR FEZUIM XSY Y_HEXS: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 1282a a2) E?R[ TSPY XL KL: de hoc versu cf. schol. bT < 77; Eust. in Il. 138, 40 et 140, 5 (vide etiam 968, 36); in Od. 1518, 3 (de hoc loco); HMYZKV[: cf. ad schol. d1 a3) cf. schol. b1 b1) INR Y_]IM: cf. schol. D Z 509, N 200; Hsch. Y 954; EGud 548, 5 Sturz; de forma adverbii cf. Ap. Dysc. adv. 176, 10; 207, 12

XVSTSX P1 68 TIVM SY_: HM©[`R E: M.QEWM HM©[`R e 71 LNVXYZRERXS lm. Ma, correxi 77 WJ©L?RIMOER in textu mss. aliquot EYNXSM: IMN EYNXLR Y INRIZFEPPSR E 79 ENRHVIMSM s 80 bis scholium habet Ma XLZRH©[_VQMWER in lm. add. T: INR H©I?FER EYNXSMZ lm. E INR FEZUIM: aliquid inc. T: INR X[ FEZUIM B INTM QIXI[ZV[ om. EMa*s: INTM QIXIZ[VSR T IMN XS RSXIVSZR HP1: INR X[ TVS RSZXSR QIZVIM XSZT[ s) Es 82 Y.]SY H©INR RSXMZ[ (ut lm.) HP1: XSYXIZWXMR (scholio a1 subiungentes) BT: XS HI "INR H©I?FER EYNXSMZ" XSYXIZWXMR Es QIXI[ZV[ Ma 83 RSXMZ[: RSZXME Ma L?1: INR T 85 INTIM HIZ (scholio a2 subiungentes) EMaT [_VQLWER P1 INTEZKIM XLR E 86 Y.]SY: Y_]S P1 88 scholio a2 subiungit s 90 Y.]SY HI INR F X. (scholio a3 subiungentes) HP1 OEX[XIZV[ Y

ex.

Did.?

V ex. ex.

ex.

V

388

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 785-789

b2. Y.]SYŸ INR XSM FEUYXEZXSM XSZTSM N / INR X[ FEUYXEZX[ XSZT[ P1 c. INR RSXMZ[: ©%VMWXSJEZRL "IMNRSZHMSR" [. E?R XM IM?TSM INR S.H[ I.XSMZQLR IMN XS TPIMR HP1 V d1. RSXMZ[: X[ HMYZKV[ SM. HI "INR RSXMZ[" X[ TVS RSZXSR XSZT[ MaVy d2. RSXMZ[Ÿ OEUYZKV[ XSZT[ Y / HMYZKV[ Iey XSZT[ Iy / XSY Y.]MZWXL Y.KVEWMZE G V d3. INR RSXMZ[Ÿ INR RSXMZ[ QIZVIM C / TVS RSZX[ QIZVIM D e. [_VQMWER: L.WYZG[ I.WXEZREM XLR REYR INTSMZLWER HMaP1Vy f. [_VQMWERŸ INPMQIZRMWER D V g. I?FER: I?FLWER IMNWLPUSR MaV H 786 a. I?RUEŸ INRXEYUE Ma / INR X[ EMNKMEP[ I / INRXIYUIR E V b. I_PSRXS: I?PEFSR MaV V (Ariston.) c. I_WTIVSR: S_XM XLR I.WTIZVER EHMaNP1Vy "I_WTIVSR" IM@TIR HP1y v. l. H 787 a. L. H© Y.TIV[© ENREFEWEŸ KVEZJIXEM "L. H© Y.TIV[M#[ EY@UM". Ma b. Y.TIV[M#[Ÿ ENR[KIZ[ C c. 4LRIPSZTIMEŸ N-[RMOSZR EMx Did. H 788 a. OIMX© E?V© E?WMXSŸ Ò6MERS [fr. 25 Leur. = 29 Mayh.] "OIMX© E?V© E?REYHS" OEM I?WXMR EY_XL GEVMIWXIZVE L. KVEJLZ HP1 V b. E?TEWXS: E?KIYWXS BDEHIMaVYhs c. TSXLXSŸ TSZWI[ D V H 789 a1. S.VQEMZRSYWE: PSKM^SQIZRL MaVy a2. S.VQEMZRSYW©Ÿ HMEPSKM^SQIZRL BD / INRUYQSYQIZRL N Did.

c) vide ad schol. U 55, ubi INR RSHMZ[ Aristophanes; de IMNRSZHMS = INR S.H[ vide Hsch. I 978; schol. D 4 260 et A 4 261a; hunc locum respicit (vide app. crit.) Hsch. I 3209 de INRRSHMZ[ = ENKOYVSFSPMZ[, quare hanc lectionem Aristophanis esse putavit Nauck (idem Buttm. et Valk, TCO, 103 et Res. I, 241: omnes Didymum errasse putant); de hac re vide etiam Rengakos, Homertext, 96 d1) HMYZKV[: cf. schol. U 55; Suid. R 508; Zon. 1407, 9; Thom. Mag. ecl. 246, 14; (vide schol. Ael. Arist. Pan. 96, 6 et 125, 10); X[ TVS RSZXSR: cf. schol. a1-2 e) cf. schol. K 11e; cf. EM 631, 32 g) I?FLWER: cf. e. g. schol. D A 391; epim. Hom. A 606b; vide schol. K 11f; IMNWLPUSR scil. fort. INR H©I?FER EYNXSMZ (ut mss. aliquot) legebatur 786 b) cf. schol. D B 399; schol. H 746c c) cf. schol. E 422d1; de hoc loco Polyb. de fig. 105, 16 Sp. 787 b) cf. schol. E 328c1 c) cf. schol. E 223e, nisi potius de Y.TIV[M#[ agitur (cf. Greg. Cor. dial. Ion. 42, p. 442 Schaefer) 788 a) de hac lectione cf. Leurini ad loc.; Valk, TCO, 107; vide H 704 b) cf. Ap. Soph. 37, 33; Hsch. E 5830; Suid. E 2935 (prob. hinc); Philox. fr. 641 Th. (EGen s. v. E?TEWXS); Athen. 1, 24a; in mg. schema E?WMXS – TSXLXS et E?TEWXS - INHLXYZS praebet ms. k c) cf. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 162, 18; 187, 22; 325, 31; 326, 14 789 a1-2) cf. schol. K 151h-i; de hoc

92 IMNRSZHMSR ci. Lehrs (probavit Ludw.): IMNRSHMZ[ H, def. Slater: INRRSHMZ[ (quam lectionem Aristophani tribuerunt Nauck et Buttm., fort. recte: vide app. test.) P1 94 utrum INRRSXMZ[ an INR RSXMZ[ voluerit scholiasta, non constat X[ HMYZKV[ XSZT[ y 3 S_XM unus servavit y: INTM N: om. cett. IM@TIR: PIZKIM y 8 L. KVEJL EY_XL

95

100 1

5

10

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

15

20

25

30

35

H 789-793

389

b. ENQYZQ[RŸ E?]SKS EMa H 790 a. HEQIMZLŸ HEQEWUL D2 H 791 a. S_WWE HI QIVQLZVM\I PIZ[RŸ TVS XS TYORSR XL QIVMZQRL L. TEVEFSPLZ HP1y b. S_WWEŸ E_TIV HIZ Ma / OEUEZ C / [_WTIV E c. QIVQLZVM\IŸ JVSRXMZ^IM DEs d1. S.QMZP[: TPLZUIM EGIMaV d2. ENRHV[R INR S.QMZP[Ÿ INR XL TPLUYZM X[R ENRHV[R D2 H 792 a1. HSZPMSR TIVM OYZOPSR E?K[WM: "HSZPMSR OYZOPSR" XE HMZOXYE EGHMaT a2. HSZPMSR TIVM OYZOPSR: XS HMZOXYSR HMaNV b. HSZPMSROYZOPSRŸ TEKMZHE B / ULZVEXVSR s c. HSZPMSR  E?K[WMŸ E?K[WM HSZPMSR OYZOPSR L?XSM TIVMOYOP[ZWSYWM B / QIXE HSZPSY I H 793 a. XSZWWE QMRŸ SY_X[ EMx XLR 4LRIPSZTLR BEMx b. S.VQEMZRSYWERŸ PSKM^SQIZRLR EGMa c. 4SVJYVMZSY INTLZPYUI RLZHYQS Y_TRS: ENKRSSYWMZ XMRI XS "RLZHYQS Y_TRS" ENTSHMHSZRXI XS L.HYZ I?WXM HI "RLZHYQS" S. QL HYZR[R QLHI TIVMIGSZQIRS ENPP© EYNXS TIVMIZG[R OEM SY_X[ PIZKIM ‘SYNHIZ QMR Y_TRS / L_V  IM TERHEQEZX[V‘ [; 4-5]. DEe XS HI "RL" WXIVLXMOSR OEM INR X[ "RLZKVIXS L_HMWXS UEREZX[ E?KGMWXE INSMO[Z" žR 80Ÿ OEM INT© E?PP[R TIVMIGSZRX[R OEM OEXIMPLJSZX[R XS S_PSR PIZKIM ‘ENQJM HIZ QMR UEZREXS GYZXS‘ [4 414], ‘XSR H© E?GIS RIJIZPL INOEZPY]I‘ [6 591], OEM ‘UIMZL HIZ QMR ENQJIZGYX© SNQJLZ‘ [& 41], ‘UIWTIWMZLR H© E?VE X[K I GEZVMR OEXIZGIYIR ©%ULZRL‘ [F 12]. OEM ‘PMQIZRI/ REYZPSGSM ENQJMZHYQSM‘ [H 846-47] HYZS PIZKIM IMN SYa I?WXM HYZRIMR S_UIR OEM "HMZHYQSM" HYZS INO QME OEXEHYZWI[ XL INO KEWXVSZ DE loco Eust. in Od. 1518, 7 b) cf. schol. E 29d2 790 a) cf. e. g. schol. D + 436, D 479; schol. A 6 2a et saepius 791 a) QIVMZQRL: schol. E 427e1; de usu figurato verbi in hoc versu cf. Porph. qu. Vat. 125, 17 Sod. c) cf. schol. E 427e2 d1) cf. schol. E 225d d2) TPLUYZM: cf. schol. Aesch. th. 35e, schol. Opp. hal. 2, 565 etc. 792 a1-2) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 3, 570; de hoc loco Eust. in Od. 1518, 12 793 b) cf. schol. H 789a c) excerptum e Porph. qu. Il. B 2 (p. 22, 1-16 Schr.); de ENQJMZHYQSM etc. vide ad schol. H 847a et c; e ll. 29-30 scholium Aristonici ad hunc loc. olim exstitisse (cf. schol. A B 2b cum app. Erbse; La Roche, HTA 315) susp. est Carnuth

P1 16 TEVEFSPLZ etiam Vb 21 lm. ET HSZPSR OYZOP[ T XS HMZOXYSR GMa 23 TIVMZOYOPSR lm. V 29 4SVJYVMZSY scholio praefixit unus D, om. cett. 31 PIZKSYWMR E 32 S. L_HMWXS OEM UEREZXSY E?KGMWXE UEREZX[R EM?WGMWXE E DE, post Polak correxi TIVMIGSZRX[R OEM om. D 34 XSR S_PSR E: X[R S_P[R D: corr. Polak GYZXS: XYZGSM DE 36 GEZVMR X[KI hoc ordine D 37 HYZS: OEMZ D PIZKIM Buttm.: PIZK[R (ut Porph. Il.) DE

ex.

V ex. V

Porph.

390 ex.

Ariston. V ex. ex.

alleg. ex. V

V

Ariston.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 794-797

H 794 a. PYZUIR HIZ SM. E_]IE: S. KEV Y_TRS INOPYZIM OEM GEYRE TSMIM XE QIZPL HME XSYXS OEM "PYWMQIPLZ" ENTS XSY XE QIZPL L?XSM XE JVSRXMZHE PYZIMR DE b. PYZUIRŸ INPYZULWER Mc c. E_]IE: S_XM SY_X[ PIZKIM XE WYREJE X[R QIP[R SYN XE QIZPL SY?OSYR EAR IM?TSM QLVSR LA GIMVE "E_]IE" HP1y d. E_]IE: XE QIZPL JLWMZR BEGV ENTS XSY WYRLJUEM BEVe e. E_]IE: EM. JVSRXMZHI TEWEM LA XE FSYPIYZQEXE LA XE QIZPL ENTS XSY WYRLJUEM Ma f. E_]IE TEZRXE: XE FSYPIYZQEXE INO QIXEJSVE X[R HIWQ[R OYVMZ[ KEV "E_]IE" XE HIWQE PIZKSYWM T H 795 a. I?RU©Ÿ S_TSY EMa b. N%ULZRLŸ S. ENLZV EMa H 796 a. IM?H[PSR TSMZLWIŸ SYN HM© I.EYXL I?VGIXEM L. ©%ULRE M_RE QL ENREKOEWUL XM IMNTIMR TIVM ©3HYWWIZ[ OEM PYUL XE XL Y.TSUIZWI[ HP1y b. IM?H[PSR: JEZWQE DHNVs c. IM?H[PSRŸ JEZRXEWQE EMa / S.QSMZ[QE DEs / ENTIMOSZRMWQE G d. HIZQEŸ OEXE XS W[QE Y e1. L?M"OXS: S_QSMSR L@R HMaVy e2. L?MOXSŸ [.QSMZ[XS GI XS IM?H[PSR I / [.QSMSYXS BY / [.QSM[ZUL N H 796a a. IMNHYMZLŸ KMR[WOSYZWL Y H 797 a. ©-JUMZQL OSYZVLŸ ENQJMFEZPPIM ©%VMZWXEVGS TSZXIVSR INTMZUIXSR XS "MNJUMZQL" LA OYZVMSR HP1 794 a) vide EGud 254, 20-23 Sturz; XE JVSRXMZHE: vide ad schol. e c) hinc Hsch. E 8948; vide schol. Nic. ther. 332a, 392b; EGen E 1534; EGud 254, 17 Stef.; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 294 d) QIZPL: cf. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 207, 3 (de ns. loco), vide Rengakos, Apollonios, 64; ENTS XSY WYRLJUEM: vide Or. 8, 17 (ENPPLZP[R E_TXIWUEM, cf. EGud 254, 20 Stef.; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 294); EGud 254, 9 Stef. (fort. hinc, cum unus locus sit ubi proprie compositum WYRLJUEM occurrit); de nostro subst. e verbo E_TX[ ducendo cf. epim. Hom. E 288 et Y 31 (p. 714, 63 Dyck); vide ad schol. e e) JVSRXMZHI FSYPIYZQEXE: prob. autoschediasmi ex adi. PYWMQIPLZ (cf. schol. a): vide schol. Hes. th. 121; EGud 254, 22 Stef. f) FSYPIYZQEXE: nusquam alibi; HIWQEZ: potius de E.]MZ, cf. EGen E 1537; EGud 254, 18 Stef. 795 b) cf. schol. E 327k 796 a) cf. Meijering, Literary, 119 b-c) JEZWQE JEZRXEWQE: distinguit Ammon. 495; S.QSMZ[QE: cf. Hsch. I 779; synag. I 95; Suid. IM 45-46; distinguit EGud 410, 17 Stef. et 428, 5 Sturz; ENTIMOSZRMWQE: cf. schol. D = 72 d) de subst. sescenties, cf. e. g. schol. D A 115; schol. bT 7 1b; Ap. Soph. 148, 26; Hsch. H 609; synag. H 89; Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 124, 1 (de hoc loco) e1-2) cf. schol. H 27f; [.QSMZ[XS: cf. Hsch. L 256 et Suid. L 137 (prob. ad hunc loc.); Zon. 982, 20; [.QSMSYXS: EM 423, 58 (ad hunc loc.) 797 a) de nomine proprio in hoc versu cf. Ap. Soph. 93, 22; vide Aristarch., fr. 7 Matth. (et Matthaios, Unters., 219); hinc Eust. in Od. 1518, 28 c)

39 INOSMQEXS (ad IY`HI) in princ. scholii D 42 EM. WYREJEM X[R QIP[R i. l. etiam N SYNO SY@R HP1 43 QMOVSZR P1 44 E_]IE HIZ (scholio H 792a2 subiungens) V JLWMZR om. BEG 48 PIZK T 59 TVSZXIVSR HP1, corr. Buttm.

40

45

50

55

60

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

65

70

75

H 797-799

391

b1. N-JUMZQL: SY_X[ INOEPIMXS OYVMZ[ L. ENHIPJL XL 4LRIPSZTL MaVy µ%WMS HIZ JLWM [fr. 10 Bern.] ‘OSYVEMZ X© ©-OEVMZSMS 1IZHL OEM 4LRIPSZTIME‘ ?%RHV[R HI [fr. 12 Fowler] Ò9]MTYZPLR PIZKIM MaV b2. N-JUMZQL OSYZVLŸ XS "©-JUMZQL" S?RSQE OYZVMSR S_XM KIRREMZE L@R PIZKIM HI XLR ENHIPJLR XL 4LRIPSZTL E / OYZVMSR Gs b3. OSYZVL  N-OEVMZSMSŸ XL UYKEXVM XSY N-OEVMZSY L?KSYR B XL ENHIPJL XL 4LRIPSZTL BN / SY_X[ INOEPIMXS L. ENHIPJL XL 4LRIPSZTL y c. N-JUMZQL OSYZVL: N-OEVMZSY OEM ©%WXIVSHIMZE XL )YNVYTYZPSY XSY 8IPIZWXSVS KMZRSRXEM TEMHI .%QEZWMGS *EPLVIYZ 5SZ[R *IVIQQIPMZE 4EZPPE 4IVMZPES UYKEXIZVI HI 4LRIPSZTL OEM 1IZHL LA Ò9]MTYZPL LA 0ESHEZQIME (MZHYQS HI ©%QIMVEZOLR JLWM TVSWEKSVIYZIWUEM XLR 4LRIPSZTLR LA ©%VREMZER 2EYTPMZSY HI V.MZ]ERXS EYNXLR IMN UEZPEWWER HME TSMRLR 4EPEQLZHSY Y.TS TLRIPSZT[R EYNXLR W[UIMWER SY_X[ SNRSQEWULREM INR HI INTMQIVMWQ[ XSY "QLRMR E?IMHI UIEZ" ž% 1Ÿ 4LRIPSZTLR EYNXLZR JLWM PIPIZGUEM TEVE XS TIZRIWUEM XS P[TS HOP1 H 798 a. S?TYMIŸ INKEZQIM EMaNY / OEXE RSZQSR IM@GI G b. *IVL: INR XEM *IVEM *IVEM HI TSZPM XL 1IWWLRMZE HMaVe H 799 a. QMRŸ EYNXS N XS IM?H[PSR HN % N WXIVSHIMZE: cf. Pherec. fr. 128 Fowler et schol. o 16, vide schol. E 275c; eius cum Icario proles non eadem ac in schol. E 275c: an hic (EQEZWMOPS (cui in schol. E 275c % N QEZWMOPS nomen in ms. H) pro % N QEZWMGS legendum? certe nusquam alibi inveniuntur nomina *EPLVIYZ et *IVIQQIPMZE, et Pallas nec gigas nec Euandri filius (nec Lycaonis vel Pandionis filius); de 5SZ[R et 4IVMZPES cf. 5SZE et 4IVMZPI[, qui filii Icarii et Periboeae apud Apollod. bibl. 3, 6 perhibentur (cf. etiam Paus. 8, 34, 4), ut monet Buttm.; de Mede et Hypsipyle cf. schol. b1, 0ESHEZQIME tamen fort. pro 0ESHMZOL, cf. schol. E 275c; (MZHYQS – SNRSQEWULREM (ll. 71-73): hinc Eust. in Od. 1422, 7; eadem historia apud schol. Pind. Ol. 9, 79d (unde Tz. in Lyc. 792), ubi tamen % N VREMZE nomen Penelopae; INR INTMQIVMWQ[ (l. 74) nescio utrum Didymus (ut putat Buttm.; de re dubitanter Valk, Res. I, 247-248 adn. 232) an Herodianus, etsi Lentz in collectione sua hoc fr. non recepit (an l. 74 JEWM cum mss. servandum?); TEVE XS TIZRIWUEM: sim. (sed TIVM XSR PSZTSR) Eust. in Od. 1421, 62; de veriloquiis nominis Penelopae cf. nuper F. Bader, in L. Isebaert – R. Lebrun (ed.), Quaestiones Homericae, Louvain-Namur 1998, 1-39 798 a) de verbo cf. schol. F 207b1; vide schol. D 4 178 b) re vera Thessaliae: cum *LVEMZ confudit, vide schol. K 488b1 (praes. schol. T E 543a)

61 OYVMZ[ om. y 63 ENRHV[R V, corr. Barnes: XMRIZ Ma PIZK SYWM Ma 66 UYKEXVMZ etiam G 68 % N WXIVSHMZE mss., corr. Dind. (cf. schol. E 275c) 69 8IPIYZXSRS HP1 % . QEZWMGS: an (EQEZWMOPS (cf. app. test.)? *EVLVIYZ HP1 1IVIQQIPMZE HOP1, corr. Dind. 70 4EZPPE om. HP1 1IZHL scripsi (cf. schol. b1): 1MZHL O: 1LZHL HP1 71 % N QMVEZOLR HP1, ex Eust. corr. Dind. ( % N QIVEZOMR Z): % ? QIMVER O 72 LA  TLRIPSZT[R (l. 73) om. O % N VREMZER cl. schol. Pind. scripsi (praeeunte Valk), vide app. test.: % N REVOMZER HP1: % N VREOMZER Dind. ex Eust. 74 INR KEZV H JLWM Buttm.: 1 JEWMZ HP : om. O 77 TSZPM etiam CDEGy XL om. E 1IWLRMZE HMaVe (etiam Ey), corr. Barnes

V

ex. ex.

V

392 Hrd. v. l. ex. V / gl. V ex.

V ex.

V Hrd.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 800-806

H 800 a1. IM_[Ÿ HEWYRXIZSR XS "IM_[" Hy S_T[ EHMay a2. IM_[Ÿ "IM_[" ENRXM XSY S_T[ H b. IM_[Ÿ "IM? T[" Y H 801 a. OPEYUQSMSŸ OPEYUQS S. INR L.WYGMZE UVLRS KSZS HI S. QIXE J[RL Ma b. HEOVYSZIRXS: HEOVYZ[R TSMLXMOSY EHMaNVsy / LA KIRLXMOSY EMa H 802 a. TEVE OPLMDHS M.QEZRXE: ENRXMWXVSZJ[ TEVE XLR OPIMHE L_XM M.QEZRXE IM@GI TEVE XS OPIMUVSR BEHMaVYsy b1. TEVE OPLMHS M.QEZRXEŸ HME XL SNTL XSY M.QEZRXS BEHP1y [` I?\[UIR INTIZOPIMSR XS OPIMUVSR S_TIV "OPLMDHE" PIZKIM BHP1y b2. TEVE OPLMDHS M.QEZRXEŸ LA TEVE XLR SNTLR XSY P[ZVSY XSY INTM XLR OPIMHE Ma H 804 a. XIXMLQIZRL: PIPYTLQIZRL DEHMaNVk b. XIXMLQIZRLŸ XMQ[VSYQIZRL Mb / XIXMQ[VLQIZRL Y H 805 a. SYN QIZR W© SYNHIZŸ XS "SYN QIR" OEM XS "SYNHI" ENRXM I.RS PEQFEZRIXEM Ees b. IN[WMŸ OEXEPMQTEZRSYWM y c1. V.IME ^[ZSRXI: V.EHMZ[ OEM ENTSZR[ ^[RXI HMaNV c2. V.IMEŸ ENRIZX[ Mb H 806 a. ENOEZGLWUEMŸ SM. TPIMZSY "ENOEZGLWUEM" [. "PIZKIWUEM" [. %MNSPMOL XL OPMZWI[ SY?WL S. HI ©%WOEP[RMZXL [p. 62 B.] [. "TITSMLWUEM" HP1 b. ENOEGLWUEMŸ PYTIMWUEM CMxYy 800 a) de spiritu cf. schol. E 326a; S_T[: cf. schol. ^ 80; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 234, 13; Hsch. I 1220; hinc Eust. in Od. 1518, 29; de hoc adverbio EMNXM[H[ dicit schol. T ; 154; aliter schol. F 148b1 et K 126b-c 801 a) vide Eust. in Od. 1518, 35; de KSZS cf. schol. bT ; 160b; de UVLRS cf. schol. E 242h etc. b) cf. schol. D E 737; Hsch. H 135136 802 a) de claustro cf. iam schol. E 442a-d; OPIMHE: cf. Ap. Soph. 100, 10; schol. J 6; de OPIMUVSR: cf. schol. E 442a; Eust. in Il. 1358, 60; de M.QEZ = OER[R S. WYRIZG[R XLR UYZVER in hoc versu cf. Ap. Soph. 91, 9 (Hsch. M 612); EM *470, 227 b1-2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1518, 22; sim. (sed non hinc) Hsch. T 548 de hoc versu 804 a-b) cf. schol. E 114de 805 a) de expressione cf. schol. anon. rec Ar. nub. 998b; de re vide schol. bT 6 24b, necnon schol. AbT E 22b; schol. bT M 212, N 269a, 7 117b; vide etiam schol. F 273b b) de verbo cf. Zon. 948, 14; Ps.-Hrd. part. 275, 17 c1) V.EHMZ[: cf. schol. H 207a; ENTSZR[: cf. schol. D Z 138; Ap. Soph. 138, 21; Hsch. V 190; Suid. V 110; Eust. in Od. 1518, 39 806 a) cf. schol. A T 335b; vide schol. Q 284 et H 807c b) cf. schol. D T 335

80 scholio a1 praemittit H 82 OPEYUSZ Ma, correxi 84 TSMLXMO[ Ma 85 M.QEZRXE in lm. om. Ma ENRXMWXVSJLZ B: om. Esy: yppallage Vl TEVEZ  L_XM om. y TEVEZ om. Y  I?GIM Ma TIVM XS OPIMUVSR BY: om. Es 87 scholio a subiungit Ma 93 SYNHIZ: SYNHIZR Es I.RS es: XSY V.EHMZ[ E (quod in XSY SYNHEQ[ mutavit Buttm.) 96 ENTSZR[ etiam y ^[RXI om. N 98 ENOEZGIWUEM H

80

85

90

95

100

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 1

5

10

15

20

H 806-809

393

c1. RSZWXMQSZ INWXM: INPTMZ^[R ENREOSQMWULREM OEM W[ULREM DEHMaP1Vsye c2. RSZWXMQSŸ QIZR[R Y.TSWXVSJLZR I / INR Y.TSWXVSJL N H 807 a. UISMŸ "UISYZ" Ma b1. ENPMXLZQIRS: L.QEVXLO[ IMN UISYZ ENPPE XSYNRERXMZSR TVSWJMPLZ BHMaNP1TYs b2. ENPMXLZQIRS: L.QEVXLO[Z CEHMay LA L.QEVXLQIZRS EHMaVey b3. ENPMXLZQIRSŸ L.QEVXLQIZRS L?KSYR INOTITX[O[ XL UIMZE IYNQIRIMZE DJ c. ENPMXLZQIRSŸ XS "ENPMXLQIRS" IMN QIR TEVS\YZRIXEM TEVEOIMZQIRSZ INWXM OEXE WYWXSPLR XL ENVGSYZWL IMN HI TVSTEVS\YZRIXEM INRIWX[Z INWXMR %MNSPMOSZ [. "ENPEPLZQIRS" [R 333 \ 122 etcŸ OEM "ENOEGLZQIRS" [) 24 ; 550 O 313 etc.] MaTY d. ENPMXLZQIRSŸ I?WXM V.LQE TV[XSZXYTSR "ENPIMZX[" XSYZXSY S. HIYZXIVS ENSZVMWXS "L?PMXSR" S. QIZPP[R HIYZXIVS "ENPMX[" UIQEXSTSMIMXEM SY@R S. QIZPP[R HIYZXIVS OEM KMZRIXEM "ENPMXIZ[ ENPMX[" XSYZXSY S. TEULXMOS TEVEOIMZQIRS "LNPMZXLQEM" L. QIXSGL "S. LNPMXLQIZRS" [_WTIV HI XS "ENPEPLZQIRS" OEM "ENOEGLZQIRS" SY_X[ OEM "ENPMXLZQIRS" B H 808 a. XLZRŸ XLR N-JUMZQLR SYN XS IM?H[PSR HP1 H 809 a. OR[ZWWSYWE: OSMQ[QIZRL GHIMaVky b. OR[ZWWSYW©Ÿ Y.TRSYWE PY c. OR[ZWWSYWE: OSMQ[QIZRL "OR[WEM" KMZRIXEM TEVE XS OIRSY XSY S?TE I?GIMR T c1-2) sim. schol. X 85; cf. schol. E 9f1-2 807 b1) L.QEVXLO[Z: de verbo cf. schol. H 378b; vide Eust. in Od. 1518, 38 INJEZQEVXS b2) L.QEVXLQIZRS: sic prob. legendum in Hsch. E 3063 c) TEVEOIMZQIRS – ENVGSYZWL: sim. de E?WQIRS EM 115, 29 (vide Hrd. TEU. 358, 11 Lentz); INRIWX[Z INWXMR %MNSPMOSZ (l. 10): cf. Arcad. 193, 20 Schmidt; vide schol. H 806a (et Hrd. cath. pros. 461, 7); schol. Hes. op. 100; EGen E 396 d) de verbo ENPIMZX[ cf. Eust. in Il. 717, 26; in Od. 1529, 40; Jo. Pedias. in Hes. scut. 619, 22; vide etiam (de ENPMZX[, ENPMX[) EGen E 478, ubi ns. locus laudatur (sed errate cum ENPMXLZQSRE); [_WTIV  ENPMXLZQIRS (ll. 16-17): cf. schol. c 808 a) cf. schol. H 830a 809 a) de verbo cf. e. g. Hsch. O 3161; Suid. O 1885 et (fort. hinc) 1886; EM 522, 42; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 31 b) Y.TRSYWE: cf. Hsch. O 3161 et schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1083 c) OIRSY legendum, scil. OIRE S?WWE: cf. EGud 331, 13 Sturz; EM 522, 42; schol. Opp. Hal. 1, 31; vide epim. Hom. O 152

1 ad v. 805 adscr. HP1 INPTM^SZQIRS D ENREOSQMWULZWIWUEM e 5 ENPMX INWXM lm. T L.QEVXLQIZRS N IMN UISYZ om. Ns: IMN XSY UISY Y ENPPEZ  TVSWJMPLZ scholio b3 subiungit D: LA QEPPSR ENKETLXSZ Y XSYNRERXMZSR om. N 7 L.QEVXLO[ IMN XSY UISY E 9 XS HI ENP (scholio b1 subiungentes) MaT 10 OEXEZ  ENVGSYZWL om. Y TVSTEVS\YZRSMXS T  %MNSPMO[ Ma: %MNSPMOEZ T [. ENPEPLQIZRS OEM ENOEGLQIZRS MaT, corr. Dind.: om. Y 21 OIRSY correxi (praeeunte Dind., Append. 760): OYWMO[ ut vid. T

V

v. l. ex. V ex. Hrd.

ex.

ex. V ex.

394 V V V V V

V V

V V

ex.

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 809-815

d. INR SNRIMVIMZLWM TYZPLWMR: INR X[ FEZUIM XSY Y_TRSY BCDEGHMaNP1TVesy HME KEV XSYZXSY I?VGIXEM S?RIMVS CDEHMaVesy H 810 a. XMZTXI: XMZ HLZ MaV b. OEWMKRLZXL: ENHIPJLZ VY c. L?PYUI: L@PUI MaV H 811 a1. T[PIZEM: TEVEKMZRL EHMaPVy ENREWXVIZJL EHMaNVy a2. T[PIZEMŸ I?VGL I b. Ÿ TEVIKMZRSY Y ENRIWXVIZJSY CGYks / INRHMIZXVMFI 2 ck qz / L@PUI k c. T[PIZEMŸ WYRMZ^LWM N d. ENTSZTVSUM: TSZVV[ HMaVYy e. ENTSZTVSUMŸ QEOVSZUIR B / QEOVEZR D f. REMZIM: SMNOIM MaVy H 812 a. OIZPIEMŸ TVSWXEZWWIM Mb OIPIYZIM MbY b. OIZPIEMŸ WYRMZ^LWM N c. SNM"^YZS: XEPEMT[VMZE EHMaV OEOSTEUIMZE EMaV H 813 a. INVIZUSYWMR: INVIUMZ^SYWMR GHMaNVy b. INVIZUSYWMŸ PYTSYWM JUIMZVSYWM Ma / TEVS\YZRSYWM MbP / OMRSYWM DEs / ENJERMZ^SYWM y H 814 a. La TVMR QIR TSZWMRŸ TIVMTEUI XS QLH© INR XSM SNRIMZVSM ENTIMREM XLR XSY ENRHVS QRLZQLR HP1 b. L_Ÿ L_XM INK[Z BMa c. TSZWMR: E?RHVE MaV d. UYQSPIZSRXEŸ ENRHVIMSR BD H 815 a. OIOEWQIZRSRŸ OIOSWQLQIZRSR Y / XMQ[ZQIRSR G d) cf. Ap. fr. 84 N. (Ap. Soph. 121, 11), de hoc loco; Hsch. o 870 (secundum lectionem Neitzel); vide ad X 562 et Eust. in Od. 1518, 41; de forma "poetica" SNRIMVIMZLW  M cf. Suid. o 342 810 b) cf. schol. K 39b; schol. D ( 441 etc. 811 a) cf. schol. F 55c; H 384a1-2 d) vide (de ENTSZTVSUIR) schol. D K 209; Ap. Soph. 39, 33; Hsch. E 6558; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 389 e) cf. schol. H 757b f) cf. schol. E 51g1 812 a) cf. schol. K 317d c) cf. schol. K 103e 813 a) de verbo cf. schol. min. (PColon inv. 2281, 3.12; POxy 3238, fr. 1, 4.114) A 519; Ap. Soph. 75, 26; Cyrill. I 851 Hag.; Hsch. I 5693-94, 5701; Eust. in Od. 1518, 54 (hinc); vide etiam Philox. fr. 485 Th.; EGud 518, 6 et 10 Stef. etc. b) PYTSYWM: cf. Hsch. I 5698; TEVS\YZRSYWM: cf. schol. D + 414; schol. min. (PMich inv. 2720, f. 9v.3) E 419; Hsch. I 5694; EGud 518, 6 Stef.; EM 421, 1 814 a) hoc schol. resp. Eust. in Od. 1518, 62 c) cf. schol. E 15e d) cf. schol. H 724b1 815 a) cf. schol. H 725a1 816 ad hunc vs. scholium Aristonici vel Didymi de versus athetesi olim exstitisse e schol. H 726a (cf. schol. E 344c1) recte collegit Carnuth

23 LNHI QEZPE OR[ZWWSYWE lm. E ENRXM XSY INR BCEes INR FEZUIM BN: INR FEUYXLXM s: INR FEUYXEZX[ EG: INR X[ FEUYXEZX[ De: FEUYXEZXL C 24 S?RIMVS: XE SNRIMZVEXE CDEes 28 ex corr. glossae Ma 30 tempus glossarum respiciens lm. scripsi, cum mss. plerique T[PIZEM praebeant 42 ad v. 810 adscr. mss.

25

30

35

40

45

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

50

55

60

65

70

75

H 818-822

395

H 818 a. RLZTMS SY?XI TSZR[RŸ S_VE XS INRSGPSYR SYN KEV S_XM INTMFSYPIYZIXEM ENPP© S_XM E?TIMVS XYKGEZRIM I?VK[R OEM PSZK[R XSYZX[R KEV OEM S. *SMRM\ HMHEZWOEPS I_TIXEM X[ ©%GMPPIM JLWM ‘XSY?RIOEZ QI TVSIZLOI HMHEWOIZQIREM XEZHI TEZRXE / QYZU[R XI V.LXLV© I?QIREM TVLOXLVEZ XI I?VK[R‘ [- 442-43]. HP1 b1. RLZTMS: RYR S. TVEKQEZX[R E?TIMVS LA QMOVSZ MaVy b2. RLZTMSŸ ENTVEZKQ[R LA RIZS DEs c. TSZR[RŸ OEOSTEUIM[R DEs d1. IY@ IMNH[Z: ENOVMF[ INTMWXEZQIRS EMaVy d2. IY@ IMNH[ZŸ IM?HLWMR I?G[R DEe H 819 a. XSY HL INK[ OEM QEPPSRŸ KYREMOIMZ[ X[ L?UIM OEM KEV IMN XE QEZPMWXE WXIZVKSYWM XSY E?RHVE INR XSM Y.TIV XL ]YGL OMRHYZRSM QEPPSR Y.TIV X[R XIZOR[R ENK[RM[WMR HP1 b. XSY HL INK[ OEM QEPPSRŸ N3HYWWIZ[ KEV IM? XMZ TSY OEM L@R INPTMZ LNQEYZV[XEM Ds c. XSYŸ TIVMZ B / Y.TIZV P / XSY 8LPIQEZGSY DEMa / I_RIOIR XSYZXSY Y d. L?TIV INOIMZRSYŸ TEVS XSY N3HYWWIZ[ EMaY H 820 a. ENQJMXVSQIZ[Ÿ Y.TIVXVIZQ[ Ma b. XVSQIZ[: XVIZQ[ MaV c. HIMZHME: JSFSYQEM OEM IYNPEFSYQEM MaV H 821 a. S_ KIŸ SY`XS Mx S. 8LPIZQEGS EMx b. X[RŸ ENRHV[R HN / INOIMZR[R BY X[R ENRUV[ZT[R B c. X[RŸ X[R QRLWXLZV[R Mx d. M_RE: S_TSY BEHMaVYes e. SM?GIXEMŸ TSVIYZIXEM EMaYes / INTSVIYZUL B f. INRM TSZRX[Ÿ INR UEPEZWWL Mx H 822 a. HYWQIRIZI KEV TSPPSMZŸ TSPPSM TSPYQLZGERSM EMa b. QLGERSZ[RXEM: INTMRSSYWM EMaVy 818 a) cf. schol. bT I 443a (I 440-441 versus sunt nostro simillimi); de aetate Telemachi disputat schol. T T 326a1 b1) E?TIMVS: cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 95, 15; Eust. in Od. 1519, 7; QMOVSZ: cf. schol. E 8c et 297a et g; schol. D B 136 et 311, 4 8; Hsch. R 506 d2) cf. schol. E 202e; Eust. in Il. 1088, 32 819 a) schol. fort. resp. Eust. in Od. 1519, 2 820 b) cf. e. g. Eust. in Il. 672, 39 c) JSFSYQEM: saep., cf. e. g. schol. D ( 431, E 827, H 196; Cyrill. H 339 Hag.; Hsch. H 434, 436; Suid. H 302; IYNPEFSYQEM: cf. e. g. schol. D et bT B 190; epim. Hom. H 69 (de hoc loco); Hsch. H 436-437 821 d) cf. schol. H 85a e) cf. schol. E 242a f) cf. schol. E 4b 822 b) cf. schol. K 213b

50 I_TIWUEM ci. Dind. JEWMZ HP1, corr. Dind. KEZV addidi 51 V.LXLV I?QQIREM HP1 53 RYR om. Ma 54 L? D: S. E: L@R S. s 57 SYNO IM?H. D 58 OEM KEV IMN OEMZ ci. Polak 61 IM? XM: IM?XI D 64 XSR N3HYWWIZE Y 66 scil. E?QJM XVSQIZ[ legebatur 75 [WM E

ex.

V

V ex.

ex.

V V

V

V

396 v. l. V

V / ex. V

ex.

V

V V v. l.

v. l.

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 822-828

c. QLGERSZ[WMRŸ "[RXEM". H H 823 a. M.IZQIRSM: TVSUYQSYZQIRSM GHMaNV b. M.IZQIRSMŸ INTMUYQSYRXI D c. TVMZR  M.OIZWUEMŸ TVSXSY TEVEKIRIZWUEM IMN XLR TEXVMZHE KLR Mx H 824 a1. ENQEYVSZR: ENWUIRIZ BD2GHMaNP1TVs / HYWUI[ZVLXSR a 1 BHM P T a2. ENQEYVSZR: XS QL FPITSZQIRSR Vy SM. HI XS E_QE XEM EY?VEM JIVSZQIRSR BHMaP1TVy b. ENQEYVSZRŸ XS ENJERIZ EMaY / XS ENQYHV[ S.V[ZQIRSR G c. TVSWIZJL IM?H[PSR ENQEYVSZRŸ LA XS WOSXIMRSZR D2 INO XSY E WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY QEMZV[ XS PEZQT[ "ENQEMVSR" OEM "ENQEYVSR" XVSTL XSY M IMN Y LA XS XEGYZ XS E_QE EY?VEM JIVSZQIRSR LA XS ENWUIRIZ XS [. WOME JEMRSZQIRSR D2E H 825 a. TEZKGYŸ TERXIP[ EMa b1. HIMZHMUM: JSFSY BMaV b2. HIMZHMUMŸ JSFLZULXM Y c. PMZLRŸ TEZRY Ma H 826 a. XSMZL KEZV SM.Ÿ XSMEYZXL May EYNX[ Ma b. TSQTSZ: S.HLKSZ HMaNV c. TSQTSZ: TEVETIZQTSYWE DEMaVsy d. E_Q© I?VGIXEMŸ KV "E_Q© I_WTIXEM" HMa H 827 a. LNVEZWERXSŸ LY?\ERXS GMx b. TEVIWXEZQIREMŸ TEVMZWXEWUEM N / WYRIMREM Ma / FSLUIMR I c. OEM ENQYZRIMRŸ KV "HYZREXEM KEZV" P H 828 a. 4EPPEZŸ L. TSPIQMOL N%ULRE Mx b. INPIEMZVIMŸ INPIIM OEM SMNOXIMZVIM Mx / INPILZWIM y 823 a) cf. schol. E 6d 824 a1-2) ENWUIRIZ: cf. schol. Aesch. Ch. 157; schol. Ar. av. 685h; saep. iuncti adiectivi, ut Ap. Soph. 2, 24; Hsch. E 3832; vide Phot. Q 148; E_QE XEM EY?VEM JIVSZQIRSR QL FPITSZQIRSR: cf. Or. 10, 2 (EGen E 596; EGud 109, 4 Stef.), fort. partim e schol. a2; EM 79, 42; vide schol. c b) ENJERIZ: saepius de hoc adi., cf. schol. rec. Aesch. Agam. 466b; Mosch. et Tz. in Hes. op. 282; ENQYHV[: de adi. cf. Hsch. E 3832; EGen E 589 c) INO XSY  IMN Y (ll. 85-87) cf. EGud 109, 1 Stef.; sim. Philox. fr. 433 Th. (Or. 10, 12, unde EGen E 596); vide etiam Porph. qu. Vat. 47, 13 et schol. E 69j; cett. vide schol. a-b 825 a) cf. schol. F 49b b1) cf. schol. H 820c, vide spec. schol. D E 827; Hsch. H 436; Zon. 488, 8 c) cf. schol. E 46b 826 b) cf. schol. D ; 153; Hsch. T 2967 c) cf. schol. D 4 681 827 a) cf. schol. K 62c; synag. L 103 etc. 828 a) cf. schol. E 125d b) cf. schol. E 19f

80 IM?H[PSR ENQ lm. T HYWUI[ZVLXSR QL FPITSZQIRSR Ma SM. HI XSZ Vy: SM`SR XSZ Ma: om. cett. 84 HME XS Y 85 ENTS XSY E OEM XSY QEMZV[ etiam s 86 ENQEMVSR OEMZ om. D2 ENQEYVSZR om. E 87 JEMRSZQIRSR: JIVSZQIRSR D2 96 I_TIXEM mss., corr. Porson

80

85

90

95

100 1

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

5

10

15

20

25

H 829-836

397

H 829 a. L_Ÿ L_XM L. N%ULRE Mx b. XIM#R: WSMZ BCHMaNV c. QYULZWEWUEMŸ IMNTIMR OEM PIZ\EM Mx H 830 a. XLZRŸ XS HI "XLR" [. TVS XLR JERIMWER S?]MR ENPP© SYN TVS XS IM?H[PSR BHMaP1T b. XLZRH©Ÿ L?KSYR EYNXS XS IM?H[PSR EMx H 831 a. EYNHLŸ J[RL M1 H 832 a. IMN H©E?KI QSM OEM OIMRSRŸ TIVMTEUI XS SY_X[ RLJEPIZ[ INR X[ SNRIMZV[ XLR 4LRIPSZTLR I?GIMR XSMSYXSM HI SM. E?RUV[TSM QIXE XE OEXITIMZKSRXE TSPYTVEKQSRSYRXI OEM TIVM X[R PSMT[R HP1 b. IMN H©E?KI: E?KI HLZ EMaV c. IMN H©E?KIŸ FSYZPIM P / IM?E B d. OEM OIMRSRŸ INO TPLZVSY S. "OEMZ". H e. OIMRSRŸ XSR N3HYWWIZE EIMa f. SNM"^YVSZRŸ XSR OEOSTEULZWERXE Mx H 833 a. ^[ZIM: ^L EMaV b. ^[ZIMŸ S. N3HYWWIYZ DEs H 834 a. XIZURLOIR: ENTIZUERIR MaV b. IMNR N%M#HES: INR _%MHSY EMaV c. IMNR N%M#HES HSZQSMWMŸ INWXMZ Ma H 835 a. ENQEYVSZRŸ ENWUIRIZ D2EMa QL FPITSZQIRSR SM. HI E_QE XEM EY?VEM JIVSZQIRSR D2Es H 836 a. SYN QIZR XSM OIMRSZR KI : ENRXM XSY TIVM INOIMZRSY BD2EHP1Ts ENOVMF[ SYNO IM?T[ WSM D2Es b. HMLRIOIZ[: WEJ[ ENOVMF[ I_[ XIZPSY XE TEZRXE BHMaPV c. HMLRIOIZ[Ÿ HMSZPSY Ma / OEUSPMO[ S_P[ E / PITX[ Mb d. HMLRIOIZ[Ÿ ENPLU[ GIMb 829 b) cf. schol. H 619c 830 a) cf. schol. H 808a et 838a 831 a) cf. schol. F 297e 832 a) cf. schol. H 735a b-c) cf. schol. E 271b-c; ex Eust. in Od. 1519, 30 scholium Nicanoris ad hunc vs. olim exstitisse susp. est Carnuth d) scil. non OENOIMRSR: cf. schol. E 177a, 260b, H 519a f) de subst. cf. schol. K 103e 833 a) cf. schol. F 132a1-2, H 110a, 540b 835 a) cf. schol. H 824a 836 a) cf. Aristarch., fr. 205 Matth. b) I_[ XIZPSY: cf. schol. L 241 c) HMSZPSY: cf. Hsch. H 1751; schol. Q 56; vide schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 388-91g d) cf. gl. Hes. th. 627; de hoc loco Eust. in Od. 1519, 43

5 scholio H 824a2 statim subiungunt mss.: huc post Buttm. reposui XLR [. HP1: XLZRH© ENTEQIMFSZQIRS (cf. v. 824) MaT: om. B XLZR ante JERIMWER om. T ENPP© om. BHP1 SYN om. B TVSZ2 B (addiderat Polak): om. cett. 7 EYNXS XSZ: XS EYNXS E 9 ENWYQTEUIZ ci. Roemer 20 IMNR: IMN in lm. V 23 JEMRSZQIRSR deinde in mg. JIVSZQIRSR s (vide app. crit. pp. 396,87) 24 XE TIVMZ P1T 25 WSM om. s 26 WEJ[ om. BN L? ENOVMF[ in fine conl. B XE TEZRXE om. N

V ex. ex. ex.

V Did.

V V V ex. Ariston. V

398 ex. ex. V V Ariston. V V V

ex.

V

V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 837-841

H 837 a. ENRIQ[ZPME FEZ^IMRŸ XE QL †INTMWXEZQIRE QLRYZIMR HP1 b. ENRIQ[ZPMEŸ "ENRIQSSZPME" OEM OVEZWIM X[R HYZS SS IMN [ QIZKE D2Ees "ENRIQ[ZPME". D2 c. ENRIQ[ZPME: QEZXEME HMaNPVy d. ENRIQ[ZPMEŸ ]IYHL GI e. FEZ^IMR: PIZKIMR MaV H 838 a. [a IMNT[R WXEUQSMSŸ S_XM RYR TIVM IMNH[ZPSY S. PSZKS HME HI XL EYNXL SNTL I?\IMWMR HP1 b. WXEUQSMS: XL TEVEWXEZHS BEMaVY c. OPLMHE: XLR OPIMR MaV XS OPIMUVSR EMaV d. PMEZWUL: INOPMZUL EHMaVy ING[VMZWUL EGMaVY e. PMEZWULŸ ENJERI INKIZRIXS EMa / IN\IZJYKI D2N H 839 a. L.Ÿ EY_XL L. 4LRIPSZTL Mxy b. ENRSZVSYWIŸ ENRLKIZVUL Mx / HMLKIZVUL y H 840 a. OSYZVL N-OEVMZSMSŸ UYKEZXLV XMZRS¬ Mx b. JMZPSR HIZ SM. L@XSV MNEZRULŸ OEX© INOIMRS S_XM TIVM XSY YM.SY INUEZVWYRIR EYNXLZR MNEZRUL HP1 c. SM. L@XSVŸ EYNXL L. ]YGLZ Mx d1. MNEZRUL: IYNJVEZRUL HMaPVy d2. MNEZRULŸ HMIGYZUL MaN H 841 a. [.Ÿ S_XM EMa LA T[ E b1. INREVKIZ: JERIVSZR EHMaPVy b2. INREVKIZŸ JERIV[ GMa ENPLU[ G c. INTIZWWYXSŸ INTLPUIR GHN / INJ[VQLZUL Mx 837 a) non est veriloquium (praes. QLRYZIMR prob. ad FEZ^IMR spectat), cf. app. crit. b) ENRIQSSZPME: cf. Eust. in Il. 482, 20 (scil. ex E?RIQS et S?PPYQM, vide EGen E 836 et EGud 140, 20 Stef.) et in Od. 1519, 48 c) cf. schol. D ( 355; schol. D (et min.: PHarr 177, 2.8) E 216; Ap. Soph. 35, 18 et Hsch. E 4881; EGen E 836; Suid. E 2265; EGud 140, 2 et 18 Stef.; vide schol. F 98c2 d) cf. Eust. in Il. 482, 15 e) cf. schol. K 127c 838 a) S_XM – PSZKS: cf. schol. H 808a, 830a; SNTL: vide schol. H 802b1-2 b) cf. schol. E 333b1 c) cf. schol. H 802a et E 442a d) cf. Hsch. P 931; INOPMZUL: de verbo cf. schol. D O 520, ' 12; schol. bT = 879b-c; Eust. in Il. 1030, 21; sim. schol. min. (PStrasb inv. 33, 9.16a; PColon inv. 2281, 1.13) A 349 e) ENJERIZ: cf. Eust. in Od. 1519, 51; IN\IZJYKI: cf. schol. D ' 12; prob. huc resp. Hsch. E 2983 839 b) cf. partim EGen E 903 840 b) aliter Eust. in Od. 1518, 24 c) cf. schol. E 48f d1-2) cf. schol. H 549d 841 b) saepius, cf. schol. D 9 131; schol. V L 201; Hsch. I 2661; hinc Eust. in Od. 1518, 25 c) INTLPUIR: cf. Hsch. I

29 XE QIXE X[R ENRIZQ[R QSPMZWOSRXE (cf. Ap. Soph. 35, 18; Hsch. E 4881) vel Y.TS X[R ENRIZQ[R SNPPYZQIRE (cf. schol. b) fort. legendum 30 IMN [ QIZKE om. s 34 ^IM et KIM Ma 35 TIVM XSY IMNH[ZPSY ci. Polak 36 [NTL P1 et prob. a. c. H HME XL SNTL etiam i. l. ad WXEUQSMS praebet P1 44 INOIMRE HP1, corr. Dind. 51 ad ENQSPK[ i. l. adscr. Ma

30

35

40

45

50

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

55

60

65

70

75

H 841-844

399

d1. RYOXS ENQSPK[: INR XL XSY QIWSRYOXMZSY [_VE OEM I?WXM OEXE XS I?XYQSR L?XSM "ENQSPK[" OEU© LaR [_VER WYQFIZFLOI QL ENQIZPKIWUEM ^[E LA OEXE ENJEMZVIWMR XSY K "ENQSP[" OEU© LaR [_VER SYNHIM QSPMZWOIM S_ INWXM FEHMZ^IM LA OEXE ENJEMZVIWMR XSY P "ENQSK[" OEU© LaR [_VER SYNHIM QSKIM S_TIV INWXM OEOSTEUIM ENPPE ENRETEYZIXEM XEYXE HI TEZRXE IMN XLR XSY QIWSRYOXMZSY [_VER OEXEWXVIZJIM HMaP1VY d2. RYOXS ENQSPK[Ÿ OEU©LaR [_VER WYQFIZFLOI QL ENQIZPKIWUEM ^[E LA OEU©LaR [_VER SYNHIM QSKIM ENPPE ENRETEYZIXEM LA OEU©LaR [_VER SYNHIM QSPMZWOIM L?KSYR FEHMZ^IM N d3. RYOXS ENQSPK[: INR XL XSY QIWSRYOXMZSY [_VE OEU© LaR [_VER WYQFIZFLOI QL ENQIZPKIWUEM XE ^[E CD2Ees XMRI "ENQSK[" S_XER SYNHIM QSKL XMRI HI "ENQSP[" S_XER SYNHIM QSPL D2Ee d4. ENQSPK[Ÿ QIZW[ XL RYOXSZ RSZIM HI XS "ENQSPK[" L?XSM S.TSZXI SYNO ENQIZPKIM XM LA L.RMZOE XM SYN QSPIM "ENQSPS" OEM TPISREWQ[ XSY K "ENQSPKSZ" B d5. RYOXS ENQSPK[Ÿ INR X[ QIWSRYOXMZ[ GN INR [` S. S?M" SYNO ENQIZPKIXEM G e. ENQSPK[Ÿ INR X[ QYG[ Ma H 842 a. Y.KVE OIZPIYUE: XLR HME UEPEZWWL S.HSZR MaV H 843 a. S.VQEMZRSRXIŸ INTMFSYPIYZSRXI ck2qz b. S.VQEMZRSRXIŸ KV "I?GSRXI". P H 844 a. QIZWWL E.PMZ: INR QIZWL XL UEPEZWWL MaVy b. TIXVLZIWWE: TIXV[ZHL XVEGIME MaVYy c. TIXVLZIWWEŸ WOPLVEZ P 4464; INJ[VQLZUL: cf. schol. D E 438, 459; de verbo vide schol. H 454c2, Ap. Soph. 71, 20 etc. d1) QIWSRYOXMZSY: cf. Ap. Soph. 28, 25 (Philox. fr. 435d Th.; Hsch. E 3745); schol. A * 111; schol. b ' 317 (p. 325, 91 Erbse); Hrd. schem. Hom. 11 Egen.; schol. Pind. Isthm. 4, 58b; Hsch. R 708; EGen E 665; Suid. E 1620; Eust. in Il. 838, 52 (ENOQEMSR XL RYOXSZ); QL ENQIZPKIWUEM ^[E (l. 54): cf. EGen E 665; Suid. E 1620; EGud 116, 11 et 23 Stef.; Eust. in Il. 838, 50; 1018, 12 (contrarium vero schol. D 0 173; schol. T 0 173, schol. b 0 174a; schol. bT ' 317; Ap. Soph. 28, 23; schol. Pind. Isthm. 4, 58b; Hsch. E 3743 et 3745): vide Schmidt, Erkl. 201; Parvulescu, «Glotta» 63, 1985, 152-159; SYNHIM QSPMZWOIM (l. 55): cf. Philox. fr. 7, 435b; Ap. Soph. 28, 23; Hsch. R 708; Eust. in Il. 838, 50; Zon. 146, 26; SYNHIM QSKIM (l. 56): cf. schol. T O 324c; Eust. in Il. 1018, 11 842 a) cf. schol. F 213g1, 434i, K 71c 844 b) cf. schol. D B 456, I 405; hinc synag. T 438

53 lm. V: ENQSPK[ lm. MaP1Y INR  ENQSPK[ 54 om. HP1Y 54 WYQF  ^[E: SYNHIM ENQIZPKIM Y XE ^[E P1Y L? om. HP1: OEM Ma 57 S_TIV INWXMZ: L?KSYR Y ENPPEZ  OEXEWXVIZJIM om. Y TEZRXE HI XEYXE HP1  ENTSWXVIZJIM Ma 62 INO XSY QIWSRYOXMZSY [_VE E [_VER CD2: E?VE Es: om. e 63 WYQF  ^[E: XE ^[E SYNO ENQIZPKSRXEM C 64 QSKIMQSPIM D2 HIZ om. D2E ENQSP[ D2E: ENQSPK[ e QSPL: fort. QSZPL legendum, sed cf. schol. d4 72 scil. INRM JVIWMR L`WMR I?GSRXI? 73 XL UEPEZWWL Ma

V

ex.

V v. l. V V

400

Ariston. ex.

V Hrd. V

ex. V

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

H 845-847

H 845 a. QIWWLKYZŸ OEXE XS QIZWSR Y b. 7EZQSMSŸ S_XM XLR 7EZQLR "7EZQSR" PIZKIM HP1 c. TEMTEPSIZWWLŸ XE WOPLVE OEM OEXEZ\LVE IYNOSZP[ OEM GRS[ZHL KMZRSRXEM OEM [.WERIM TEMTEZPL B d. TEMTEPSIZWWLŸ OEXE\LZVSY BMc / TIXV[ZHSY Mc / WOPLVE B / XVEGIMZE y H 846 a. ©%WXIVMZ: S?RSQE RLZWSY D2EHMaP1VYes OIMQIZRL QIZWSR ©-UEZOL OEM 7EZQSY HMaP1V b. I?RM: I?RIMWM HMS ENREWXVIZJIXEM HMaP1 c1. REYZPSGSM: INR SM` EM. RLI PSG[WEM OEM INRIHVIYZSYWEM PEUIMR HYZRERXEM LA SM. XE REY Y.TSHIGSZQIRSM XSZTSM HMaP1VYy c2. REYZPSGSM: IMN XS INRIHVIYWEM REY INTMXLZHIMSM Ma / INTMXLZHIMSM TVS XS XE REY PSGIMR LA RL[R HIOXMOSMZ SM.SRIM PIZGL RL[R D2E c3. REYZPSGSMŸ RLE JYPEZXXSRXI B / XS HI "REYZPSGSM" RL[R HIOXMOSMZ Ma / XE REY HIGSZQIRSM GN / SM. INRIHVIYZSRXI OEM JYPEZWWSRXI XE REY Mx d. REYZPSGSM: SM. IY?HMSM OEM OEPSMZ OEM KMZRIXEM TEVE XS "REY" OEM XS "PIZG[" XS OSMQ[QEM INR [` EM. RLI ENRETEYZSRXEM T H 847 a1. ENQJMZHYQSM: ENQJSXIZV[UIR IMNWHYZWIM XSYXIZWXMR IN\ I.OEXIZVSY QIZVSY IM?WTPSY OEM OEXEK[KE I?GSRXI LA HMTPSM D2EHMaP1VYy a2. ENQJMZHYQSMŸ HMTPSM HNy / HMXXSMZ B / I.OEXIZV[UIR S.HSY I?GSYWEM G 845 a) cf. schol. D E 41; Hsch. Q 940 b) cf. schol. E 246b (schol. E 246c hic adscr. Y2); H 671c1; de hoc loco schol. A B 634 c) WOPLVE OEM OEXEZ\LVE: cf. schol. K 170f d) cf. schol. K 170e-f; TIXV[ZHSY: cf. Eust. in Od. 1519, 58 846 a) hinc Ap. Soph. 45, 26; Hsch. E 7839; de insula tamquam inter Ithacam et Cephaloniam (non Samum: cf. tamen schol. E 246b) posita disserunt Strab. 1, 3, 18 (59, 26 C.) et 10, 2, 16 (456, 32 C.; etiam de positione portuum, cf. Cauer, Grundfragen, 215 et S. West ad loc. de situ geogr. nostri aevi); Steph. Byz. E 501 Bill.; Eust. in Il. 332, 19 b) cf. epim. Hom. A 30a1 (p. 104, 40 Dyck) etc.; vide schol. bT < 140-41 et Laum, Al. Akz. 181 c1) vide schol. O 141; schol. Lycophr. 745b (p. 150, 14 Leone); INR  PSG[WEM: Ap. Soph. 114, 34; schol. Soph. Ai. 460e; Hsch. R 128; synag. R 17; Tz. in Lyc. 768 (p. 244, 20 Scheer); Eust. in Od. 1519, 64; INRIHVIYZSYWEM: de verbo cf. Ael. Dion. R 2; Suid. R 61; Y.TSHIGSZQIRSM: cf. Hsch. R 129; schol. Soph. Ai. 460d; vide schol. O 141 c2) PIZGL RL[R: cf. schol. d et Eust. in Od. 1519, 62 d) IY?HMSM: cf. Ap. Soph. 114, 34; Hsch. R 128; synag. R 17; Suid. R 60; cf. EM 598, 36 et Eust. in Od. 1519, 60 847 a1) hinc Ap. Soph. 27, 31; Hsch. E 4000 et 4001; Eust. in

77 S_XM om. P1 82 RLZWSY: EYNXL s OIMQIZRL om. H 84 ENREXVIZTIM Ma 85 scholio c2 L? interiecto subiungit Ma PSGSZ[RXI (v. 847 lm. H PSG[WM OEM INRIHVIYZSYWM Y INRIHVIYWEM P1 OEM PEUIMR Y 87 INTMXLHIMZE (scil. de insula) D2E, correxi 88 HIOXMOLZPIZGS D2E, correxi 89 XS HI OXP. scholio b subiungit Ma 90 RLE N 93 PIZG[ scripsi: PSZG[ ut vid. T 94 scholio c L? interiecto subiungit Ma SM. ENQJ HP1 IMNWHYZWIM I?GSRXI HP1 I.XIZVSY y 95 IMN TPSYR OEXEK D2E I?GSRXE

80

85

90

95

Scholia Graeca in Odysseam

100 1

5

H 847

401

b. ENQJMZHYQSM: IMN SYa I?WXM HYZRIMR LA I.OEXIZV[UIR IMNWHYZWIM I?GSRXI HMa c. ENQJMZHYQSMŸ ENQJSXIZV[UIR HYZS IMNWHYZWIM I?GSRXI EMNRMZXXIXEM HI S_XM HYZS L@WER IN\ SY` OEM "HMZHYQSM" XSY ENRUV[ZTSY SM. HYZS INO QME OEXEHYZWI[ XL INO KEWXVSZ Ma d1. XL: INOIM INR XL RLZW[ BD2EHNP1es d2. XL: INOIM EHMaVY e. XLŸ LA I.OEXIZV[UIR XL RLZWSY D2E f. XSZRŸ XSR 8LPIZQEGSR N g. PSGSZ[RXI: INRIHVIYZSRXI EMaVy h. N%GEMSMZ: SM. QRLWXLVI D2EHMaVesy

Od. 1519, 64; sim. EGen E 712; cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 936-49l et m; vide Call. Aet. fr. 15 Pf. = 16 Mass.; HMTPSM: cf. etiam schol. Opp. hal. 2, 64 et 179; de adi. vide Rengakos, Apollonios, 48-49 b) IMN SYa I?WXM HYZRIMR: cf. Porph. qu. Il. B 2 (vide schol. H 793c); de veriloquio e verbo HYZRIMR cf. EGen E 712 c) cf. schol. H 793c ("ex ampliore quam nunc exstet quaestione excerpta" Schrader; sed vide etiam schol. bT B 2c1); de cognatione cum HMZHYQS cf. Bechtel, Lexilogus, 41 d) INOIM: cf. schol. T 5 396; schol. D O 448; ad schol. H 229b1 g) de verbo cf. schol. H 388c h) cf. schol. E 90c, 272d

D2 LA HMTPSM: HMTP[ Y: om. D2Ey 97 scholio a1 subiungit H, scholio H 846c3 (statim post l. 89 HIOXMOSMZ) autem Ma ENQJSXIZV[UIR I?GSRXI IMNWHYZWIM etiam e I.OEXIZV[UIR HYZS HYZWIM I?GSRXI etiam Mx 100 XSY scripsi: XL Ma 2 schol. bis praebet D2 XS HI XL XL INOIM OXP HP1 INOIMWI D2aP1: INRXEYUE B: om. e INR XEYZXL XL RLZW[ D2bNe 4 scholio d1 subiungunt D2E

ex. Porph.?

ex. V

V V